《Legitimate Daughter Never Be Concubine》


 C1

    Year 469 of the Moon calendar, the third day of May. Warm spring breeze, appropriate marriage, avoid funeral! It was an impeccable day in May.


    It was also on this day that the capital welcomed a major event. The Ninth Prince was going to marry the Su Clan''s eldest daughter, Su Jin, who was born as a concubine!


    If one were to talk about the daughter of the Su Clan and the Ninth Prince, it would be a storm in the city.


    The eldest daughter of the Su Clan, Su Jinyue, and her concubine daughter fell in love with the Ninth Prince. However, the eldest daughter of the Su Clan and the Ninth Prince had once been engaged to a child. It was said that when Madam Su was around, she was good friends with the empress. The two of them were engaged.


    Old Master Su had no children, and his eldest daughter was a coward with no looks. However, he was the legitimate successor of the Su Clan. Whoever married her would be marrying the Su Clan that was as rich as a nation. His youngest daughter, talented and good-looking, had performed a "Dancing in Rainbow Dress", and her name shook the capital.


    Everyone wondered who he was going to marry. One was the young miss who was already engaged to inherit the Su Clan, and the other was the second young miss who could arouse tender affection.


    It was at this time that the eldest daughter of the Su Family joined forces with others to rob the Su Family of all their wealth. The Ninth Prince did not love money or love beauties, and despite the fate of marriage, he married his concubine without any dowry.


    He even threatened to help the Su Clan. It could also be considered a good story. It was noon now, and it was time for the two of them to pay respects.


    However ¡­ At this moment, something even more depressing was happening in the Su Clan.


    In a big house on the west side of the capital city, there was a shocking scene playing out.


    Beside the lotus flower pond, a woman stood on the railing. Her embroidered shoes were unsteady and wobbly. She was dressed in a bright red wedding dress with a peony embroidered on it. In the corner of her dress, there were the words'' heavenly beauty ''.


    It was painted with exquisite makeup, round and cute, with large cat eyes filled with tears.


    What the woman gave birth to was not the traditional kind of beauty, but it was very cute. When people looked at it, their hearts couldn''t help but soften. Unfortunately, her face was stiff and she looked too rigid.


    At this moment, her face was devoid of any light. Tears filled her face, and all that was left was her makeup.


    However, she did not care about her image. Her eyes were wide open as she shouted, "Don''t come over here! If you come again, I''ll jump down right now! "


    "Humph!" You still dare to threaten me? Someone! Capture the young miss and send her to the ancestral hall! Stealing gold from the treasury has caused our Su Family to lose countless of money.


    The one who spoke was the Old Master of the Su Clan, he was born fat, and his face was covered in fat. When he was angry, the flesh on his face was trembling. At this moment, he was glaring at Su Jinyue. He wanted to tear her apart.


    "No!" Not me! It was all my sister''s doing. My sister ordered me to do it. "Why don''t you believe me?!" The woman screamed as she collapsed. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    "What a joke!" Your sister is marrying the Ninth Prince of the current dynasty. But because you were jealous of her, you stole away the Su Clan''s storehouse without even marrying her! If not for the Ninth Prince''s indulgence, he would have become a big joke today! You guys, go and grab her! If you do not question where the gold was placed, you will be buried alive! "


    AHH!" Why! Why don''t you believe me! Su Jin Xiu, I hate you! I hate you! I won''t let you off even if I become a ghost! " After the woman in red finished speaking, she jumped into the lake.


    The moment the girl jumped down, Old Master Su''s fat body trembled.


    Frowning his face, he leaned against the railing and said angrily, "What are you all still standing there for!? This was a cold pond! If I fall down, I''ll lose my life. Quickly bring the young mistress back here, at least let her spit out all the gold! " The old man roared.


    As the old man finished speaking, the servants all entered the water.


    Under the water, the woman''s eyes were wide and filled with hatred.


    All he could hear was the coaxing words of that day, "Elder sister, the person that the Ninth Prince likes is you. As long as you give him all the gold and silver in the storehouse, he will marry you. "


    "Big sister, little sister, I don''t want to fight with you."


    Elder sister, the empress of the Ninth Prince will be able to fight for the throne in the future for it." However, recruiting people required money. His sister was willing to give him up, so she only asked her sister to give him the gold and silver. "If you let him get away with it, my sister will bless you.


    Liar! They were all liars! I hate it, I hate it! If there is an afterlife, I will definitely not let you off! The woman''s hatred gradually seeped into him with the cold water. Finally, there was only darkness.


    At the same time, in the universe, a sweet voice sounded mechanically from the tottering spaceship, "Respected passengers, the spaceship has been engulfed by a powerful airflow, there are still five seconds left before it explodes, please escape quickly!"


    "Damn!" What was he doing? Where do you think you''re going to run to after five seconds? "


    "If you say you want to escape, open the door!"


    "Help! Let us out! "


    Following the sound of her sweet voice. Everyone was in an uproar. The woman who looked like she was in her twenties was also stupefied.


    What was he doing? The first time he left Earth, he encountered an airplane crash?


    The woman''s mouth twitched, she quickly took out her tactical communications watch and dialed: "Lawyer Zhang, this is Su Jinyue. I have a plane crash, my company, and my country. Farewell. "


    In five seconds, the woman finished the last task.


    With a rumble, the shaking spaceship in the universe turned into space trash.


    The only thing that remained before the young girl was pitch black darkness.


    Cold... It''s so cold. Why does it feel like an icehouse? Am I not dead? Why is he still conscious?


    Damn it! If she knew that this spaceship would have an air crash, she would rather change her husband than take the original spaceship for maintenance!


    This was the only thought the woman had right now. But at this moment, he felt his body warm up.


    There seemed to be someone pressing down on her abdomen. Could it be ¡­ Saved?


    Even an airplane crash can be saved in the universe? "Ugh ¡­" Damn, my head hurts. The woman felt as if a bunch of strange memories that didn''t belong to her had entered her mind.


    The daughter of the wealthiest family, her father didn''t hurt, and she had no mother. Little Cousin Sister framed the Ninth Prince, who was already engaged to her, to marry her little Cousin Sister? She also bewitched her to steal the treasures of her family. Did he fall into the water and die?


    Moreover, she was also called Su Jinyue?


    Did I transmigrate? As a successful businessman, Su Jinyue could instantly judge her situation. At the moment, he was afraid that he had been transported to another world!


    After she sorted out the memories in her head, Su Jinyue was deeply moved. I''ve seen dumb people, but I''ve never seen such a stupid person!


    Since I have become you, then you can go with a peace of mind. I will take your revenge, your hatred. I will make those people pay what they deserve. As for your body, it belongs to me.


    "Miss, Miss, please wake up."


    "Miss, please open your eyes and look at this servant." In front of the carved wooden bed, the young maid knelt down before the red-clothed girl''s bed and cried her heart out.


    Su Jinyue frowned when she heard the little girl''s crying next to her ear. He slowly opened his eyes. What entered his eyes was a little face that was filled with tears.


    This little girl was around fourteen or fifteen years old. His eyes were bloodshot. Like a rabbit.


    She seemed to be ¡­ A painting fan?


    "Fan?" Su Jinyue tried to speak, but found that it was difficult for her to even make a sound because her body was cold from falling into the water.


    Although her voice was coarse, the fan was extremely excited when it heard it, "Miss! Miss, are you alright? Great, great. The fan thinks that Miss doesn''t want me anymore. "


    The young maid cried so much that her nose was covered in tears.


    As Su Jinyue watched, her heart warmed.


    Although the original owner was the Su Clan''s eldest daughter, he was not someone that Old Master Su liked. On the contrary, Su Jin''s embroidery was a treasure in Old Master Su''s heart.


    So much so that the servants, in order to curry favor with Su Jin Yue, secretly bullied her. Only the fan remained by her side.


    "Miss, the heavens have blessed you with being able to wake up this time. If the master comes to press you for the whereabouts of the gold, you must tell him the truth. "Don''t be punished anymore." The fan''s eyes were red as it looked at Su Jinyue and said.


    The truth?


    Su Jinyue laughed!


    Even if he told them the truth, no one would believe him, right? The original owner had told the truth before diving into the water. But didn''t the Su Clan''s old master just not believe him?


    They didn''t believe her truth, and instead wanted her to take out several million gold. It would be strange if the usually timid original owner didn''t feel despair.


    However, I, Su Jinyue am not that timid young miss Su. Unfortunately, there was no such thing as a thirty-first century shadow machine. Otherwise, as long as he used the machine to pat the person, he would know what had happened.


    Now... I''m afraid it''ll be a bit more troublesome!


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyue said to the fan, "I know. Tell the people outside that I''m awake. What''s coming, will eventually come. " Su Jinyue said.


    "But ¡­" The fan looked worriedly at Su Jinyue.


    "Go, do as I say." Su Jinyue ordered.


    Since it was impossible for the fan to do so, he could only go out and speak.


    The loss of a million gold was enough to make people go crazy.


    In almost a moment, Old Master Su arrived at Su Jinyue''s room. This was the first time in Su Jinyue''s memory.


    Behind Old Master Su stood four big men. On the side, the Su family''s butler was holding a pen and paper, intending to record down what she had said.


    Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su calmly and said, "Father."


    "Speak, where did the gold go?" I don''t believe that you can swallow an entire 5.7 million gold. Who was it that colluded with me to swallow my gold! " Old Master Su glared at Su Jinyue.


    Five million and seven hundred thousand silver taels? Ouch! Quite a number of them! He truly deserved to be called the richest man in the Bright Moon Country!


    Su Jinyue was secretly surprised.


    On the surface, he still maintained his calm appearance. He looked at Old Master Su and said: "If I were to say that my younger sister and the Ninth Prince colluded to steal the gold from me, father would not believe it, right?" Su Jinyue asked.


    "Of course! Who was the Ninth Prince? If your sister didn''t marry him, he would be able to tolerate it. How could he steal my family''s gold and silver? "


    "As for your sister, there''s even less of a need. The Su Clan already had a part of her! Moreover, she had always been a good girl. And you, because you wanted to take revenge on the Ninth Prince for disregarding your engagement and marrying your sister, stole the air of my family, so she didn''t marry you. " Old Master Su said confidently.


    "Daddy''s words make sense." Su Jinyue clapped. Her pale face was full of smiles. Old Man Su also had a face full of confidence.


    However, Su Jinyue changed the topic, "What a pity... They are the ones who did this. "

 C2

    "Are you messing with me?" Old Master Su was waiting for Su Jinyue to tell him the truth. He didn''t expect Su Jinyue to insist that it was the Ninth Prince and his precious daughter.


    Pointing at Su Jinyue, the muscles on his face trembled. "I''m warning you, tell me the truth. Otherwise, I''ll bury you alive right now! but just treat it as if the Su Family doesn''t have a daughter like you! "


    "Daddy, don''t be angry." Su Jinyue smiled and looked at Old Master Su, "I have already told you the truth. As for the gold, if I have it, how could I not escape?


    Su Jinyue''s words made Old Master Su go silent. Indeed, this was something he could not figure out. If he took the gold and silver, then he would have to leave this place.


    Seeing him think, Su Jinyue continued to say: "Dad, in the end, I am still your daughter right? Now I have made a terrible mistake. No matter who the gold and silver were, it was all given to them from my hands. This is my punishment. "


    Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su and said with a serious face.


    Old Man Su was surprised when he heard this.


    His eldest daughter had always been timid. Why was she so responsible today?


    This caused Old Man Su to look at his daughter carefully. There were usually cowardly eyes, but there was determination.


    Probably afraid of death? Thinking about that, Old Man Su taunted: "Accept punishment? "You stole millions of gold? According to the Su Clan''s law, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to kill him."


    "But my daughter hasn''t lived long enough." Su Jinyue still had a smile on her face as she looked at Old Master Su.


    When Old Man Su heard this, he felt disdain in his heart. As expected, she was cowardly and afraid of death, unworthy to be the daughter of the Su Clan.


    Thinking about it, Old Man Su said: You accept your punishment, and you don''t want to die, is everything going to be up to you? It seems that I have spoiled you too much! Men, pull down the Eldest Miss and give her three hundred canes. If he''s alive, bury him alive! If he''s dead, feed him to the dogs! "


    "Yes!" Master. " The big guy behind him obeyed and went up to catch Su Jinyue.


    "Wait!"


    Su Jinyue opened her mouth and looked at Old Master Su.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue coldly.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was still smiling. There was not a single trace of fear in his eyes, "Now, what is done is done. Even if Father kills me, he will only be able to vent his hatred and have no real meaning. How about we listen to our daughter''s advice? "


    "Suggestions?"


    Old Master Su sized up Su Jinyue, who was smiling, and felt that his eldest daughter was somehow different. Therefore, he waved his hand doubtfully. "Let her go first. I''d like to hear what she can say. "


    Letting go of her hands, Su Jinyue stood up and waved her wrist, saying, "All of the Su Family''s property has been stolen, which also means that there is a problem with the capital chain. The Su Family has a lot of business, and has put a lot of pressure on the goods. "


    "Go on." Old Man Su''s expression became solemn.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed and continued, "Also, the people who are working with the Su Family. None of them would let it go. I''m afraid that right now, Father, you have to deal with a lot of people who came to collect the debt, right? "


    Su Jinyue''s words made Old Master Su scoffed: "Hmph! Who didn''t know? If it wasn''t for the Ninth Prince asking those people to give our Su Clan a month''s time to rest, my Su Clan would have already been torn apart. And all of this is your fault! "


    "Father is right." However, within a month, if you want to take out enough silver to pay for the goods and satisfy the people who cooperate with the Su Family, it would be even harder than ascending to heaven. " Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    "What are you trying to say?" Old Man Su asked in dissatisfaction.


    Su Jinyue continued to smile, "Don''t worry. Since the Su Clan was already at the end of its road. Why did Father come to punish me? Why don''t you give me a chance to make up for it? "


    "Make up for it? Unless you take out all the gold! " Old Master Su said.


    "Gold? I didn''t. However, I have a way to let the Su Clan pass through this crisis. "As long as daddy gives me a restaurant." Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su and said.


    Hearing this, Old Man Su was stunned.


    "The time limit is one month. If I can make those people let the Su Clan go. Give the Su Clan a chance to catch their breath, and ask father to turn over the golden page. "How about it?" Su Jinyue continued.


    Old Man Su frowned. Looking at Su Jinyue''s confident look, he mocked in his heart, he really didn''t know where she got the courage from.


    "Furthermore, I guarantee that within a year, I will definitely return the gold I lost back into the hands of my Su family." Su Jinyue said seriously.


    "Why should I believe you?" Old Master Su was disdainful. Even Old Man Su couldn''t find any possibility of believing this useless eldest daughter of his.


    Why? This question was filled with emotion.


    Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su and thought, this Old Master Su doesn''t like cowards the most. Thus, as long as the other party''s answer was satisfactory to him, it was sufficient.


    He had always cared about bloodline inheritances. Su Jinyue was not happy because she was timid, unlike him. Thus, Su Jinyue said, "I''m your daughter."


    Su Jinyue smiled innocently. The confidence in her eyes made people shudder.


    Hearing this, Old Master Su was also stunned, he looked at Su Jinyue in disbelief.


    After a long while, he laughed loudly, "Haha! Good, what a good ''cause she''s my daughter. If you really can do what you say, I can guarantee that in a hundred years, everything in the Su Clan will be yours. But if you can''t do it, I''ll kill you! "


    Old Master Su''s words also caused Su Jinyue to be stunned. This Old Master Su, didn''t he value Su Jin''s embroidery the most?


    Seeing Su Jinyue''s doubt, Old Master Su said, "I love your sister, but I value the Su Family''s inheritance the same. The Su Clan needed someone who could handle it. If you can really do what you say, then that means you have the ability. If you can''t do it, then it''s better for you to die. "


    As Old Master Su''s words fell, Su Jinyue laughed. In this world, as long as it was business, there was nothing that she, Su Jinyue, could not do!


    "Words have no basis. Make a written report." Su Jinyue said.


    When Old Man Su heard this, he became even more satisfied. Although he did not know why his eldest daughter had suddenly turned into this, this was the young lady of the Su Clan that he wanted to see the most.


    Old Man Su wiped away the depression from the gold he had lost and waved his hand: "Butler, write a note!"


    "Yes, master."


    Once the documents were set up, Su Jinyue and Old Master Su both signed their names on the paper.


    Su Jinyue imitated the original owner''s handwriting. However, even though the words were appropriate and the handwriting was the same, the feeling they gave off was different. In the past, Su Jinyue''s calligraphy was very soft, but her charm was weak. Currently, Su Jinyue''s every word seemed to contain the edge of a blade.


    He was showing off his power!


    Good writing! Old Master Su praised. He thought to himself, I really didn''t care too much about this daughter before, right? Perhaps he had hurt her heart, which was why she had used her cowardly side to hide her true side.


    However, Old Master Su didn''t know that his weak daughter had already died because of him. The current Su Jinyue was from Earth, in the 31st century, the most outstanding female businessman.


    "Someone, clean up the Plum Blossom Courtyard and invite the young miss to stay." Old Master Su kept the documents and ordered.


    "Yes." Butler was surprised.


    The Dumplings Courtyard was left to the unborn young master by the old master when he was young.


    In the end, even though the old master was now in his fifties, he had never had a son. Old master, are you really optimistic about the young mistress? Thinking of this, the butler took a deep look at Su Jinyue and thought to himself, "From now on, I''m afraid that Eldest Miss will really have a comeback!"


    "Eldest Miss, please."


    "Right." Su Jinyue nodded.


    As the owner of the original memory, Su Jinyue naturally knew what kind of place the Plum Blossom Courtyard was. However, Su Jinyue was not unhappy about this. To her, her residence was her residence. As long as it was not too shabby, it would be fine.


    She didn''t need anyone to admit it, because she was already standing at the peak!


    The Dumplings Courtyard was located at the left side of the Su Clan''s main hall. The main hall was located a hundred meters away from the academy. It was truly a proper courtyard.


    Those who could live here represented their status in the Su Clan.


    The Su Clan currently had no mistress. Even Su Jin''s embroidery mother had to live in the side courtyard because she was a concubine. Now that Su Jinyue had moved here, it could be considered as Old Master Su''s sincerity!


    In the Plum Blossom House, there were only eighteen Plum Blossom trees.


    "Oh my god! "Miss, are we going to stay here from now on?" The fan followed behind Su Jinyue with an incredulous expression on its face as it sized up Luo Mei Courtyard.


    The main house was a two-story wooden building. There were eight rooms on both sides of the building, all for the servants to live in. Previously, Su Jinyue and the painting fan had been a shabby house. Now, looking at this big house, the painting fan was going crazy with joy.


    "Just temporarily. Painting fan, go and pack up. "From now on, we''ll stay here for the time being." After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she pushed open the door and entered the main room.


    The furnishings inside the house were quite bright. There were two windows on both sides of the hall, and on the coffee table in the main hall, there were a few roses. Su Jinyue went to the second floor. There was a blue bed curtain here and a poem book on the side along with an abacus. Probably for men. Unfortunately, the Su Clan did not have a son!


    However, Su Jinyue really liked it here.


    Half lying on the bed, Su Jinyue slightly narrowed her eyes. Because of the plane crash, teleportation, and her body''s previous owner''s feelings, she had become restless. Finally, all of them disappeared. In its place was an endless calmness.


    However, in the next second, a sharp female voice broke this rare silence, "Su Jinyue! "You little slut, get your ass out here!"

 C3

    "Fu ¡­" "Madam Yun." The moment the painting fan cleaning the courtyard saw the person who had arrived, it was so frightened that it fell with a plop to the ground, trembling in fear.


    This woman called Madam Ling was around 40 years old and time had left some scars on her face. However, she was still a beautiful woman due to her good upbringing.


    She was dressed in orange-colored finery and had a gold hairpin wrapped around her head. She walked like a moving vault. This woman was Su Jin''s mother. Behind her were four maids.


    Madam Yun had always been unhappy that Su Jinyue had taken over the position of the direct descendant, and had tortured her to no end. Su Jinyue''s tragic childhood was all because of this woman.


    Now that Su Jinyue had been granted the Plum Blossom House, Madam Yun was obviously unhappy. She had come to show her power!


    "Scram!" Madam Yun kicked the fan away in disgust. "Go, call that little bitch out for me."


    "Madam, Miss, she has already rested because she fell into the water and her body is weak. "It''s better not to scream." The fan gritted its teeth as it spoke. However, he was worried that his young mistress would be bullied by his wife.


    "Pui!" What happened when he fell into the water? I wish she were dead. Stop with the nonsense and call her out for me. Otherwise, I''ll bury you in the pond! " Madam Yun raised her brow, raising her pointed chin like a proud swan.


    When the fan heard this, it was so scared that tears fell.


    However, thinking of Mistress Yun''s usual tactics, the fan gritted its teeth and insisted, "Miss has already fallen asleep, this servant does not dare to disturb you."


    "You don''t dare to disturb me? Humph! What a sharp tongued little girl. Come, someone, give me a hundred slaps! "


    After Madam Yun had finished speaking, the two maidservants started to fan the painting. Just as he was about to knock her down, a cold voice could be heard, "Servant Yun didn''t even ask before barging into my courtyard and scolding my little girl. Are you looking down on me?"


    Su Jinyue''s voice was cold as she slowly walked out. At this moment, she had long since changed from her wedding dress from when she''d dived into the water to change into a bright red dress embroidered with golden peonies.


    This was the only decent clothes Su Jinyue had when she was still alive. Allegedly, it was left behind by her mother.


    Su Jinyue had always been cute. Now that she was wearing these clothes, it gave her a sense of nobility. In addition, her demeanor of a person in power since long ago made her look somewhat domineering at this moment. On the contrary, it made her appearance seem less important.


    At this moment, she looked so dazzling.


    Madam Yun did not like Su Jinyue the most. Seeing her like this, her nose became crooked.


    Staring at Su Jinyue angrily, he said, "Yo, who do I think she is? Isn''t she our young miss? As expected of a motherless person, he did not even know how to be polite. I am your second mother after all, and yet you call me the Yun concubine. If people know about it, who knows how they might mock our Su Family for being uneducated. "


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed, "I don''t need you to comment on my upbringing, but... But Yun Concubine doesn''t have much education for you. "


    "If you dare to call me a concubine again, do you believe that I won''t tell the old master to beat you to death?" Madam Yun looked coldly at Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue''s call for Yun Concubine had stabbed into her heart. All these years, she had enjoyed limitless glory. The only thing she was unwilling to do was not be the wife of the Su Clan.


    "Ha!" It was only a concubine of the Su Clan. What, couldn''t she say it? You kept saying that you wanted me to call you Second Mother, but ¡­ Are you worthy? "


    Su Jinyue mockingly looked at Madam Yun, "My mother, that is the Su Family''s proper wife. Although it was no longer there, it was still an original. My father did not remarry, and I am the eldest daughter of the family. You little concubine, it''s fine if you don''t greet me, but you''re still shouting and even scolding my maidservant. If this is spread out, I''m afraid your daughter, who is currently in the middle of her admittance ceremony, will lose all face right? "


    "You, you!" Madam Yun was so angry that she could not speak. All these years, she had been doted on, and other people had followed her to call her ''Madam''. Now, Master ¡­


    "Well said!"


    Just as Su Jinyue finished speaking, she heard a man''s excited voice. He even clapped.


    Su Jinyue heard the sound and looked in the direction of the person.


    There were a total of three people who had arrived. The one leading them was Old Master Su. At this moment, his face was expressionless and his small eyes, which had a fierce look to them, were shining brightly. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Behind him, to his left, was the man who had been clapping. He was dressed in royal blue finery with a jade belt tied around his waist. His long hair was tied up and he looked extraordinarily handsome. His big phoenix eyes were full of praise.


    Su Jin Xiu looked at him and smiled, "Many thanks to the Young Noble for your praise, I was just speaking the truth." On the surface, Su Jin Xiu looked respectful, but in her heart, she was thinking, who is this person? Someone who could make Old Master Su bring him around the backyard of the Su Family must have an extraordinary identity!


    "What a great way to speak the truth! I like the way you speak the truth! "


    The blue clothed gongzi opened his fan and turned to look at the person on the right, "Brother Luo, how was it? This young miss of the Su Clan can be considered to be someone you''ve told me about, not someone to judge by appearances? "Look at her, she looks so pitiful, but she turned out to be a hedgehog with thorns!"


    As the man''s voice faded, everyone''s gazes fell onto the person on the right.


    Before Su Jin embroidered, because she was attracted by the blue-clothed gongzi, she didn''t even take a glance at it. For a moment, she also looked curiously at it.


    However, this didn''t matter. As soon as he looked at it, he sucked in a breath of cold air!


    The man in front of her had a jade-white face, thin lips, and a pair of phoenix-like eyes. They were filled with an indescribable gentleness. He was dressed in white like an immortal. Standing here, it gave people endless warmth. However, there was a fatal flaw.


    He had a pair of crimson eyes.


    Those eyes made Ben look a bit demonic for someone who was gentle and gentle.


    It was just like the beautiful Resurrection Lily, which gave off a feeling of endless seduction.


    Su Jinyue was born in the 31st century. In the 31st century, her technology was already very advanced and even intelligent robots existed.


    They could live like normal people and have human emotions. And their greatest use is ¡­ Be a boyfriend to a woman who doesn''t trust men! The only drawback was that they couldn''t pass down their descendants to produce children!


    Su Jinyue, she ¡­ Not to mention men, even women didn''t trust him.


    She trusted only herself. Therefore, when it was time to fall in love, she decisively bought herself such an intelligent robot.


    And this one in front of him! It was exactly the same as her robot boyfriend!


    While she was sizing up the man in front of her, the man was also sizing him up.


    Luo Mingyu didn''t know how to describe this woman in front of him.


    Originally, he came to the Su Clan today at the request of the Seventh Prince to see this unlucky girl who was tricked by the Ninth Prince.


    In the words of the Seventh Prince, that person, Old Ninth, was too sinister. As brothers, we must go and pay our respects to that poor abandoned fianc¨¦e of his!


    That was what he said, but to put it bluntly ¡­ That''s right, he had come to watch a joke with the Seventh Marquis, who loved to join in on the fun!


    However, he didn''t expect the scene just now to happen.


    This woman wasn''t as cowardly as he''d imagined, nor was she as stupid as the rumors had said. But ¡­ Very clever.


    A pair of beautiful cat eyes blinked, seeming to know how to speak. Her long black hair fell obediently on her chest. She was very small and very cute. He was also not as devoid of looks as the legends said.


    Luo Mingyu looked at her, thinking about how she should not judge a book by its cover. Perhaps what the Seventh Prince said was right, and she should just forget about it!


    Lovely appearance, but with a heart of thorns! Like a hedgehog.


    As he looked at the small hedgehog in front of him, Luo Mingyu suddenly felt that coming to the Su Clan with the Seventh Marquis today was a very interesting thing.


    Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue with interest, not answering the Seventh Marquis. However, his expression turned even gentler.


    Su Jinyue just stared at him.


    The strange atmosphere between the two made Seventh Prince yell, "Ah! Brother Luo, say something! If you didn''t speak, I would have thought you had fallen in love with a girl at first sight. "Take a look, it makes me feel embarrassed just by looking at her."


    The Seventh Prince''s actions were exaggerated.


    Then, Su Jinyue''s voice slowly sounded. She looked at Luo Mingyu, "You look very much like my future husband. Can you marry me? The kind that can have children! "

 C4

    "Huh?" With a strange cry from the Seventh Marquis, the whole world seemed to have quieted down.


    Everyone looked as if they had seen a ghost, looking at Su Jinyue. Even Luo Mingyu, who was sizing her up, was slightly surprised.


    "I say, Beauty Su, don''t tell me you have been shocked silly by the Ninth Prince and your sister? Do you know who he is? Do you know! "


    Seventh Marquis shouted in exaggeration.


    "This young master, who is he? Is there any necessary connection between him and me if we wish to marry each other?" Su Jinyue looked at the man and asked calmly.


    Is there any necessary connection?


    The Seventh Marquis was speechless. He felt that he could believe that this young miss of the Su Clan was really stupid. This was a rumor!


    "This!" "He''s the only one with a different surname from the rest of the Bright Moon Empire, Luo Mingyu!"


    As the Seventh Marquis finished speaking, the smiling Luo Mingyu''s blood-red eyes flashed with a trace of dark killing intent.


    Luo Mingyu? Su Jinyue was shocked. He thought that it wouldn''t be such a coincidence, but who knew that it would actually be this person! In the original owner''s memory, this was how he described Luo Mingyu.


    Luo Mingyu was born in the Luo Family, and her family was born in the army. Southwest of Yongzhen. In order to consolidate his authority, the Emperor bestowed the title of King with a different surname to the Patriarch of the Luo Clan. As for the rest of the members of the Luo Clan, they remained in the southwest.


    Thus, this Wang with another surname, even though it might sound impressive, in reality, he was just a chess piece that allowed the royal family to be at ease.


    As for this generation''s Royal Elder, he was naturally born with bloodshot eyes. He had never received orders from the Imperial Advisors, never had a wife, no children, and no longevity. He was a person with a short lifespan. Those who married him were destined to have their families destroyed and their families destroyed.


    So the Seventh Prince was born good-looking and he was gentle, but until now, he was still a bachelor!


    Even though he had the talent that all the women in the world were after, no one dared to take a step forward.


    It sounded like a terrifying prophecy, but... Su Jinyue, who was born in the 31st century and used science to talk about everything, said that it was all bullshit!


    I''m afraid it was done by the royal family to discredit Luo Mingyu!


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue looked at the man and respectfully said, "Participating, Prince."


    Hearing this, Luo Mingyu''s smile was still gentle. He nodded towards Su Jinyue, "You may rise." However, there was some doubt in her heart. Would she be afraid of him?


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Su Jinyue stood up and looked at the man. "Your Highness ¡­" Will you marry me? " Su Jinyue looked at the man and smiled innocently. His eyes were filled with laughter.


    Luo Mingyu''s smile froze.


    To the side, when the Seventh Prince saw this, he felt frightened!


    "Will you?" Su Jinyue asked.


    At the side, Old Man Su''s expression had already become extremely gloomy. Never in his dreams had he imagined that the eldest daughter, who he thought was a genius, would do such a stupid thing!


    "Do you know what marrying This King means?" His voice was still gentle.


    "Yes, I don''t care. I fell in love with you at first sight. The only person in this world who could make me want to bear a son is you! "


    Su Jinyue did not lie. In the thirty-first century, the birth of a child was already very serious. Except for the fact that a woman was particularly fond of a person, she would never have given birth to a child. The rest of the children were children of science, whose parents provided genes for the birth of a child.


    Although this world was different from the 31st century, the strong woman from the scientific world expressed that she had shown enough sincerity!


    Su Jinyue''s words were very strange, but Luo Mingyu didn''t know about this, and was a bit moved.


    Looking at the serious face of the girl in front of him, his smile vanished as he said, "This king likes a type of strange stone that is golden in color. Only the Full Moon Tan in the capital had this. If you truly wish to marry me, then personally bring it over. If you are able to do so, I will marry you. "


    The man''s words made Su Jinyue frown. In modern times, the design of the robot was to love her deeply and do anything for her.


    However, the man in front of him was not a robot that had been programmed. He was a living person with requirements!


    This put Su Jinyue in a difficult position. She didn''t want to give it up, but to get that gentleness, that was all!


    "If I can''t do it, I won''t force it. However, don''t say the words I said before." After Luo Mingyu said this, she looked at Old Master Su, "Goodbye, Old Master Su."


    "Eh? Brother Luo is leaving? You don''t want to talk to your little beauty anymore? This little beauty seemed to be very sincere. Haha, it''s rare for someone to want to marry you. " Seventh Marquis shouted in a crazed manner.


    "Shut up." He turned around and left.


    Su Jinyue looked at his back and a trace of determination flashed across her eyes. She shouted at him, "I will get the strange stone!"


    Her words caused the man to stop in his tracks. On that seemingly perfect and gentle face appeared a smile that was different from usual. It was very light, but very real.


    However, it only lasted for an instant before it returned to its gentle appearance, as if it was a perfect mask.


    Behind him could be heard the hearty laughter of the Seventh Prince.


    "Screech!" I have really broadened my horizons. The great young mistress of the Su Family is actually reduced to the point of begging someone else to marry her, and I haven''t even agreed yet. " Madam Yun looked at Su Jinyue and ridiculed her.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue looked towards the girl and coldly said, "Yunqie, this is my courtyard. Please leave, don''t dirty my eyes."


    "You!" Madam Yun was so angry that she almost died. She turned around and looked at Old Master Su with an aggrieved expression: "Old Master! You have to seek justice for Yun''er. Yun''er was the ninth princess'' mother after all, how could she be called around by this little bitch? Even if you don''t think for Yun''er, you should think for our daughter. "


    "Shut up!" Old Master Su was already extremely annoyed in his heart. Now that he heard Lady Yun acting like a spoiled child, he was even more enraged. After reprimanding her, he looked at Su Jinyue and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "To pursue what you love." Su Jinyue said without hiding anything.


    When Old Man Su heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. He suddenly wondered if his decision was the right one. Thus, he asked, "Do you know what you are carrying on your back now?"


    "There shouldn''t be much of a relationship between the two, right? Ah, no, maybe I should say... This is also part of the plan. "


    Su Jinyue smiled innocently. The shrewdness in her eyes made Old Master Su admire her. But when he thought of that Luo Mingyu, he only felt pain in his teeth.


    Looking at her, Old Master Su was extremely serious, "If there comes a day when your clan, and everything you have, conflicts with the person you love, what do you want to do? You''re not allowed to think about it, just answer me! "


    Old Man Su said in a stern voice.


    Su Jinyue laughed, "Is there even a need to consider that? Of course it''s to give him up. "


    When her most important cause conflicts with a man, then a man must give up! As someone who was used to giving her all for her own career, Su Jinyue replied decisively.


    Su Jinyue''s reply also made Old Master Su smile, "Since that''s the case, then do as you wish. "Yun''er, follow me, you''re not allowed to come here."


    "Old master!" Madam Yun stomped her feet in frustration.


    "Let''s go!" Old Man Su ordered. When Madam Yun heard this, she glared at Su Jinyue fiercely, "Although I don''t know how a slut like you can make the old master not investigate your crimes, don''t be complacent. There''s still time for you to cry."


    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left.

 C5

    Early morning, the sun had just risen. The ministers returned from the court, and on the way, there were occasionally merchants who called out to them for sale. The girls went to the teahouse in groups to listen to the play, the students went to the academy, and occasionally, there were a few amorous young masters walking along the road, chatting with the beauties beside them.


    It made her laugh.


    In the capital, the scenery was the best and people were the most in front of the Full Moon Lake, but a horrifying scene occurred!


    Yesterday, the Ninth Prince had married a young concubine of the Su Family, leaving behind the young lady who was engaged to him!


    And now, this Su Clan''s direct descendant was actually standing in front of the Full Moon Lake!


    "Miss ¡­ "Are you sure you want to go down?" Looking at Su Jinyue, the fan still couldn''t help but want to advise her.


    "Naturally." Su Jin was full of smiles. Looking from above, this Full Moon Lake was so deep that one could not see the bottom.


    "I''ll go down and try." After saying that, Su Jinyue took off her coat and leaped! He jumped into the lake!


    "This is bad!" Not good! The young miss of the Su Family dived into the water and committed suicide! "


    The moment Su Jinyue jumped down, those who saw this scene instantly shouted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my lady is just looking for something!" The fan awkwardly explained.


    However, no one listened to her. From one to ten, from ten to a hundred. In just a short period of time, quite a few people had arrived at the lakeside.


    They all wanted to see this abandoned young miss of the Su family.


    "Ol''nine, the eldest miss of the Su Family? I remember that you and she were engaged at the same time. " On the other side of the crowd, a handsome man in violet clothes suddenly spoke up.


    Hearing that, the Ninth Prince lowered his head, "Yes, Crown Prince. That''s my betrothed. However, she was a shrewd person. She tortured her little sister with all kinds of methods, and her personality was vulgar. It was a great use for her to be embarrassed. He was not worthy of being part of the royal family. So, I married her sister and it counted as the agreement between mother and the Su family. "


    The Ninth Prince said. That face that was similar to the violet-clothed man had a faint sense of disdain.


    The ninth prince had a handsome, masculine face, with an unsightly expression on his face. He was tall, and he only let the woman look at him. There wasn''t anything that she didn''t like.


    Beside him, the violet-clothed man''s long hair flowed down to his waist, a portion of it was tied up by a violet jade crown, his facial features were exquisite, but they were slightly feminine. His face was pale, as if he had just recovered from a long illness.


    These two men were actually the ninth prince, just by looking at them! However, this sickly guy was the real crown prince.


    Hearing the Ninth Prince''s words, the purple clothed man raised a smile: "Oh? So it was like this. I thought it was you, Ol ''Nine, who started it. "


    "How is this possible?" The Ninth Prince quickly denied it.


    "No matter what, she had a grudge with you, and she''s also the young miss of the Su family. All of you, go save them. " The man commanded the servants behind him.


    When the two servants heard this, they squeezed into the crowd and jumped into the Full Moon Lake.


    At the bottom of the lake, Su Jinyue closed her eyes and looked at the stones one by one. The stones were only a pale yellow. There was nothing like the golden stone Prince Luo had mentioned.


    Could he be teasing me?


    Su Jinyue thought for a moment and then thought back to the man''s gentle appearance. Such a gentle person wouldn''t lie right!


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue swam in another direction.


    However, as she was swimming forward, she suddenly felt her legs being grabbed. F * ck! Who the heck is pulling me! Su Jinyue, who was holding her breath, suddenly felt bad.


    However, due to being in the water, Su Jinyue could not speak, nor did she use any strength. He could only allow these two people to drag her ashore.


    She was dragged to the shore. With the air, Su Jinyue didn''t even have time to open her eyes before she felt her abdomen being pressed down.


    "Get out of my way!" Su Jinyue''s voice was cold as she slowly sat up. The large cat eye was filled with anger. Looking at the two men in black, he said angrily, "What are you doing?!"


    "I have come to save Miss Su on the orders of my master." The two men in black said.


    "Pfft!" What heartless master? My aunt is looking for a stone, she has no time for you. Leave me alone, and... If you dare disturb me again, I''ll slaughter you! " Su Jinyue, who had been disturbed, no longer had the grace to talk to others. Then, he jumped into the lake again.


    This scene left everyone dumbfounded.


    The crowd was originally waiting for Su Jinyue to cry, but now they went back inside?


    "This young miss of the Su family is so lucky. Why did she jump into the water to find a stone?"


    "That''s right, I think he''s crazy."


    "Absolutely. The fact that the Ninth Prince abandoned her to be with her sister must have provoked him."


    "How pitiful."


    "Sigh!"


    Amongst the crowd, there were people talking about everything.


    And ¡­ The ninth prince, who had abandoned his people, had an ugly expression on his face. At the side, the Crown Prince, who had been called heartless, laughed and teased, "It seems like they feel that you''ve gone too far."


    "Crown Prince, look at her vulgar attitude just now. This woman didn''t understand the rules, didn''t know if she was good or bad, and had malicious thoughts. She simply wasn''t worthy of being an imperial concubine. I can''t marry her and make people laugh. "


    The Ninth Prince said helplessly. In his heart, he felt even more disdainful towards Su Jinyue. This woman had no face at all, no talent at all. It''s so stupid that it could rob the Su Clan treasury and give it to me. This


    Such a woman, how could she compare to Jin''jin embroidery?


    "I find her very interesting. In this Plenilune Lake, there is a strange stone. It is gold in color and very beautiful. The Crown Prince said slowly.


    After saying this, he lightly coughed a few times.


    "Crown Prince, don''t worry about Su Jinyue. Your health is not good. If mother knew you ran out, maybe she would scold you again." Let''s return to the Crown Prince''s Palace first. " The Ninth Prince said.


    "Sure." As the man spoke, he glanced at the lake. In the middle of the lake, the woman jumped out from the bottom of the lake.


    Like a mermaid, she looked bright under the sunlight.


    She was truly beautiful. It was a pity that Ol''ninth hadn''t married her.


    The Crown Prince thought so.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, news of Su Jinyue''s madness spread like wildfire.


    Every day, a large number of people would come to the Full Moon Lake to take a look. They all wanted to see what Su Jinyue was looking for.


    At first, everyone felt that Su Jinyue was very pitiful. However, later on, there were those who said that she was shameless. The Ninth Prince had already gotten married, but she still kept pestering him.


    Later on, everyone felt that this woman was not worthy to be the Ninth Prince''s son. No talent, no virtue, and now playing the fool every day.


    In the end, everyone was here to watch the show. She wanted to see how long the Ninth Prince would go without saying a word!


    However, Su Jinyue couldn''t be bothered to care about them.


    Early morning, the sky outside was gloomy. Su Jinyue got up from the bed and yawned. He walked up to the bronze mirror and began to help himself with the makeup.


    "Miss, let''s not go today." The fan looked at Su Jinyue and asked carefully.


    "Why?" Su Jinyue did not understand.


    "Miss, did you forget? It''s the third day since the second young miss returned home. If you''re not here, who knows what she''ll say. " The fan said.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed, "Why would she come back to see me? Milk? I only do what I want to do, and I won''t change it for anyone. "Let''s go." After she finished speaking, Su Jinyue went out.


    Although Su Jinyue''s words were vulgar, looking at her back with the fan, he didn''t know why, but he felt that she was extremely handsome!


    Standing in front of the Full Moon Lake, Su Jinyue looked at the calm surface of the lake. He said, "This is the last day! If I still can''t find it, I won''t waste any time. " After saying that, Su Jinyue jumped into the lake.


    The painting fan was watching from the side.


    After a while, a fierce wind suddenly blew across the originally gloomy sky. Thunder rumbled. Layers of whirlpools also began to appear on the originally calm surface of the lake.


    Looking at the fan, he shouted, "Miss, it''s bad. It''s changed. The Full Moon Lake was about to cause a whirlpool. Come out quickly. "


    The sound of the fan was quite loud. Underwater, Su Jinyue also heard it. She was about to go up, but she didn''t expect to see the golden stone in front of her.


    Amongst the group of dark stones, the rock was glittering like a golden pearl. Su Jinyue clenched her teeth and went deep into the lake.


    On the shore, when the fan saw that Su Jinyue was still not coming up, it was so anxious that it was about to cry. "Miss, come up quickly."


    At the bottom of the lake, Su Jinyue grabbed the golden stone. However, she only saw a whirlpool that almost sucked her in. This scared Su Jinyue so much that she hurriedly swam upstream.


    "Little girl, go back quickly. "The lake is about to rise." By the lakeside, the people who were doing business were all leaving. When they saw the fan on the side, they quickly spoke up.


    "My young lady is still in the lake." The fan was about to cry.


    "In the lake? Oh my god! If he entered the Full Moon Lake at this time, wouldn''t he be in dire straits? "Come, come, come. I''ll go throw the net. You help out, let''s fish it out and see!"


    "Thank you." The fan cried as it spoke.


    In the lake, Su Jinyue only felt that it would be difficult to move. He scolded himself in his heart, what kind of golden stone are you looking for? Everyone said that a beauty was in the wrong! It was true!


    It wasn''t easy for him to live again, and if he were to drown, then it would be the right thing to do.


    When Su Jinyue closed her eyes and was about to die, she felt her body lighten. His entire body was scooped up.


    After going up, the first thing he heard was the sound of the fan crying, "Wuwuwu ¡­" "Miss, Miss, are you alright?"


    Su Jinyue opened her eyes and looked at the fan. She patted her head and smiled, "I''m fine. I got the stone too."


    "Miss would not even give up her life for this crappy stone. Is Prince Luo really that good? " The painting fan cried even harder.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed, "Who knows? However, I almost lost my life because of this stone. In the future, if I don''t let him become crazy, I won''t be Su Jinyue. Alright, let''s return to the residence first. These two days have tired me out. " As Su Jinyue spoke, she got up.


    Looking at the fishing net, then looking at the man dressed like a fisherman, Su Jinyue bowed and said, "Thank you benefactor for saving me. If not for you, I would probably have died here. He came out in a hurry and didn''t bring any silver taels. I''ll leave this hairpin with my benefactor. If you need any help in the future, you can come find me in the Su Clan. My name is Su Jinyue. "


    With that, Su Jinyue left with the fan.


    The fisherman froze in place. Looking at Su Jinyue''s back, he muttered, "This young miss of the Su Family, I think she is quite a good person. Why are so many people saying that she''s bad? "

 C6

    Su Jinyue returned to the Su family with a wet body. As soon as he entered the Su Clan''s courtyard, he saw the butler rushing towards him. Seeing Su Jinyue, he bowed and said, "My lady, you came back at the right time. Master was just about to send someone to find you. "


    "Looking for me?" What happened? " Su Jinyue was puzzled.


    "This... The ninth prince had ordered that the ninth princess was not feeling well and could not return home. We invite you, Old Master and Madam Yun to visit the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. " After the butler finished speaking, he looked at Su Jinyue''s face and saw that there was no change in her expression. Only then did he feel relieved.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled, "Since that''s the case, I''ll go change my clothes. I''ll be right there." Su Jinyue answered straightforwardly but sneered in her heart.


    Su Jin, ah Su Jin, your grandma hasn''t even gone to settle the score with you, yet you came here first? Go to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion? Alright, I want to see what you want to do!


    After changing her clothes, Su Jinyue, Old Master Su and Madam Yun sat in the carriage.


    Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue. The current Su Jinyue had an indifferent and elegant look on her face. She lowered her eyebrows and did not say anything. She looked pretty and cute.


    Thinking about what Su Jinyue had done in the past two days, he couldn''t help but frown, "There are still twenty-seven days. Don''t tell me you have forgotten what to do?"


    "Of course not." Su Jinyue''s smile was harmless, but she still had the same tactful look on her face. Only then did Old Master Su relax. He was also curious what Su Jinyue wanted to do.


    "The restaurant is ready. I can''t let you mess with the Su Family. Thus, he found an old building in the West City. You can go and take a look when you''re free. " Old Master Su said.


    "I know."


    On the side, Madam Yun rolled her eyes and listened to Su Jinyue and Old Master Su''s words. He was trying to guess what was going on.


    The distance between the Ninth Prince''s estate and the Su Clan was not very far. In just a quarter of an hour, it had already passed.


    The three of them got off the carriage and saw that the door to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion was wide open.


    Entering, the butler of the manor bowed to the three of them.


    When he looked at Su Jinyue, there was a trace of disdain. Slowly, he said, "The wangfei and the wangfei are waiting for you three. The wangfei said that Old Master Su and Madam Su had already prepared some food for the two of them as they worked hard on their journey. She invited the two of you to go over first. "


    He then looked at Su Jinyue, "The Royal Concubine and the Prince are waiting for you."


    With that, the butler led the three into the residence.


    Su Jinyue sized up the Ninth Marquis'' Mansion. The Royal Mansion was extremely lively. The servant girl hurriedly passed through the large palace.


    The butler took her into the garden.


    Within the garden, there was a jade table. Su Jinyue looked at the table beside her. There was a woman wearing a dark golden long dress sitting beside the Ninth Prince. Her face was exquisite, and her lips were red like fire. There was a shy smile on his face. This girl didn''t need to think to know. That was her good sister.


    Seated across from them was a violet-clothed young master. He had a noble aura around him, and his face was pale white. It seemed as if his body wasn''t in a good condition. However, his appearance was exquisite and somewhat feminine.


    In terms of beauty, she was even more beautiful than that woman.


    A man more beautiful than a woman? The corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know who would be so unlucky in the future and get married to him. Every day, he would look at a man who was even more good-looking than himself, and the pressure was simply too great!


    Finally, Su Jinyue''s gaze landed on the man beside her. After looking over, his eyes lit up! Wasn''t this her future husband, Prince Luo?!


    It was probably because Su Jinyue''s gaze was too hot that the man''s gaze also fell on her body for a moment. He retracted it back.


    "Prince, I have brought the young miss of the Su Clan." Butler came forward to report.


    Hearing this, the Ninth Prince turned to Su Jin and gently said, "Royal Concubine, your sister is here."


    "This is great, hurry up and invite them over. Although I''ve only been married for three days, I still miss my sister immensely." The woman said shyly.


    The butler invited Su Jinyue to the table.


    "Greetings to Ninth Prince, Ninth Princess, and Prince Luo."


    "This is His Highness, the Crown Prince." The Ninth Prince reminded him coldly. He thought to himself, This woman doesn''t even know about the Crown Prince.


    Su Jinyue was secretly surprised. That beauty was actually the crown prince?


    "Greetings, Your Highness." Su Jinyue added.


    "Get up." The Crown Prince spoke up.


    Su Jinyue stood up and sat down. It was unknown whether it was done intentionally or not, Su Jin Jian was sitting beside Su Jin Yue.


    Su Jin Xiu held Su Jin Yue''s hand and affectionately pulled her over.


    With an excited face, he asked, "Elder sister, are you alright? My sister heard that you went to the Full Moon Lake to live. You... Why do you have to suffer? If he knew how much his elder sister liked the prince, even if he died, he wouldn''t marry the prince. Now that things have been set in stone, if elder sister is still concerned about your highness, how about you become a secondary wife in your house? "


    Su Jin''s little embroidered face was filled with sincerity, with a very innocent look on it.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled. His smile was truly harmless. How touching his words were! If the original owner was here, he would probably be grateful and forget everything.


    But unfortunately, I''m not!


    As she thought about that, Su Jinyue took her hand out from the woman''s hand with a confused look on her face, "Ninth wangfei, what are you saying? Why can''t I understand it? "


    Su Jinyue''s words stunned Su Jin. He thought she would be grateful. Who would have thought that he would be playing dumb?


    Humph! So what if he was playing dumb? As long as you still love the Ninth Prince, you will definitely take the bait!


    Thinking this, Su Jin Xiu''s face was full of sadness. "Sister is so distant from me, I really do hate me."


    With that, she knelt in front of the Ninth Prince and cried, "My lord, I beg you to forgive me and marry my sister and let me in. After all, this is your fiancee. "


    "Jin Yu, what nonsense are you saying!?" Even if This King were to die, he would not marry her! This woman is clearly putting on an act, don''t be fooled by her. "


    As the Ninth Prince spoke, he pulled Su Jin''s hand. Her phoenix-like eyes were filled with anger. She glared at Su Jinyue who was sitting at the side and said, "Su Jinyue, I''ve already said it before, my love is Jinyue. No matter how much you torment me, I will not marry you! You should just give up! "


    The ninth prince was enraged. When he thought about how Su Jinyue jumped into the water so crazily these few days, and how his beloved girl washed his face with tears every day, he wanted to kill the eyesore in front of him, Su Jinyue.


    As Su Jinyue listened to the man''s words, she blinked her eyes and smiled. His laughter was taunting.


    "What are you laughing for!" When the Ninth Prince saw Su Jinyue smile, he felt humiliated.


    "I laugh at justice. I gave you a handsome appearance, but I didn''t give you an IQ worthy of your face. "


    "Puff ¡­" At the side, the crown prince who was drinking tea and watching the show couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    As for Luo Mingyu, she quietly looked at Su Jinyue. My little hedgehog is becoming more and more adorable. He didn''t expect that she would actually go find that stone. Every day, he would foolishly jump into the Full Moon Lake.


    The Crown Prince''s reaction had provoked the Ninth Prince, and he exploded at once, "Su Jinyue!"


    "What are you shouting for?" Su Jinyue said in a cold voice and restrained her smile.


    She looked at him and said, "In the eyes of the Ninth Prince, other than liking you and going crazy for you, I, Su Jinyue, have nothing else to do. And there''s also the Ninth Princess, you''re saying I''ve been born lightly? Who did you see jumping into a lake and not dying for three days? Is my brain squeezed by a door? "


    "You!"


    "Shut up! "Listen to me!" Su Jinyue''s tone was ice-cold.


    He stood up and took out a rock. Under the sunlight, the rock glittered with gold and was extremely beautiful. The round and sleek appearance, in addition to the bright color, resembled a precious pearl.


    This is a strange stone?


    A strange look flashed across the Crown Prince''s eyes.


    "This is the stone I dived for. As for why, I''ll have to ask King Luo. " After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she looked at Luo Mingyu.


    "Brother Luo?" The Ninth Prince frowned.


    Even the Crown Prince couldn''t help but look at him.


    Luo Mingyu had only been looking at Su Jinyue, but she didn''t think that she would suddenly switch the topic to him.


    Immediately, her smile became gentler as she spoke gracefully, "She made an agreement with this king. This king promises to marry her if she obtains the golden stone in the Full Moon Lake. "Now that I''ve gotten it, I''ll naturally ask His Majesty for an edict to take her as my wife."


    "What kind of joke is this!" Ninth Prince found it hard to believe. His expression turned ugly as well.


    Looking at the smiling Su Jinyue, and then looking at the gentle and handsome Luo Mingyu. He felt extremely ashamed. He thought that Su Jinyue wanted to die for him, but in the end, she just took the stone? To please Luo Mingyu?


    If he had been disgusted with Su Jinyue before, now, the ninth prince''s heart was a little bit more than before. Luo Mingyu was a king with another surname.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that he was peerless in his generation.


    Since they were young, princes like them, besides the Crown Prince, had all been pitiful creatures that lived under the halo of Luo Ming''s talent.


    Now, the women who liked him were all knocked into the corners of the walls?


    "This King has never joked before, and does not like to joke."


    As he spoke, Luo Mingyu took the stone, and similarly, she held the woman''s hand. Looking at Su Jinyue, Luo Mingyu smiled.


    He had never longed for anything so much. Available... She had delivered herself into his hands. It was as if as long as this stone was in his hand, he wouldn''t let go even if he were to die. Humans and rocks, too.

 C7

    He let Luo Mingyu hold his hand, and looked at the ugly faces of the Ninth Prince and Su Jin. Su Jinyue was smiling very happily.


    Just one stone had smacked two people in the face. This business was worth it.


    "So Miss Su was acting like this because of you. Congratulations." "Loddy." The Crown Prince looked at Luo Mingyu and said calmly.


    A faint smile hung on her delicate and feminine face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Seeing that, Luo Mingyu covered Su Jinyue behind him and said: "Thank you, Crown Prince. If it wasn''t for the Ninth Prince marrying the daughter of the Su Clan, I wouldn''t have the chance to be with her. I must thank the Ninth Prince. "


    Luo Mingyu said, and nodded to the Ninth Prince, saying with a smile, "Ninth Prince, thank you for your love."


    Luo Mingyu seemed gentle and gentle, but in truth, she was extremely vindictive and protective. His words caused the Ninth Prince''s expression to turn extremely ugly.


    Looking at him, he gritted his teeth and said, "No need, This King wasn''t interested in her in the first place. But I didn''t expect Brother Luo to be interested in this kind of woman. Vulgar, vulgar, and vicious. " The Ninth Prince looked at Su Jinyue and wished he could tear her apart.


    "She is nothing good in your eyes, but in this king''s eyes, she is good." Luo Mingyu protected Su Jinyue.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s heart softened.


    "Oh? Brother Luo, you should at least know that this woman stole from the Su family, causing the Su family to be in great danger. If I wasn''t protecting her, the Su family would have already been demolished, right? Is such a woman worth liking? "


    The Ninth Prince''s smile was full of malice. Her phoenix eyes were full of mockery.


    His words made Su Jinyue so angry that she started laughing.


    "Ha!" "Your highness has always spoken of such a woman. I only hope that when someone uses the millions of gold, they won''t feel a shred of guilt." Su Jinyue said.


    "What do you mean?" The ninth prince''s face darkened.


    "What I mean is perfectly clear to the prince, isn''t it? Perhaps it should be said that the Ninth Prince was very clear about this. However, you two must remember this: It''s yours, and it''s yours in the end, not yours. If you take it, you will return it tenfold sooner or later. "


    Su Jinyue smiled innocently, but her words were cold.


    "How laughable! You actually said that This King took it? " The ninth prince was furious and felt guilty.


    "I didn''t say anything. The prince felt guilty and felt that I had said it." Su Jinyue had an innocent face, but in her heart, she felt that the original owner wasn''t worth it.


    Looking at the couple, he said softly, "I was the only one who lost the Su Family''s gold. Daddy is going to bury me alive because I don''t want to tell the truth. Now that I am able to stand here, I am considered a new student. "


    "So she was allowed to be used by others. The naive and innocent Su Jinyue died at that moment. Also, for the sake of the dead, please do not use this matter to slander me. Just like that ¡­ It''s to draw a perfect end to my laughable feelings. "


    Su Jinyue''s voice was very soft, but everyone could hear her clearly.


    This feeling belonged to the original owner. Grief, unwillingness, and reluctance. Luo Mingyu grabbed Su Jinyue''s hand, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across her eyes.


    When the Ninth Prince heard Su Jinyue''s words, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart for some reason.


    "The words that Big Sister said and the words that came out were all about the prince taking the gold. And now you threaten us with your feelings for the Prince. Do you really want to bully us to death? " At the side, Su Jin Xiu began to cry. He looked at Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue was impressed by Su Jin''s ability to turn black into white.


    Only the silly big guy, the Ninth Prince, believed her!


    Thinking this, Su Jinyue laughed, "Ah, just treat it as me wanting to bully you. "This is just a warning. If you provoke me again, I won''t just bully you."


    "Your Highness ¡­" Big Sister, she ¡­ " Su Jin Xiu grabbed the Ninth Prince''s shirt with a wronged look on her face.


    The Ninth Prince looked at his own Ninth Princess and then looked to the side. Su Jinyue said with a cold smile, "Jinxiu, you are sisters. Let bygones be bygones."


    This sentence made Su Jin Xiu widen her eyes in disbelief.


    So what if it''s over? Prince, are you feeling sorry for that bitch Su Jinyue? Thinking of this, a trace of killing intent flashed past Su Jin''s eyes!


    A foolish and despicable woman, even if she has changed, she isn''t fit to fight with me!


    While thinking this, Su Jin Xiu suppressed the anger in her heart. She put a smile back on her face, looked at Su Jin Yue and said, "Big sister, I was too excited just now."


    "Sister is serious." Su Jinyue''s expression did not change, but her tone was still as low as before.


    When Su Jin Xiu heard this, she thought to herself, "What are you pretending for!?" However, on the surface, she was full of sincerity, "Sister, how about this? I''ve heard about a game that I want to play. How about we play together?"


    "Oh?" Su Jinyue looked at Su Jin''s embroidery with interest. This woman, to be able to endure her provocation and be so patient, there must be something wrong!


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyue said, "Sister, please tell me."


    "Actually, it''s quite simple. My sister recently got a lot of lots from someone else and there are a few bamboo sticks inside. The person who won the red lot could make the person who won black do one thing, and that person was unable to resist. Let''s try it out, shall we? "


    Su Jin suggested.


    "This game sounds interesting. Crown Prince, Brother Luo, why don''t we try it out too? " The Ninth Prince said.


    The Crown Prince drank his tea and smiled, "I have no objections."


    "Alright." Luo Mingyu said. Beneath the gentle mask of habit, he was the only one who knew what was on his mind. Holding Su Jinyue''s hand, he gently caressed it. A trace of gentleness flashed across his eyes.


    "Men, bring me my lot." Seeing that everyone agreed, Su Jin Xiu instructed. Not long later, the maidservant brought the box over.


    Su Jin Xiu then asked, "Who will go first?"


    "Of course it''s the crown prince''s brother." The Ninth Prince said. Thus, Su Jin Xin handed the box over to the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince looked at the box and took a random cigarette.


    Luo Mingyu and the Ninth Prince also drew on it.


    Su Jin Xiu looked at Su Jinyue and asked, "Sister, who wants to go first?"


    Su Jinyue also wanted to see what this Su Jin was planning, so she said, "I''ll go first." After which, he casually took out a cigarette.


    When Su Jin saw this, she laughed even more happily.


    She smoked one herself.


    Everyone took out their bamboo sticks. Su Jinyue looked at her black bamboo stick and a trace of cold light flashed across her eyes.


    However, he remained calm and continued, "Looks like I''m quite unlucky. I wonder what my sister would like me to do? " Su Jinyue asked.


    "We sisters have been very close since we were young. I remember the bowl of longevity noodles that you made for me. How about big sister cook a bowl of noodles for little sister? " Su Jin Xiu looked at Su Jin Yue. Her tone was very sincere.


    Boiled noodles?


    Su Jinyue''s eyes flashed and said, "That''s not difficult at all. "Whoever takes me to the kitchen, I''ll go right away." With that, Su Jinyue put away the bamboo stick and placed it in the box. The moment she touched the box, a smile blossomed on her face. He finally understood.


    "Ying''er, take my sister to the kitchen." Su Jin said.


    After receiving the order, the young maid respectfully took Su Jinyue to the kitchen. This was the little kitchen that Su Jin had embroidered. There was no one inside.


    "This servant will help Miss Su light a fire." Shadow was extremely obedient.


    In the kitchen, noodles were already prepared. As Su Jinyue watched, a dark light flashed across her eyes. She placed the noodles she had prepared into a pot of boiling water.


    The noodles were very simple to cook and were quickly done. After the cooking was done, Ying''er hurriedly carried it over. "This servant will carry it for you."


    Seeing that she was going to snatch it, Su Jinyue was not in a hurry and let her go.


    Back in the garden. At this time, the Crown Prince, the Ninth Prince, and Luo Mingyu were chatting not too far away. When Su Jin Xiu saw Su Jinyue and Ying''er come back, especially when they saw Ying''er carrying the noodles, a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes, but it was quickly suppressed.


    He took the bowl and sighed with emotion. His eyes were filled with ridicule. "I thought that after this lesson, my sister would be smarter. To think that she would still be as stupid as ever."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jinyue frowned.


    "Nothing, it''s just that, since elder sister has already fulfilled her younger sister''s wish once, this time, let''s grant it to younger sister for the second time." With that, Su Jin Xiu ate the noodles.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled, "Ah, good. As long as you want, I can grant you your wish many times."


    Su Jin Xiu, on the other hand, didn''t hear it and was very pleased with herself. The moment he finished eating, he looked at Su Jinyue with a strange smile, "Elder sister''s noodles are still as delicious as always, but unfortunately ¡­. It''s poisonous. " After saying that, she screamed, "Ahhh!" It''s so painful, save me! "


    Ninth Marquis and the other two were not far from here, the moment they heard the sound, they rushed over. Then, he saw Su Jin Xiu lying on the table with a pale and bloodless face.


    "Embroidery?" "What''s wrong?" The Ninth Prince was the first to rush over, worriedly looking at his beloved girl. When Su Jin Xiu heard this, she fell into the man''s arms. "My lord, I''m in so much pain ¡­ My stomach hurts. Elder sister, she ¡­ Elder sister, she poisoned my noodles. You have to avenge me. "


    After saying that, he spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Su Jinyue!" The Ninth Prince raised his head and glared at Su Jinyue. That thick killing intent forced Su Jinyue to take a step back. But soon after, he started laughing, "Is Your Highness trying to kill me to vent your anger on your beloved woman?"


    "Just how did Jin Xin offend you?!" You harmed her in the beginning, but now, when she marries this king, you hurt her too! "You wicked woman!" The Ninth Prince rebuked.


    "Offended me? "Nope." Su Jinyue looked innocent.


    "No?" She''s already like this, do you still dare to say no? Someone! Pass on the message to royal doctors! Send the princess back to the courtyard! Also, arrest the woman who poisoned the ninth princess! I want to interrogate them myself! "


    "Wait." Just as the ninth prince was about to give his order, a gentle voice rang out. Luo Mingyu slowly walked to Su Jinyue''s side, protecting her from behind with her elegant movements. And his eyes were sharp. Blood-eyed stared coldly at the Ninth Prince, "It wasn''t her doing."


    "Brother Luo, are you still protecting this woman?" The Ninth Prince was so angry. Looking at Su Jin Yue''s pale face in his arms, he wished he could kill Su Jin Yue.


    "Your Royal Highness, your handsome face is indeed not in direct proportion to your intelligence." Su Jinyue laughed and walked in front of him, "Who told you she was my fault?"


    "If it wasn''t you, who else would it be?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, what would the king do?" Su Jinyue asked.


    "Not you?" Ninth Prince looked at her with contempt: "If it wasn''t for you, I would apologize in front of everyone!"


    "Sure." As Su Jinyue spoke, she walked to the side of the table, and under the watchful eyes of the crowd, threw the box on the ground. The moment he fell, he only saw that there were two secret slots hidden within the box.


    As princes, they were all familiar with this grid. It was the manufacturing method of the mandarin duck pot.


    "My little sister and I are going to play this game, but she has already prepared a secret compartment. No matter what choice I make, the one I draw will only be that Black." As Su Jinyue said this, she took out all the lots in the secret compartment. As expected, their colors were all open.


    Seeing this scene, the Ninth Prince''s face turned dark. He was not stupid, so he naturally knew what this signified.


    "You deliberately let me draw the black bamboo stick and let me cook the noodles. Following that, little sister fainted. Isn''t that strange?" As Su Jinyue spoke, she walked in front of the woman and pulled out the silver hairpin.


    "What are you doing?" the Ninth Prince asked cautiously.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue smiled, "Nothing, I just want to see, does my sister want to harm me more, or..." I want her face even more. " After saying that, he viciously slashed at the woman''s face.


    The moment it was about to land on her face, the woman who should have fainted abruptly sat up. "No!" At this moment, her expression was extremely ugly.


    When the Ninth Prince saw this, he flew into a rage, "Jin Xiu! "You!"


    "Your Royal Highness, Jin Embroidery knows her wrongs." Su Jin Xiu knelt on the ground with eyes full of hatred. Never would he have thought that Su Jinyue would know about that grid.


    What she didn''t know was that in the modern world, besides doing business, Su Jinyue was extremely interested in traps. It was as simple as that. With just a touch, one would know.


    Seeing Su Jin Xiu''s awkward appearance, Su Jin Yue said: "Prince, you still owe me an apology."


    Su Jinyue''s words made Ninth Prince''s anger disappear. She looked at Su Jinyue with embarrassment and gritted her teeth before forcing out a sentence, "I''m sorry."


    "Then, farewell." After Su Jinyue finished, she turned around and left. Beneath the calm surface, his heart was filled with emotion. Original owner, although this apology is a bit late, I still asked for it for you.

 C8

    "This King has truly broadened my horizons today. He hadn''t thought that the Ninth Princess, who was praised by everyone, would have such a side as well. Just this once, if you hurt her again. This King does not care who you are. "


    Luo Mingyu''s eyes were as cold as ice. She looked at Su Jin who was kneeling on the ground, and then walked away.


    "Brother Luo ¡­" The ninth prince was extremely embarrassed. Seeing that the man had left, his face turned even uglier.


    Luo Mingyu, this person had a different surname from everyone else, even though it didn''t fit with his surname. However, the Ninth Prince still wanted to win her over. After all, the Luo Family''s influence was enormous. If he was able to obtain the throne, then he would easily be able to obtain it!


    "What''s going on here? Why did everyone leave? " The crown prince walked over from afar with a surprised look on his face.


    When the Ninth Prince heard this, he said, "There has been a misunderstanding. Brother Luo is gone, do you still want your royal brother to stay? " the Ninth Prince asked.


    "No, I''m sure you''re not in a good mood right now, Ninth. I won''t bother you any longer. " The Crown Prince faintly smiled at Su Jin''s embroidery and then left.


    After everyone had left, the ninth prince gloomily looked at Su Jin Xiu and said in disappointment, "Jin Xiu, I never thought that the usually innocent you would also do such a thing."


    Su Jin Xiu''s face was pale white. She looked at the Ninth Prince and suddenly came to a realization. Who do you think I am doing this for? "


    "For whom? In order to punish Su Jinyue, whom you dislike! " The Ninth Prince said angrily.


    "No!" No. "Your Highness, I just don''t want you to be in danger." Su Jin Xiu quickly said.


    "How laughable! This King will be in danger? " The Ninth Prince was disdainful.


    Su Jin Xiu saw that he didn''t believe her. She gritted her teeth and said, "Prince, yesterday my mother came to find me and said that Su Jin Yue is now living in my Plum Blossom House. She left that for her future successor."


    When the Ninth Prince heard this, his expression changed slightly.


    When Su Jin Xiu saw this, she continued, "The Su Family''s property was taken by us. Big sister has taken the blame, she must be holding a grudge. If she were to really inherit the Su Clan in the future, it would be a huge problem for her if she were to sincerely go against us. "Your highness, you have the world in your heart, how could I fuss over such a small matter?"


    Su Jin embroidered a beautiful word color. When the Ninth Prince heard this, his face eased up a bit. He looked at Su Jin Xin and asked, "Really?"


    "Of course, I''m serious. Jin Jian is extremely sincere. If there''s even the slightest lie, it would be like thunder striking the sky!"


    Seeing Su Jin''s heavy oath, the Ninth Prince''s heart softened. He helped him up and asked, "It must be very painful to take the poison, right?"


    "I ¡­ Take the antidote first. "


    "You don''t have to do this in the future. It would be too harmful to your body. I will settle the matter with Su Jinyue. Humph! The Su Clan was a threat, but if it was a Su Clan that was no longer the wealthiest, then it would be useless. Since Old Master Su wants to leave the Su Family to someone else, then this king does not need to help any longer. "


    Upon hearing this, a trace of happiness flashed past Su Jin''s eyes. As long as Su Jinyue was dead, anything was worth it!


    After leaving the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, Su Jinyue was walking on the main street of the capital. After crossing over to this place, Su Jinyue hadn''t had a good look at this ancient street yet.


    He saw people selling everything around him. Sugar man and clothes. All kinds of snacks. He couldn''t handle it. As Su Jinyue watched, her eyes lit up.


    Looking at the restaurant, her heart was filled with lofty sentiments. It wouldn''t be long before these places would all belong to her! It belonged to her perfect business empire!


    "Little hedgehog!" "Wait a moment."


    Just as Su Jinyue was drawing a blueprint for herself, she heard the man''s gentle voice.


    Su Jinyue only thought that it sounded like Luo Mingyu. As she turned around, she saw Luo Mingyu walking towards her with big steps.


    "Little hedgehog? "Are you calling me?" Su Jinyue was in a bad mood.


    "Yes, I''m calling you." Luo Mingyu''s smile was gentle. She looked at Su Jinyue and took off the jade pendant on her waist, "This is for you."


    "What does that mean?" Su Jinyue fiddled with the jade and asked in confusion.


    "A keepsake." "Since you''ve given me the stone, this jade pendant can be counted as my token for you." Luo Mingyu said.


    "Okay, when you marry me, I''ll return this to you." Su Jinyue smiled with satisfaction.


    "Why... You want to marry me? " Luo Mingyu couldn''t help but ask.


    "You''re good-looking, just like my future husband." Su Jinyue said half-jokingly. After hearing this, Luo Mingyu no longer asked. He only said: "You have offended the Ninth Prince today, so if you have any problems in the future, come and find me at the Luo Mansion."


    Luo Mingyu said.


    "Did anyone ever say that you were very gentle?" Su Jinyue asked with a smile.


    Gentle? Luo Mingyu couldn''t help but laugh. There was only gloom in those blood-red eyes, "Not yet, but now there is."


    "I''ll return to my residence first. Duke Luo, this little girl will be taking her leave first. " Su Jinyue bowed to him like a woman from the Moon Dynasty, and then ran away.


    Luo Mingyu stood in place, her smile gradually fading.


    What replaced it was endless coldness.


    "Mistress, Aiyo, I''ve finally found you." Not too far away, a manservant scrambled to catch up to Luo Mingyu.


    "What is it?" Luo Mingyu''s tone was so cold it fell to the ground. If Su Jinyue knew about this, she would be shocked. After all, she already knew that Luo Mingyu was a gentle person!


    "The madame said that there was a change in the plan and it will be carried out tonight." The manservant said in a low voice. As soon as he said it, Luo Mingyu''s face changed. He hurriedly left.


    The word ''love'' always made people go crazy. It could separate a peerless swordsman from his sword, and it could also prevent a genius doctor from dying. It made the gentle person become cruel and indifferent.


    Deep in the night, the moon hung high in the sky. Su Jinyue sat in the yard and looked at the jade pendant in her hand under the moonlight. The jade pendant was extremely clear and hard to come by. There was a word ''Luo'' engraved on it. It was probably Luo Mingyu''s jade pendant.


    Su Jinyue, who had always been a pure woman, suddenly blushed. When she thought about the man''s gentle appearance during the day, her heart was moved.


    She didn''t want to believe it. If it were anyone else, she wouldn''t like it either. However, his face had been facing it for far too long. She liked it the moment she saw Luo Mingyu.


    It was even clear that this was not her robot.


    He was a person with flesh and blood, and could change his mind.


    But even so, she still wanted to give it a try.


    Su Jinyue tapped the jade pendant and whispered, "Hey! "Don''t betray me! If you dare betray me, I''ll castrate you and then become a nun!"


    Bang!


    "Who is it?" Su Jinyue instantly put away her jade pendant and looked toward the direction where the sound came from. The moonlight shone under the plum trees.


    The white-haired man in the silver mask was lying there, covered in blood.


    The man''s almond-shaped eyes were tightly shut. Blood flowed under the plum tree, and a faint smell of blood suffused the air. Su Jinyue just looked at him like that. After a while, she carried him into the room.


    "Oh my god! Miss, this must be someone from the martial arts world, right? Only the martial arts world would suffer such heavy injuries! How can you bring him back? In case ¡­ "Just in case someone comes looking for us."


    The fan looked at the masked man lying on the bed and shouted.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue glanced at her, "If you had lowered your voice, no one would have noticed. He fell in my yard, he must have been fated with me! Since he was from the martial arts world, he would definitely fight. It''s not bad to have a bodyguard. Go ahead and invite a doctor over. "


    Su Jinyue said.


    The fan heard this and was helpless. In the past few days, the fan had understood. Ever since the young miss jumped into the water and committed suicide, her personality had become much stronger. However, her temper had also increased.


    No one could change what she had decided. Thinking of this, the fan resigned itself to its fate and went out to find a doctor.


    The fan was extremely fast. He quickly found an old doctor.


    When the old doctor saw the bloodsoaked man lying on the bed, he was so frightened that his suitcase fell to the floor.


    "Treat him." Su Jinyue said.


    "This ¡­ this, this, this ¡­ I already had a rule for a long time!" He did not save the people from the martial arts world. "It''s better if you invite someone else." As the old doctor spoke, he turned around to run away.


    However, Su Jinyue was one step faster than him. She closed the door and had a round face with an indifferent expression. Killing intent flashed in the Cat''s Eye''s eyes as it threatened: "If you dare to leave, I''ll kill you!"


    When the old doctor heard this, his heart thumped loudly. He looked at Su Jinyue and then at the person on the bed. Gritting her teeth, she went to treat the person on the bed.


    Roughly half an hour later, the old doctor wiped the sweat off his face and looked at Su Jinyue, "Young miss Su, I have already treated this young master''s wounds. As for whether or not he would be able to survive, that would depend on his luck. "Goodbye."


    "Wait ¡­" Su Jinyue called out to the old doctor.


    "Do you have more orders?" The old doctor, who was just frightened by Su Jinyue, frowned and asked.


    "You misunderstand. Fan, give him a fee for his diagnosis. " With that, he continued, "I hope that the events of tonight have never happened before. Do you agree? " Su Jinyue looked at the old doctor with a faint smile.


    This doctor had long since become a shrewd person. Zhang Xuan nodded his head.


    Under the night sky, Su Jinyue looked at the person lying on the bed and was suddenly curious about the face under the mask. However, wasn''t it too impolite to randomly remove someone else''s mask?


    Thinking back, she was the one who saved him. How could she be polite?


    Su Jinyue was at a loss for a while. In the end, she still couldn''t resist the curiosity in her heart and took off the mask on his face.


    The sound woke up the unconscious people and also frightened Su Jinyue.


    In the room, Su Jinyue sat on the floor, while the man struggled to get up from the bed. White hair hung down on the bed. He looked a little bedraggled. The blood-red eyes of the beautiful phoenix flickered.


    In the middle of the day, the face that had never changed to a smile even after ten thousand years was now expressionless.


    Her jade-like face was pale from the loss of blood.


    Luo Mingyu looked at the mask on the ground, then looked at Su Jinyue and smiled. He opened his mouth, but his voice was hoarse. "Are you afraid?"


    "You ¡­ It''s Luo Mingyu? " Su Jinyue asked in surprise. Looking at the white-haired man with bloodshot eyes in front of her, the usually calm her didn''t feel good at all!


    "I am." Seeing Su Jinyue like this, Luo Mingyu''s face darkened. If he knew that he would fall into the Su Clan, if he knew, she would discover him. Even if he were to die, he wouldn''t flee this way.


    Su Jinyue looked at the man. After three seconds of calmness, she poured him a cup of tea and asked, "Aren''t you Prince? How did you get covered in injuries? "


    Luo Mingyu pursed her lips, unwilling to speak.


    "What''s wrong with your hair? Why did it become white? "Dye?" Su Jinyue continued to ask. The man looked at her.


    "Why aren''t you talking? I am your savior. " Su Jinyue laughed.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    "Afraid?" Su Jinyue looked at him with a faint smile, "You will kill me?"


    Luo Mingyu shook her head.


    "You will hit me?"


    Luo Mingyu shook her head again.


    "If you don''t kill me and you don''t hit me, what are you going to do? Furthermore, if I''m afraid of you, how will I be able to be together with you in the future and have children? " Su Jinyue chattered on and on. However, Luo Mingyu didn''t continue to listen.


    He only remembered that line about what he was afraid of doing. Looking at the woman, the woman''s face was very round. His big eyes were like a cat''s, and his mouth was constantly talking. He had never felt that anyone was so good-looking.


    "I say ¡­ I''m the only one who''s talking, say something. " Su Jinyue looked at the stunned Luo Mingyue and frowned in dissatisfaction.


    However, in the next second, he felt his hand being held as his entire body was brought into the man''s embrace.


    "Damn!" "What do you want to do ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he felt his vision darken and a warm sensation could be felt on his lips.

 C9

    This was the first time that Luo Mingyu was intimate with someone.


    The warm feeling on the woman''s lips caused his expression to become even darker.


    Su Jinyue was stunned! He didn''t expect that Luo Mingyu would suddenly launch a surprise attack, pushing him away and taking a step back. His face was flushed.


    Luo Mingyu was already wounded, and with this push, the wound became even more bleeding. It was so painful that his eyebrows creased slightly.


    "Serves you right. I let you bastard sneak attack me." Although Su Jinyue said that, she still helped him up.


    Luo Mingyu looked at her, her blood-red eyes darkening. "I thought I would die." Luo Mingyu said.


    "You did almost die. If not for falling into my yard, I''d probably be dead by now. What the hell did you do? " Su Jinyue asked. She didn''t want her future husband to die just like that. If she died and couldn''t find someone she could accept, wouldn''t she have to die alone?


    "Assassinate the Emperor." Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue and slowly said. It was only four words, Su Jinyue only wished she had asked!


    "Are you crazy? This is the crime of beheading! " Su Jinyue could not believe it.


    "That''s right. He must be crazy." Luo Mingyu said.


    "So, you''ve failed?" Su Jinyue looked at him. Although it was a question, the answer was obvious. If he hadn''t failed, he would have become a yellow-robed man by now, right?


    Unexpectedly, her future husband looked so gentle and harmless, yet still had the heart to be the emperor!


    "Yes, I failed." Luo Mingyu said.


    "Since you know you will fail, why?" Su Jinyue sighed.


    "How can This King disobey mother''s orders?" Luo Mingyu asked. Hearing this, Su Jinyue was silent. She had no parents.


    Growing up in a survival base, what he received was the country''s education.


    When he grew up, he was alone and established a huge business empire. He became a strong woman that everyone envied. However, she didn''t know that she couldn''t even trust someone, date someone, or be intimate with him. He could only rely on a robot to slowly heal himself.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue did not say anything, Luo Mingyu continued, "Since the Luo Family''s Yong Town, the Luo Family''s Patriarch has always been surnamed Wang. The Emperor''s suspicions had caused generations of the Luo Family to suffer. And now, His Majesty was even more suspicious.


    Back then, the barbarians from the Frontier Trial attacked us. Mother and I were at the Frontier Trial.


    My father left the capital to save my mother and me. This angered the Emperor, saying that he wanted to rebel. He wanted to use this to eradicate the Luo Family.


    My father had no choice but to kill himself and order my mother to send her head to the Imperial City to quell His Majesty''s anger. As for me, after receiving the poison bestowed to me by the imperial family, I have also inherited the name of this generation''s Prince Luo. "


    As Luo Mingyu spoke to here, her voice was hoarse.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, he continued, "That year, when father died, I watched him. Father only said that he wanted me to take good care of Mother. I was told not to be sad, and said that I hoped I could change everything about the Luo family''s grief.


    Later on, because I took poison, every time the poison flared up, my black hair would turn white and bloodthirsty.


    Because of his father''s death, his mother had changed greatly. Ben, a gentle person, became unkind and mean. He was extremely distrustful of others. They want me to avenge my father. Because of this, he had this plan.


    Ten years ago, when I was thirteen years old and officially took over the position of King Luo, I began plotting. Up until now, a whole ten years have passed. But unfortunately, the ten-year plan has come to an end. "


    As Luo Mingyu spoke, a trace of darkness flashed through her eyes.


    Su Jinyue looked at him, not knowing what to say. She didn''t understand much about feelings. However, she didn''t want to see him sad.


    Holding his hand, Su Jinyue said seriously, "Did you reveal your identity in front of the emperor?"


    "No. The plan was rushed and I did not reveal it. However, they probably guessed it too. But there is no evidence. "


    "That''s good." Su Jinyue laughed.


    "Good?" Luo Mingyu was stunned.


    "In any case, even if you don''t rebel, the Emperor still suspects the Luo Family in his heart. Right now, his heart is only a little more suspicious." Without evidence, he can''t punish you. You still have a chance to make a comeback. " Su Jinyue said.


    "Reversal?" Luo Mingyu blinked, a strange light flashing through her blood-red eyes.


    "Yeah! Do you know what you need the most to destroy a dynasty?" Su Jinyue asked with a smile.


    Luo Mingyu shook her head.


    "They are powerful enough to shake the entire dynasty. I will help you, I will. Very soon, the entire Su Clan will belong to me. And I will help you. "


    Su Jinyue smiled innocently, her eyes were only focused on Luo Mingyu''s figure.


    Luo Mingyu never thought that Su Jinyue would be so bold. When she heard that he had rebelled, she wasn''t afraid. Instead, she supported him?


    For the first time, Prince Luo, who was normally in charge of planning, was stunned.


    Staring at the young woman in front of him for a long moment, he finally broke out into a smile. Laughing wantonly, the white hair on the bedside, gently swaying. It made him look both charming and charming. Suddenly, he looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Wait until I get my revenge, are you willing to leave with me?"


    "Leave?" Su Jinyue was puzzled.


    "Right, leave, leave Brightmoon." Luo Mingyu said.


    "I don''t want to. I have my dream, and this dream can only be realized by staying here." Su Jinyue refused decisively. That was called being straightforward.


    Luo Mingyu should have been hurt by Su Jinyue''s refusal, but somehow, she felt that she looked more real.


    The moonlight was just right. Just like that, the two of them looked at each other. It was because of fate that had brought the two of them closer to each other.


    Early morning, the sun shone into the room.


    Outside, the anxious knocking sound of the painting fan came from the door, "Miss, it''s bad for Miss. Something big has happened at home, Master asks you to hurry to the main hall. "


    Lobby?


    Su Jinyue got up from the bed in a daze. As he looked at the man lying beside him, his expression immediately became clear again. That''s right! This was not her 31st century, but the Ming Empire, the Su Clan!


    After waking up, Su Jinyue hastily put on her clothes, tidied up her appearance, pushed the door and asked, "What happened?"


    "This servant doesn''t know. It seems like the merchants who were suppressed by the Ninth Prince earlier, as well as the people who worked with the Su Family, came again. Master is waiting for you to come over. " After the fan said this, Su Jinyue smiled.


    It was not hard to understand what had happened yesterday at the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. It was probably because the Ninth Prince wasn''t willing to help the Su Clan anymore.


    And the reason? It had to be her good sister. While thinking, a trace of coldness flashed across Su Jinyue''s eyes. He hurriedly headed to the Su Clan''s main hall.


    On the bed, Luo Mingyu, who should have been asleep, slowly opened her eyes.


    Outside the door, a man dressed in black appeared from the rooftop and knelt in front of him. He held up a new set of clothes for the man and said, "Master, I am relieved to know that you are well. The old mistress has already reported it. "


    "This King knows." Go back first and tell my mother that I will return later. At the same time, we need to reformulate the plan. " Luo Mingyu''s tone was cold. Hearing this, the man in black replied, "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Luo Mingyu put on her clothes, endured the pain from the wounds on her body, and walked out of the courtyard.


    Su Clan Main Courtyard, Bright Moon Hall.


    Within the Su Clan''s main hall. Several tens of people were gathered here. He was holding various kinds of written documents in his hands.


    Looking at Old Master Su who was sitting in the Ming-Yue Hall, he forced him out, "Old Master Su, we agreed on that at the time, we would give the goods to him for free. Because of your Su Clan, I agreed to let you guys wait for a few days. Today, it''s time to pay back the goods. " The one who spoke was a white-haired old man.


    "Exactly! We''ve given you the best fabric in the dyer''s shop. It''s not good for you to lose our money. "


    "Our winery has also given all the good wine to your restaurant."


    The group of people started talking back and forth. Hearing this, Old Man Su''s face darkened.


    He looked at the crowd and said: "Everyone, to be honest, I no longer care about the Su Family''s matters. From now on, within a month, everything in the Su family will be managed by my eldest daughter, Su Jinyue. If you need anything, just look for her. "


    "Old Master Su, this is your mistake! Your Su Clan''s business, our Zhang Clan also has money. Your Su Family''s eldest daughter stole air from the Su Family, causing problems to the Su Family''s property.


    It makes us afraid too. According to the agreement, it was your Su Family who handed over all the authority for us to manage. You actually gave all of the authority to a young miss who was on guard by herself?


    Actually, this silver is because your Su Family is greedy! "


    "Uncle Lin, be careful when you speak." At the side, a young man slowly spoke.


    The person who spoke was surnamed Zhang. It was the Zhang Family''s servant. Standing beside him was the young master of the Zhang family.


    "Yes, young master."


    "However... Master Zhang, it''s time for you to give us an explanation. " The young master of the Zhang family waved his fan.


    This Young Master Zhang had an amorous expression and when he smiled, there was a tinge of gentleness in his peach blossom eyes. It made people feel as if he had already fallen in love with you.


    "Nephew Zhang, I''ve already said that everything in the Su Clan will be handed over to my eldest daughter. If you have anything to say, just ask her. " Old Master Su chuckled, his small eyes filled with a bright light.


    "Then, let''s invite Eldest Miss to meet us." Young Master Zhang said.


    "Yes!" Hand over that scourge of yours! "


    "Hand it over!"


    The lobby, which should have been peaceful, was now a market.


    Once Su Jinyue entered the door, she heard all the roars. The smile on her face immediately disappeared and she coldly said: "Who is it that dares to make a ruckus in my Su Family? Are there any rules? "


    Su Jinyue''s voice wasn''t loud, but she took advantage of the moment when their voices stopped to say it, and very clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue had arrived, Old Master Su quickly pulled her in front of him and said: "Everyone, my daughter is here. If you have something to say, say it to her. "


    "Old fox!" Su Jinyue muttered softly.


    Old Man Su wasn''t angry. He only said: "This is also a disaster that you''ve caused."


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled. Looking at these people, he said: "My little girl Su Jinyue, I don''t know my uncles are here, what business do you have?"

 C10

    "Miss Su, your Su Clan owes me a hundred thousand taels of silver. Isn''t it time to end it? " the white-haired old man who had caused the trouble asked.


    "Oh? The Su Clan owes you money? "Well, show me the written word." Su Jinyue said slowly.


    When the old man heard this, he took the paper. When Su Jinyue saw it, she immediately laughed, "The letter said that you had to pay it back then. How can you say that my Su family owes you money?"


    "You! Do you want to go back on your word? " The old man was immediately stunned. The Su Clan had always kept their word. They really had no place to find someone who was going to act shamelessly all of a sudden.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue smiled even wider. "You''re going back on your word? That would be wrongly done. My Su Clan will never renege on our debt. However, the words you wrote on the paper did not say that my Su Clan owes you money, right?


    Since it was not written, the Su Clan did not owe it. Even if you did go to the imperial court to complain, you would still have to give evidence! This paper, however, does not represent anything. "


    Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    When the old man heard this, his face immediately darkened. Sneering, he said, "Hmph! Humph! Alright, what a great Su Clan. As the wealthiest, he actually still has to rely on us commoners. There''s no justice in this world! "


    "Exactly!"


    "The Su Clan is too shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Get out of the business circle of Beijing!"


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s eyes turned cold. Looking at the crowd, he said angrily, "The one who is shameless is you! The ones who should scram, will also be you! Since something happened to the Su Clan, he wanted to extort some money as a reason to extort my Su Clan.


    If I were to say that no money is needed to repay the debt, would you all have to use the Su Clan''s store to repay the debt? Are you going to tear down my Su Clan? He took advantage of the situation and dared to accuse the other party of being shameless? Laughable! "


    Su Jinyue''s aura shocked everyone present. Everyone''s expression was uncertain.


    When Su Jinyue saw that they did not speak, she taunted them even more, "What? There was nothing left to say? If you don''t want to tell me, then I''ll tell you. In order to curry favor with the Su Clan, you chose to place the goods in the hands of our Su Clan in exchange for a favor.


    All these years, my Su Clan has given you quite a bit, right? Now, seeing that the Su Clan was in trouble, he wanted to fall out with them? Ridiculous! Business was built on the premise that both sides had good faith.


    Since you guys are heartless first, then we also do not care about righteousness. Today, you want money? Fine, as long as there is someone''s paper that says for all of you to come and ask for silver, no matter how much, the Su Clan will compensate you! If it wasn''t written? Just go and report it! "


    When Su Jinyue''s words came out, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    The old man who was causing trouble had an even uglier expression. He snorted and said, "Does the Su Clan mean that they are going to renege on their debt?"


    "The Su Clan is not going to renege on their debt, it''s up to you guys." Su Jinyue smiled brightly.


    His gaze swept across everyone present and he said, "In the end, you are still my uncles. The Su Clan has also cooperated with you for many years. How could he not be righteous? It''s just that we need to be benevolent, so everyone should give an example. "


    "What do you want?" the old man asked.


    "It''s simple. It''s the same as before. One month. Within a month, our Su Clan will pay back the debts we owe. "But I''ve said it before. If anyone dares to come and cause trouble again, don''t blame me for really reneging on the debt!"


    When everyone heard Su Jinyue''s words, even though they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say it out loud. They all shut their mouths.


    "Everyone, let''s go."


    These people left the Su Clan one by one.


    The Zhang Clan Young Master clapped his hands and praised, "As expected of the young mistress of the Su Clan. She can even go back on her word so blatantly, truly worthy of admiration."


    "Young master must be joking, we''re not reneging on the deal." Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    "I was wrong. Then, shouldn''t you give the Zhang family an explanation?" the man asked, looking at her.


    "An explanation?" Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su with suspicion.


    Old Man Su snappily said: "This Zhang family is our Su Family''s collaborator. They are part of the gold and silver you stole!"


    "Cough!" Su Jinyue was also embarrassed. Looking at them with a sincere face, he asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "How is it? My father''s intention was to chase Miss Su out of the Su Clan. Count the debt the Su Clan has given us. As for the gold ¡­ The Su and Zhang Clans have worked together for so many years, it''s not lacking in this aspect. " After saying that, Young Master Zhang looked towards Su Jinyue.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue frowned.


    "What happened to the Su Clan this time was indeed all because of me. Letting me leave the Su Clan is also a fair solution." Su Jinyue said.


    "It''s good that Miss Su knows." Master Zhang smiled calmly. Looking at Su Jinyue, he became curious. This Su Jinyue was very different from the legends.


    "Even if I know, I''m still the young miss of the Su Clan. I don''t want to see my father unable to continue on without a successor." Why don''t we make a bet? I believe the Zhang Family should be able to wait for a month. One month. I will make the Zhang Clan''s silver taels pay for them. "The Zhang Clan also didn''t mention anything about me leaving. What do you think?"


    Su Jinyue suggested.


    "What good is that to me?" the man asked. Right now, the Su Clan''s Shu girl was married to the Ninth Prince, so the wangfei couldn''t be a merchant. Letting Su Jinyue leave the Su Clan, making the Su Clan have no more heirs, was the best situation for the Zhang Clan.


    "Benefits?" No. However, if Young Master does not agree, this little girl will have to hand over all the accounts of the years of cooperation between the Zhang Clan and Su Clan to the Imperial Court. " Su Jinyue smiled innocently.


    When the man heard this, his expression turned cold.


    "Are you threatening me?" In order to do business, he would inevitably do things that were not allowed by the imperial government. Su Jinyue was risking everything on this.


    Young Master Zhang thought.


    "It''s not a threat, just a reminder. The Su Clan was finished. The Zhang Clan should not even think about it. If you want to take advantage of this situation, you have to pay the price. "


    Su Jinyue''s tone was ice-cold. After she finished speaking, she said, "I''m sorry, I lost my composure. "What do you think of my suggestion?"


    "Sure, the Zhang Family can wait for this month, but... But we also need a witness. Otherwise, our Zhang Family will not trust you. "


    Young Master Zhang looked at Su Jinyue and said.


    "Witness?" Su Jinyue frowned.


    "That''s right." Young Master Zhang said.


    "May This King be the witness?"


    The man''s gentle voice sounded out from outside the door, and along with his voice descending, a man in white slowly walked into the Su Clan''s lobby.


    His hair was tied up and under his thin eyebrows, a smile could be seen in his blood-red phoenix eyes. The thin lips curved slightly. There was an indescribable gentleness.


    Looking at him, Master Zhang''s face changed. He never thought that the one who would come would be Luo Mingyu!


    "Zhang Yan, what''s This King''s suggestion?" Luo Mingyu looked at the man and asked calmly.


    Hearing that, Master Zhang''s smile froze as he said, "Since it''s King Luo''s suggestion, Zhang Yan naturally has no objection." This matter, let the prince bear witness. Zhang Yan will take his leave. "


    Finished speaking, Young Master Zhang brought his servant and left the Su Clan.


    After everyone left, Su Jinyue let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Old Master Su and rolled her eyes at him, "Father, your skills are really brilliant!"


    Hearing this, Old Master Su''s small eyes were filled with satisfaction towards Su Jinyue.


    However, it was all your fault. He said, "If it wasn''t for you offending the Ninth Prince, how could he have withdrawn his protection of the Su Family? Naturally, we have to take care of our own troubles! "


    "Ha!" Su Jinyue sneered.


    "The gold... Was it really the work of the Ninth Prince? " At this moment, Old Master Su was really satisfied with Su Jinyue. He also believed that a person with great talent would not do such a stupid thing. He could not help but ask.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue looked at him and mocked, "Daddy, didn''t you not believe me before?"


    "I don''t believe it now either!" Old Man Su immediately frowned.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I have nothing else to say. Your daughter will go out first. "


    "Where are you going!" Old Master Su asked.


    "Naturally, I''m going to take a look at the restaurant you gave me. After chasing them away, it''s time to get back to business. " After Su Jinyue said that, she looked at Luo Mingyu at the side, "Do you want to come with me?"


    "This King has matters to attend to." As Luo Mingyu spoke, she left first.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled. Then he too ran out.


    The sunshine was just right. Su Jinyue was walking on the streets of the capital, listening to those people''s comments about the matter of the Su Clan being surrounded again. She was ridiculing them in her heart.


    First people, then public opinion. The embroidery of the Ninth Prince and Su Jin was really excellent!


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue walked towards the west side of the city.


    Along the way, Su Jinyue didn''t ride on the carriage. Instead, she carefully looked around at the shops. She was thinking about how to make a restaurant in order to get people to go there. After all, if it wasn''t for the daily rush for gold, this disturbance would''ve been impossible to get through.


    Now, Old Man Su had only given her a single store to try. If he couldn''t do it, he would be embarrassed!


    Therefore, with a serious attitude, Su Jinyue walked into this shop in the West City.


    This store was called ''Sunset Moon Restaurant''. In the third floor, the first floor was for tea and wine. The second floor was for rooms, while the third floor was for the entire time.


    This shop was very big, but the west side of the city was quite far away. The building was already closed. He still took the key from Old Master Su.


    Su Jinyue looked around and frowned. After locking the door, Su Jinyue went back and started to draw a blueprint in her heart.


    What he didn''t know was that there was a pair of eyes staring at him from the opposite side of the restaurant.


    "Royal brother, is this the interesting girl you were talking about?" Opposite the Sunset Pavilion was a teahouse. The teahouse was extremely deserted, and there were only two guests on the second floor.


    Among them, the man who spoke was a azure-clothed young master, and beside him was a purple-clothed man. If Su Jinyue saw this man, she would definitely be surprised. Because he was none other than the seemingly weak Crown Prince!


    The crown prince''s gaze fell on Su Jinyue. He watched as the girl slowly walked down the street and said to the person beside him, "That''s right, the young miss of the Su family, Su Jinyue. "Luo Mingyu seems to like her a lot."


    "Puff ¡­" Luo Mingyu? Royal Brother, are you kidding me? " The light robed man seemed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. The Crown Prince looked at him and said, "I am not that bored."


    "This is the kind of person that Luo Mingyu likes. If royal brother asks for it, then doesn''t that mean Luo Mingyu is in your control?" The light robed man said with a smile. Looking at Su Jinyue''s back, he smiled meaningfully.


    The Crown Prince laughed when he heard this. There was a faint smile on her delicate face, and she seemed to have gone crazy. Looking at Su Jinyue, the Crown Prince slowly said, "Yes, so I have done one thing, something that is enough to make Luo Mingyu submit to me."


    After Su Jinyue saw the restaurant, she had an idea. She returned to her residence and started to draw the pictures. This painting was drawn until nightfall.


    Just as she finished drawing the map and was preparing to rest, she saw many torches outside. A sharp voice rang out: "Su Family''s daughter Su Jinyue, receive the decree!"


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she was stunned! Hurriedly walking out of the room, he kneeled on the floor. The Su Clan members were also kneeling there.


    "Following the will of the heavens and following the imperial edict, the daughter of the Su Family, Su Jinyue, is talented and elegant. She is a model of morality and a role model of women. He had the demeanor of a mother who was able to rule the world. Give the marriage to the Crown Prince and marry him off on a certain day.

 C11

    Once the imperial edict was given, the entire courtyard fell into silence.


    "Young miss Su, accept the decree?" The imperial edict''s shrill voice sounded, and the imperial edict was passed in front of Su Jinyue. Looking at the golden silk cloth with dragon patterns embroidered on it, Su Jinyue was stunned for a moment. What a joke!


    Suppressing the shock in her heart, Su Jinyue accepted the imperial edict: "I am Su Jinyue. Long live our Emperor. "


    "Miss Su, this is the Feast Jade Token given by the empress." The imperial edict took out a gilded invitation from a brocade box. He passed it to Su Jinyue. When Su Jinyue heard this, she raised her eyebrows without batting an eyelid.


    The Thousand Autumn Festival was held only once a year, and it was a banquet for the royal family. Logically speaking, the Su Clan should not be qualified for this banquet. Although the Su Clan''s influence in the capital was not small, they were still merchants. What did the empress mean?


    And ¡­ The wedding he''d had with the Ninth Prince had been set up due to fate. After the Ninth Prince had married Su Jinxiu, the empress hadn''t interfered, so she probably hadn''t been the one to give the crown prince the marriage.


    Then, who could still bring the Su Clan before the Emperor? She was even given the honorable position of Crown Princess Consort?


    Su Jinyue was filled with doubts. As she received the jade pendant, she felt that it weighed more than a thousand gold. There was no trace of happiness.


    What she hated the most was being tricked and led away by the nose.


    Now both. And what made her feel the most powerless was that this was no longer the world she originally lived in. She had nothing, and even the great mountain of the Su Clan was pressing down on her. He didn''t even have the right to resist.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but feel angry.


    However, despite being enraged, a smile still appeared on his face. He looked at the imperial edict and said, "Thank you for sending the jade slip over."


    "There''s no need to be polite, Miss Su. Once you become the Crown Prince''s consort, I will call you Master." The imperial edict chuckled as he spoke. Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled even more, "Who knows about the future?"


    "I don''t know about the old servant beside you, but you''ll definitely be able to hold your position as Crown Prince''s consort in the future. This old servant knows about it." This old servant has been in the palace since young, and it''s been forty years. In these past few years, this is the first time I''ve seen the crown prince beg the emperor for something so seriously. I''m sure that the crown prince has taken great care of Miss Su. "


    As he spoke, he bowed towards Su Jinyue and said, "The time is late. Miss Su, please rest early. This old servant still has to return and report back, so I won''t disturb you any longer." With that, he turned and left.


    The guards followed him and left one by one.


    "Take care, eunuch." Old Man Su stood up and sent him off.


    "Disperse." Su Jinyue looked at the courtyard full of people and ordered lightly.


    On the side, Madam Yun, who had just been helped to her feet by her personal maid, was immediately infuriated when she heard this.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, he sneered, "Yo! Being the Crown Prince''s wife was a different story. Before she could get married, she had already started to act mighty. "He even dares to instruct his own Second Mother."


    "Second Mother? When did my father marry a concubine? How come I didn''t know? " Su Jinyue looked at Madam Yun in confusion.


    With a single sentence, Madam Yun was so angry that her face flushed. She pointed at Su Jinyue and angrily said, "You little slut, don''t be conceited! Sooner or later, I will make you regret it! "


    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    At this time, those who had come to receive the edict all took their leave. Su Jinyue looked at the arrogant back of Madam Yun and sighed in her heart. Old Master Su is so shrewd that it makes one''s hair stand on end.


    "No matter what, she is my concubine and your sister''s mother. At the very least, she is family, so don''t go too far." Just as Su Jinyue was puzzled, Old Master Su''s voice sounded with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she looked at the Old Master Su who was walking over and smiled mockingly. Family?


    How could he have the cheek to say family? In order to harm her, Su Jin Xiu had colluded with the Ninth Prince to take away the Su Clan''s gold, and had blamed everything on the original owner.


    Old Master Su could obviously investigate the truth, but because he didn''t want to ensnare the Su Clan, he forced the original owner to death. If it wasn''t for the fact that her soul entered this body, perhaps Su Jinyue wouldn''t be in this world anymore.


    But even at this point, Su Jin Xiu was still not satisfied. The Ninth Prince''s Mansion even wanted to frame her. Such a person could even be considered a family member?


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue''s expression also turned cold. She said: "If she treats me as her family, then she should first respectfully call me young miss. After all, I am the legitimate direct descendant of the Su family."


    "You!" Old Master Su was angered by Su Jinyue.


    Before, when Su Jinyue was weak, he was not worried. But now, this strong and overwhelming strength also made his stomach ache.


    Looking at his eldest daughter, he saw that her brows were cold. Her face bore some resemblance to his deceased wife, causing him to lose his temper. "There are some things that are not as simple as you think."


    "Is that so? Wait until I understand. It is already late and my daughter is tired. Please let daddy leave. " Su Jinyue couldn''t be bothered to talk with the eccentric Old Master Su and sent him away.


    When Old Man Su heard this, he was so angry that he nearly stomped his feet. Looking at Su Jinyue, he snappily said, "What do you want about the crown prince?"


    "How about what?" Su Jinyue was confused.


    "Stop playing dumb! When you took a liking to Prince Luo earlier, you''ve actually been pointed at as the crown prince. Old Man Su asked.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue laughed.


    She also said why does Old Master Su care about her so much? He was afraid that she would disobey the decree and harm the Su Clan in their attempt to scout things out.


    Thinking up to here, Su Jinyue raised her bright smile and said, "I am just a woman, how can I control my marriage? Daddy, you worry too much. If your daughter is tired, then she won''t accompany your father. "


    After saying that, Su Jinyue turned around and entered the house, closing the door tightly.


    Old Man Su''s face darkened as he looked at the tightly shut door, and said coldly: "No matter what you want to do, I hope that you do not put the Su Family in danger. Also, my Su Family cannot marry into the Imperial Family. " After he finished speaking, Old Man Su flicked his sleeves and left.


    In the room, Su Jinyue heard Old Master Su''s words and seemed to be deep in thought.


    He could not marry into the royal family, yet he married Su Jin Xiu to the Ninth Prince. The Su Clan was only a merchant, but they also attracted the attention of people from the Royal Clan. From the looks of it, the Su Clan''s pond was much deeper than she thought.


    It was a pity that the original owner''s memories did not contain anything of value as a reference. Otherwise, he would have been able to guess what it was about.


    Su Jinyue thought for a while and sighed. She sat in front of the mirror and looked at her reflection with determination in her eyes.


    No matter what, she had to fulfill her dream and build her own business empire so that no one could pinch her. For this, regardless of the price, he would not hesitate.


    In this world, there was no wall that could not be exposed to the wind, thus, after just one night of issuing the decree, it had already spread throughout the streets and alleyways. There was no one in the capital who did not know of it, so the Emperor gave the decree that the young lady of the Su family should be given to the crown prince, Mo Li.


    This news stunned everyone.


    Who was the crown prince, Mo Li?


    The first son of the Queen was born with a magical sight that filled the sky with red clouds. In addition, there were also the Imperial Advisors personally issuing orders saying that he was born because of the destiny of the Moon Empire. With him here, the Moon Empire would definitely be free of worries for the next hundred years.


    When the Emperor heard this, Long Xin was overjoyed. He bestowed the name Mo Li, and the name Mingyue.


    When he was born, the crown prince would be high and mighty. There was no need for him to do anything. There would be someone to help him stabilize his position as crown prince. As for himself, although his body was weak, he was incomparably intelligent. A person as handsome as him was hard to find in this world.


    He was almost perfect, except for the fact that he had never been interested in getting married!


    Yet such a person wanted to take a wife? Or marry a merchant woman that the Ninth Prince didn''t want?


    Just thinking about it made him feel like he was dreaming!


    At that moment, there were many women who were happy with the crown prince. Who knew how many pieces of porcelain he had smashed into the ground at home. Some even went to the Su family and threatened to see Su Jinyue.


    However, the result was that the young miss Su was not in the manor.

 C12

    In the sky, the sun was shining brightly. On the main street of the capital, a girl wearing a black robe and a bamboo hat was sneakily standing in front of the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    This person was none other than Su Jinyue, who disappeared from the mansion very early in the morning.


    She had thought about it and felt that she couldn''t just sit at home and wait for death. At the very least, she had to know what the Crown Prince wanted. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy is the key to victory.


    Just as she was about to leave this morning, she saw a young woman wearing a purple palace dress standing at the entrance. Behind her were eight strong men, all of them asking her where she was with ill intent. As a result, he wore a bamboo hat and a black robe.


    Right now, she could be said to be the female public enemy of the entire city. At this moment, the door to the Crown Prince''s Palace opened. Su Jinyue walked up and was about to speak to the guards, when she saw the six guards in front of the door saluting her, scaring Su Jinyue.


    Then, he heard the person at the head say, "His Highness ordered that there is no need to inform the people from King Luo Palace."


    Su Jinyue was stunned for a moment. Then, she remembered that the jade pendant that hung on her waist was the one that Luo Mingyu had given her.


    Although he had been misunderstood to be a member of King Luo Palace, as long as he could enter the crown prince''s mansion, that would be for the best! Thinking about that, Su Jinyue nodded and walked in.


    Compared to the Su Clan, the decorations of the crown prince''s residence were much less expensive and more elegant. In terms of wealth, he couldn''t even be compared to the Ninth Marquis'' Mansion. It was hard to imagine that this was the residence of the crown prince.


    The main courtyard was about a hundred meters in front of him. There seemed to be many small courtyards within the main courtyard, which were divided into four paths.


    Su Jinyue was sizing up the place when she saw an old man wearing a green robe walking towards her.


    Seeing that an outsider had come in and was about to ask, he saw the jade pendant on Su Jinyue''s body and her face changed. She cupped her hands and said, "I presume that your esteemed guest is here to see the Crown Prince? Your Highness has already waited for a long time, please follow this old servant. "


    The old man in the blue robe knew that she was the steward of the house. If the guards had respected her just now, there was a good reason for it. Then, what about this old man? The crown prince had been waiting for a long time? Were they waiting for the people from King Luo''s mansion? What was the relationship between Luo Mingyu and the Crown Prince?


    Su Jinyue felt that it was such a coincidence that she came. He had accidentally encountered such a thing.


    Don''t know... Fortune or misfortune.


    With complicated feelings, Su Jinyue followed the old man and walked forward. After winding around, they arrived at a pavilion. There was water all around, and there was only a wooden bridge. At the other end of the wooden bridge was the pavilion in the lake.


    Standing by the bridge, he could vaguely see a violet-clothed figure. This should be the crown prince, right?


    "His Highness the Crown Prince is waiting in the pavilion, it would be inconvenient for this old servant to come." The manager said as he gestured for Su Jinyue to come over by herself.


    Su Jinyue was a bit suspicious after hearing his words, but she still walked over with high spirits. The wooden bridge was about a hundred meters long, and when they arrived at the center of the lake, the violet-clothed figure was indeed the crown prince.


    Just as Su Jinyue was about to speak, he appeared in front of Su Jinyue in a flash and quickly locked her throat. His beautiful eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Her voice was calm and graceful. She took off the jade pendant on her waist and said, "I didn''t expect that Luo Mingyu would send a woman here. It really surprises me. Forget it, sometimes women are more suitable than men. Hand over the letter. " As he spoke, the man relaxed his grip.


    Su Jinyue was in a bad mood! Her entire body tensed up, wanting to resist. However, when he thought about the current situation, he remained calm.


    Seeing that he had loosened his grip and was about to open his mouth, the man grabbed her throat again and said warmly: "Your mistress should have said that I don''t like women coming close, right? Take out your master''s letter and then... "Go to hell."


    The man''s voice was gentle and gentle, his long hair hanging down to his waist. When paired with his feminine and exquisite face, it was hard to describe how it would move one''s heart. Of course, the prerequisite was that he didn''t want to kill her!


    Hearing the man''s words, Su Jinyue was truly speechless. What kind of lunatic was this? He hated women so much, yet he still wanted to marry her?


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue felt a pain in her neck. It seemed that this person was already impatient, and was ready to kill first before taking the letter.


    Su Jinyue did not dare to think too much. Her eyes became serious and her left hand grabbed his hand while her right hand also grabbed his throat. She then said, "Your Highness, can you let go first?"


    Su Jinyue''s voice was calm, but it made Mo Li, who was about to strangle Su Jinyue, freeze. With great difficulty, he withdrew his hand and took two steps back. Her long and beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. As if wanting to confirm something, he asked, "Miss Su?"


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue took off her bamboo hat and smiled at Mo Li who was standing in front of her.


    Seeing that it was really Su Jinyue, Mo Li was surprised for a moment, but then he said with an indifferent expression, "I didn''t expect it to be Miss Su, you truly surprised me."


    "The crown prince surprised me as well." Su Jinyue pointed.


    Hearing this, Mo Li''s expression froze. However, she quickly returned to normal and only said, "Earlier, I offended you more than once. I hope Miss Su won''t take it to heart. I just don''t know... Miss Su, this jade pendant is? "


    "A token of love." Su Jinyue said calmly.


    Mo Li understood what was going on when he heard this. Perhaps Su Jinyue came to find him, but because of Luo Mingyu''s jade pendant, his subordinates mistakenly assumed that she was from the King Luo Palace, and thus, she came to him without any explanation.


    After thinking it through, Mo Li was finally relieved. Since Su Jinyue was dressed like this and came to see him, she definitely did not want anyone to find out. As for anything else? He was not in the mood to be with her, so it didn''t matter whether he misunderstood her or not.


    As he thought about it, the smile on Mo Li''s face turned a little more sincere. He said, "I wonder why Miss Su is here today?"


    Wasn''t Mo Li changing his expression too fast? Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and the corner of her mouth twitched. However, she did not bring ridicule upon herself for what happened before. After all, she was at fault. Therefore, he said, "I believe that Your Highness should know my purpose in coming here."


    "Clear? "Clear on what?" Mo Li''s face was filled with confusion.


    "That day, when I made my promise to King Luo, His Highness the Crown Prince saw it all and even asked the Emperor to marry me. It can''t be that he fell in love with me at first sight, right?" Su Jinyue ridiculed.


    Hearing this, Mo Li only smiled. Looking at Su Jinyue''s calm face, he felt that she looked very comfortable. She was not as seductive and charming as the girls beside her, nor as pure and pure as some of the people who pretended to be. No wonder Luo Mingyu liked it.


    As he thought about it, Mo Li said, "If it''s love at first sight, how can you explain it clearly? However, I do find Miss Su very interesting. That''s true. "


    "Your Highness, what do you want?" "How can I be willing to beg His Majesty to retract his orders?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and asked again.


    This time, Mo Li stopped laughing. His gaze was slightly deep, and if one didn''t look carefully, it seemed very gentle. He looked at Su Jinyue and said with an indistinct tone, "What I want is Miss Su."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jinyue frowned.


    Mo Li walked to Su Jinyue''s side, and the warmth in his eyes was obvious. He whispered into her ear, "You can''t say it."


    "To King Luo, maybe I''m not as important as his majesty thinks." Su Jinyue continued to say. If Su Jinyue had the interest to solve the mystery earlier, then now she was really gone. This crown prince was definitely an old fox.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue looked at him with a burning gaze, waiting for his result.


    Mo Li didn''t think that Su Jinyue would think this far. He didn''t know if she was thinking this, or if it was because she was smart.


    Looking at her, Mo Li couldn''t help but smile. He whispered into her ear, "So what?" What I want is never this kind of threat. That would be too shameless. Miss Su, do you need to eat at my place at noon? Along the way, we can also familiarize ourselves with the Crown Prince''s Palace. After all, Miss Su will be the mistress of this place in the future. "


    Mo Li''s face was very delicate to begin with. Now that he was next to Su Jinyue, she felt her heart beating much faster. She took a step back and said, "No need. Goodbye." With that, he flicked his sleeves and left.

 C13

    Seeing her run away, the smile on Mo Li''s face gradually disappeared, and what replaced it was an ice-cold expression. He threw the wine cup he had prepared in the pavilion onto the ground, and the shattering sound of the jade artifact could be heard.


    As the sound of his voice faded, the old man in the green robe walked over from the other side of the bridge. When he walked into the pavilion, Mo Li was already sitting on a stone bench. Seeing Mo Li''s unsightly expression, the elder knelt on the ground and said, "Master."


    Hearing this, Mo Li slowly opened his eyes. His expression was complex. "Uncle Qing."


    "I wonder why Master is so angry?"


    "Who let young miss Su in here today?" Mo Li asked with an unfriendly tone.


    Young miss Su? The old man was stunned at first, then he understood what was going on. He said, "It''s this old servant."


    "Uncle Qing, you have always been a calm person, you would never do something like this. Who exactly is it?" Even if Uncle Qing were to shield me, I will definitely find him. " Mo Li looked at the old man in green with a complicated expression.


    In this crown prince''s residence, he would not hesitate to punish anyone, even taking their lives. Only... Uncle Qing.


    Back then, if it wasn''t for Uncle Qing, perhaps he would have already become a ghost in the Imperial Palace?


    Seeing that Mo Li didn''t believe him, a trace of helplessness appeared on the old man''s face.


    He only said, "It really is this old servant. Today, this young lady is dressed in black and is extremely mysterious." He also wore Luo Mingyu''s jade pendant, this old servant only sent a letter in front of King Luo.


    Although she had her suspicions because she was a girl, she thought that the Jade Emperor Bead was extremely important, so why would she give it away so casually? Even if he wasn''t the one delivering the letter, he was afraid that he might not be related to King Luo. Thus, he sent this person over. They didn''t know that this man was actually the future princess consort.


    Hearing Uncle Qing''s explanation, Mo Li''s face eased up, and then he said, "That''s right, even I didn''t think that Luo Mingyu would actually send out the jade pendant.


    I never thought that Miss Su would come to the Crown Prince''s Palace for Luo Mingyu. "What virtue and ability does Luo Mingyu have to have a woman to refuse the position of Crown Prince''s consort?"


    "A woman''s heart is the easiest to change. In the future, when the Crown Prince treats her well, her heart will always be close to yours." Uncle Qing said respectfully.


    Hearing that, a smile appeared on Mo Li''s face. He picked up the other wine cup and played around with it, "A woman''s heart? I''m not interested. I''m just curious to see how far Luo Mingyu will go for this woman.


    Women are all the same to me. If Luo Mingyu is not willing to pay the price, then I will just marry an interesting woman.


    If you like... I''ll be the one to profit.


    However, no matter what, the choice was still in their hands. I just casually made a decision, that''s all. Uncle Qing, you speak the word ''love'' so arduously, why is there still someone who would sacrifice everything for you? Even though I know that I will never be able to recover from this calamity, I still can''t help but go and touch it.


    "Your highness is wise, to be able to see others not to see, to be able to guess others'' hearts, of course you see things even higher. However, to ordinary people, you would never be able to see through it." Uncle Qing said respectfully.


    "True." Mo Li''s smile deepened, as if he had thought of something interesting.


    And at this time, there was only the sound of someone hurriedly rushing to the other side of the bridge. Then, a man wearing an inky blue robe stepped forwards. When they arrived in front of him, Mo Li''s eyebrows rose as he smiled playfully, "To think that King Luo would personally visit us."


    Luo Mingyu walked into the pavilion. Today, his body was a dark green, and he looked a bit more refined and less icy. Her red eyes were cold as she gazed at Mo Li''s smiling face. She bowed and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince."


    "King Luo is the king with a different surname from my royal father, and he also has the Emperor''s grace on him. There''s no need to be overly courteous. "Uncle Qing, bring the Dragon Mountain Tea over." Mo Li looked at Luo Mingyu without changing his expression, not asking any questions.


    Seeing Mo Wuji speak, Luo Mingyu''s eyebrows slightly rose, "It is said that the Dragon Mountain Tea of the Crown Prince''s Palace is the best tea in the world and has never come before. Now that I can drink it, I am very lucky." Luo Mingyu said lightly.


    Hearing that, Mo Li''s smile became even wider. Then he heard Luo Mingyu''s words and changed the topic, "But ¡­ I have come here today because I have a request. I don''t need to drink this tea. "


    "Oh? What is it? How can it make King Luo so anxious that he doesn''t even want to drink tea? " Mo Li asked with a puzzled expression. It seemed to be true. If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew Mo Li''s personality, anyone who saw this scene would have believed him.


    Of course, that didn''t include Luo Mingyu.


    He didn''t know who Mo Li was. As he thought this, Luo Mingyu looked at Mo Li and said bluntly, "The Crown Prince is a wise man, why would he pretend to be ignorant?"


    "Hmm?" Mo Li raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I presume King Luo is doing this for the imperial edict?"


    "Your Highness is intelligent. Miss Su and I are in love, so I ask for Your Highness''s help to have the Emperor retract his order. Luo Mingyu said, standing up and bowing.


    Seeing Luo Mingyu act this way, the smile on Mo Li''s face deepened. Looking at the humble Luo Mingyu, he was truly surprised. The normally proud and arrogant Luo Mingyu seemed as if nothing could make him bend his waist.


    Affection... Was there really such magic? How could someone have made such a huge change in just a few short days?


    Mo Li could not believe it, but the facts were laid out in front of him.


    Mo Li''s smile remained on his face as he dismissed the strange thoughts in his mind.


    There was a playful expression on her delicate face: "I didn''t expect that the first time Prince Luo and I would make a request was for a woman. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t have refused, but ¡­ royal father''s decree has already been passed down and the so-called sacred fate is hard to take. Even I am willing to bear the consequences of angering royal father. "


    "Your Highness, we all know what''s good for you. Just let her go and speak your mind freely." Luo Mingyu frowned, no longer continuing to circle around him.


    If he went back too late, there was no telling what would have happened to him. If it wasn''t for the decree, he wouldn''t even have left the manor.


    Luo Mingyu''s straightforward words caused Mo Li to be slightly stunned. According to his understanding of Luo Mingyu, this person had always been patient. How could he be here today?


    Mo Li didn''t want to continue playing games with him. He lowered his eyes and said, "In this world, everything comes at a price. As long as you pay a sufficient price, you can get what you want."


    "Then, what is Your Highness asking for?" Luo Mingyu asked.


    "What I want is something that King Luo should know, right?" Mo Li said with a faint smile. He picked up the wine cup on the table and looked into the lake through the wine cup. Luo Mingyu pursed her lips without saying a word. Looking at Mo Li, his expression turned dark.


    "King Luo, do you think this Ming-Yue Empire''s Jiang Shan is good?" Mo Li asked.


    "After being run by the royal family for generations, the Ming Empire is naturally very good." But he still remained calm and collected. He had a rough idea of what Mo Li was asking for, but the price was too high.


    "Do you think that the Moon Empire is very good?" Mo Li looked back at him, taking away the wine cup in his hand. His eyes were full of ridicule. "I''m afraid those words are not true, right?"


    "Why does Your Highness say that?" Luo Mingyu frowned. A trace of ill intent flashed across his jade-like face.


    Seeing him like this, Mo Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud. His face was pale and his smile was deep. "Of course it''s because we''re the same person."


    Luo Mingyu heard this and was about to speak when Mo Li continued, "King Luo, there is no need to refute. I have already known who you were since the first time I fought with you.


    We are the same, and I... The Moon Empire, which had long been riddled with holes, hated this effort to the extreme. Didn''t you just ask me what I want? You should know my answer, right? "

 C14

    "Your majesty wants my Luo Palace to be under your control." Luo Mingyu''s gem-like eyes shined with a cold light. It sent chills down one''s spine. There was no trace of kindness on his handsome face. What replaced it was undisguised fury and killing intent.


    All these years, Mo Li hadn''t been the first prince to set his eyes on his Luo Palace, but he had been the one to poke his heart out the most.


    He had never wanted anything except for Su Jinyue ¡­ He was somewhat interested.


    However, he never would have thought that this would become the reason for Mo Li''s threat. Luo Mingyu thought that because of this, he would be affected by Su Jinyue, so he had the urge to kill the person in front of him.


    And just at this moment, he heard the man full of playfulness, but in reality, the words were extremely cruel. "King Luo was injured yesterday, you wouldn''t want to do anything irrational right? If I really do that, I''m afraid there won''t be a second Miss Su that will come to save you. "


    Mo Li''s words caused Luo Mingyu''s heart to thump.


    He restrained the killing intent in his body and said coldly, "I don''t know what His Highness is saying. However, although I adore Miss Su, it has nothing to do with King Luo Palace. If His Highness wanted to use this as a threat, I''m afraid you''ve miscalculated. "Farewell."


    With that, Luo Mingyu turned and left.


    Mo Li wasn''t angry, he only said faintly, "I will wait for a month. If Prince Luo doesn''t change his mind during this one month, then I will enter the sect with the princess consort.


    At that time, he would definitely invite King Luo over for a drink. Ah, right, I almost forgot to mention that before King Luo came, that cute princess consort of mine also came. In this world, there aren''t many women who can reject the princess consort for their loved ones. Even I ¡­ "I''ve been tempted."


    The man''s voice was not soft, and just happened to reach Luo Mingyu''s ears. Luo Mingyu paused in her steps, and then left in large strides.


    A loud laughter of a man sounded out within the pavilion for a moment.


    The sun was high in the sky, and Su Jinyue was walking on the road towards the west of the city. At this moment, she had changed out of her black clothes and was wearing a long skirt with red embroidery and golden stripes.


    Even though the sun was high in the sky, his heart was still as cold as ice.


    Holding the jade pendant in her hand, Su Jinyue felt that what happened today was too reckless. If it were not for all these coincidences, the crown prince would not even have left her alive. Thinking this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but touch her own neck.


    For a moment, she really thought she was going to die. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had learned self-defense in her previous life and the fact that the crown prince was caught unprepared, she probably would have been strangled to death by the crown prince. When she thought here, Su Jinyue felt a chill run down her spine.


    "Heavenly Immortal Sis, Heavenly Immortal Sis, please give little servant something to eat. Little servant is very hungry, I beg you." As Su Jinyue was immersed in her memories, she heard a weak voice. It caught Su Jinyue''s attention.


    Su Jinyue lowered her head and saw that it was a little girl that was only up to her waist. She was dressed in ragged clothes, exposing half of her arm which was full of wounds. Her little face could not be seen clearly.


    "Elder sister Celestial Immortal, I''m begging you." Seeing Su Jinyue looking at her, the little girl begged.


    As Su Jinyue listened, her heart couldn''t help but soften. Apart from business, what she liked the most was children. Being fond of children was also a common trait of their time.


    In those days when even children needed to be nurtured scientifically, what could be more pleasing than a child in the true sense?


    Su Jinyue squatted down and gently looked at the child. Even though there were so many people around, she only asked gently, "Little girl, why are you the only one? What about your family? "


    Su Jinyue''s question made the little girl''s eyes turn red. With a trembling voice, she said, "They''re all dead. Mom is also locked up."


    "Lock up?"


    "Yes." The little girl nodded. He looked wronged. Su Jinyue thought for a moment, then picked up the child and said, "Let''s go, let me take you to eat."


    "Thank you, big sister Celestial Immortal." The little girl wiped the tears off her face.


    "Don''t call me Heavenly Immortal Sis, just ¡­" "Call me sister Jinyue." Su Jinyue touched her child''s hair that was as dry as hay. He said gently.


    "Jinyue sis, my name is Xiao Nu."


    Su Jinyue didn''t expect to meet such a child by accident, so she didn''t continue wandering around. Instead, she quickened her pace and headed towards the restaurant in the west side of the city.


    In just a short moment, they had arrived at the restaurant. The three big words'' Sunset Moon Restaurant ''hung high up in the sky. It was grand and simple.


    The Sunset Pavilion was considered to be the Su Clan''s oldest restaurant.


    It was said that the Setting Moon Restaurant had already existed when the Ming Empire was first built. It was a famous restaurant in the previous dynasty. Every part of the restaurant had been meticulously built. However, after the passage of time, its original splendor was gone.


    When they first came to the Setting Moon Pavilion, the Su Clan also had the intention to expand the tower. However, since there were too many shops in the Su Clan, the location of the tower was not in the business circle.


    In addition, the Su Clan already had a set of scale for the operation of the restaurant, so they didn''t build and manage the Setting Moon Pavilion according to the size of the restaurant in the Su Clan.


    The effect of the Sunset Pavilion on the Su Clan was nothing more than a weak spot for someone who had forsaken their food.


    Now that Su Jinyue had done this, it just so happened to make Old Master Su think of this Immersed Moon Restaurant.


    Although Su Jinyue said all sorts of things, she didn''t really do much. Therefore, she could only test her water here. If it was successful, the Dark Moon Restaurant would not lose its former glory. If it was defeated, the Su Clan would not suffer any more.


    Old Man Su''s wishful thinking could be said to have been slapped repeatedly.


    It was noon. If it was another restaurant, this matter would have long been filled to the brim. However, this Heavy Moon Restaurant was pitifully deserted.


    When the gatekeeper saw Su Jinyue carrying a child in, he was stunned for a moment before hurriedly coming out to greet her.


    A smile was plastered all over his chubby face as he hurriedly bowed to Su Jinyue, "Young miss, you''re finally here. Please wait for me here."


    "Wait for me?" Su Jinyue was slightly surprised. Her beautiful cat''s eyes were full of doubt as she carefully sized up this shopkeeper in front of her. This person was around six feet tall and was slightly plump. He looked very rich, making people unable to find him annoying.


    Seeing Su Jinyue''s confusion, the storekeeper quickly explained, "Young mistress, I am the storekeeper of this shop, my surname is Zhang, and I am in my 50s this year. The old master had instructed that everything here was to be decided by the eldest miss. I was even told to dismiss all the shop assistants here and to leave thirty thousand silvers. "


    As he spoke, the shopkeeper took out the wooden box.


    Su Jinyue opened the wooden box doubtfully. Sure enough, there were three silver notes worth ten thousand taels lying inside.


    He had to admit that her cheap old man was really efficient in his work.


    After putting away the silver box, Su Jinyue ordered, "We can talk about these things later. I met this child outside and said I would take her to eat something delicious. Shopkeeper, is there anything else we can eat?"


    "Yes, of course. I''ll get it for you. And ¡­ "First Miss can just call me Old Zhang."


    "Then, Old Zhang, sorry to trouble you." Su Jinyue nodded at him and said politely.


    When Old Zhang heard this, she happily went to get the items. Although a lot of people hated this young miss Su because of the Su family. However, he, Old Zhang, was especially happy. It was for no other reason but because of Lord Su''s orders two days ago.


    As long as he could help Eldest Miss manage this place well, then in the future, Old Zhang would have a high status in the Su Clan.


    He was one of the first group of people to follow the old master.


    Old master has never been early to make profits. For the old master to place her in such high regard, the young mistress must not be an ordinary person. Thinking of this, Old Zhang''s footsteps became faster.

 C15

    In the lobby of the Sun Moon Restaurant, Su Jinyue put the little girl in her arms onto a chair.


    Xiao Nu looked here timidly and then looked at Su Jinyue. His eyes turned red, "Sister Jinyue."


    "Little girl, you''re called little servant?" Su Jinyue patted her little servant''s head. She liked this cute little kid that looked like a little white rabbit.


    Humans were always like this. Once they met someone who could close their eyes without danger, they would want to be good to her.


    "Little servant is called Liu Ru`er, little servant is the name mother gave to me." The little girl''s voice was weak and very cute. Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled, "Then, I will also call you little servant, is that okay?"


    "Yes." The little servant nodded heavily.


    "Little servant is so obedient, that uncle just now already went to prepare some food for you." After eating, Big Sis will take you home, okay? " Su Jinyue looked at the little servant and continued to ask. When the little servant heard this, he first nodded his head in hunger, then he fiercely shook his head.


    Su Jinyue was confused, "You don''t want to go back with me?"


    Hearing that, the little servant''s eyes became even redder, and she choked with sobs: "I want to save mother, mother said to go find Lord Yun. Mother said that Lord Yun would save little servant. " As Xiao Nu spoke, he tightly grabbed Su Jinyue''s sleeve.


    Su Jinyue finally understood that this little girl wanted to leave with her, but she had to go find that Lord Yun again.


    "Then, tell elder sister, where is Lord Yun? Big Sister will bring you to see him. " Su Jinyue looked at the little servant with a gentle expression.


    The eyes of a child whose family was ruined and whose life was unknown, were still crystal clear. She didn''t want this child to be stained black by the secular world.


    "Sir Yun ¡­" The little servant murmured this form of address, and his expression darkened: "Mother did not say who he is, she only said that it was Sir Yun, and gave me a jade pendant."


    As she spoke, she took out a small bundle wrapped in brocade satin from her pocket.


    As he slowly opened it, he saw a dark purple jade pendant lying inside. There was a peacock engraved on the pendant, and it looked very lifelike, as if it was about to jump out from the jade. Even Su Jinyue, who was used to seeing treasures, couldn''t help but feel her heart skip a beat.


    This thing was an absolute treasure.


    "Put it away properly." Su Jinyue wrapped the small package for the little servant and then put it in her arms. She said with a serious tone, "Don''t let anyone see you in the future, understand?"


    "Yes, Mother told me that too. However ¡­ "Elder sister is a good person." The little servant''s eyes were bright as she looked at Su Jinyue. His eyes were filled with pure trust.


    "He''s a good person?" Su Jinyue felt that this child was simply adorable. She looked at him and said, "Whether a person is trustworthy or not is not something that can be seen so easily. Don''t trust anyone in the future, including me."


    "But sister Jinyue is a good person." The little servant was puzzled.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue no longer said anything. He changed the topic and said: "Xiao Nu, your jade pendant''s origins are shallow, I am afraid that Lord Yun''s identity should not be low, just that in the huge capital, there are many people with the surname Yun, it would not be good to find the wrong person.


    "Why don''t we do this? My restaurant needs to be reorganized, so you can stay here and serve the wine. As long as you bring your jade pendant in and out of the Sunset Moon Tower, I believe you will eventually meet the Lord Yun you spoke of. How''s this?"


    "Can we really meet?" Xiao Nu excitedly grabbed Su Jinyue and quickly asked. Afraid that Su Jinyue would say no.


    Seeing her like this, Su Jinyue could only find it funny. She nodded and said, "Of course, how could I lie to you?"


    "Thank you sister Jinyue, when we save mother, little servant will be your slave." As she spoke, she was about to kneel down.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she quickly added, "There''s no need for that. I just think you''re cute and think of you as my little sister. If you really want to thank me, then just continue being so innocent. "


    Xiao Nu did not understand Su Jinyue''s words, he only tilted his head and looked at her. Su Jinyue looked at Xiao Nu and her gaze softened.


    Elder Zhang quickly served the food. After hearing Su Jinyue''s request, he quickly went to arrange a room for the little servant.


    Su Jinyue sat in the lobby of the Moonlight Restaurant and took out the wooden box to play with it. Other than the three silver notes, Su Jinyue also found a land deed in the middle of the wooden box.


    This land deed belongs to the Sunset Moon Restaurant.


    If the silver notes were within her expectations, then the land deed between the two layers was somewhat unexpected. That cheap dad of hers shouldn''t be the kind of person to do such a thing.


    Just as Su Jinyue was wondering, Elder Zhang had already placed the little servant upstairs and was slowly walking down.


    "Eldest Miss, do you have any instructions for me?" Old Zhang looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    "Old Zhang, when dad gave you the wooden box, did you say anything else?" Su Jinyue looked at Old Zhang and asked.


    When Elder Zhang heard this, he recalled and shook his head: "In reply to Eldest Miss, Master did not say anything. He only asked Miss not to give up her promise."


    "Alright, I understand." Su Jinyue nodded without batting an eyelid, but in her heart she remembered this matter. From the looks of it, this land deed had another reason. As for why? Perhaps he would have to guess later.


    Right now, the most important thing was to set up the restaurant and let Old Man Su know that she could really do it. Then he would ask him to hand over the Su Clan to her.


    Although she could start from scratch without the Su Clan, her predecessor had died with hatred for the Su Clan, and he had obtained the Su Clan. At least, he had consoled his predecessor''s spirit in heaven.


    While thinking, Su Jinyue took out the blueprint she had drawn earlier and handed it to Old Zhang, "Old Zhang, this is the new blueprint I drew for the restaurant. There is no need to change the entire Setting Moon Pavilion, as long as you change the interior, as for the details, I believe that you will be able to find some skilled craftsmen and finish it very quickly.


    My dad didn''t give me much time, so I was wondering if you could introduce me to some reliable craftsmen. "The price is not a problem, as long as I can fulfill my request."


    Elder Zhang took the blueprints Su Jinyue gave him. He didn''t take it seriously at first, but when he opened it, his expression became serious.


    He had some ability to be appointed as the overseer of a restaurant. It was just bad luck that had been sent to the Sunset Moon Tower. It could be said that this restaurant''s blueprint was the most exciting one he had seen in his career, and also the boldest one he had ever seen.


    This made him have a whole new level of respect for Su Jinyue.


    He had not expected that such a design would come from a woman.


    Old Zhang exclaimed in his heart, then he thought for a while and said: "Young miss, if you want to find a craftsman, I, Old Zhang, can help. However ¡­ "I''m afraid that in the entire capital, only the Qianji Sect can do the trick on this map."


    "Thousand Revolution Sect?" Su Jinyue glanced at the map. It was the most important thing in her plan. If the entire restaurant was compared to the huge gears, then this gears would take on everything, without a single mistake.


    "That''s right, this Thousand Revolution Sect is specialized in traps, and its headquarters is in the Thousand Feet Manor. It was said that if he wanted their help, the first thing he had to do was find a blueprint to convince them. I''m afraid they are the only ones who can make this map of yours. "


    As Old Zhang spoke, he gave the map back to Su Jinyue.


    "I understand. I''ll think of a way to deal with this, so I''ll leave the rest to you. Old Zhang, this shop is very important to me. To the Su Clan, it is the same. I hope you won''t disappoint me. "


    After giving out her orders, Su Jinyue''s gaze darkened.


    Upon hearing this, Old Zhang hurriedly said respectfully, "First Miss, don''t worry. I, Old Zhang, will not let you down."


    "That''s good. I''ll give you ten thousand taels of silver. Remember to take care of this matter well." I will return today. That child, I will have to trouble you too. "


    Su Jinyue stood up and handed the note to Old Zhang. When Old Zhang heard this, he held the banknotes in his hand and felt a bit of admiration for Su Jinyue in his heart.


    Initially, he was still a little worried. If a woman came to this restaurant, wouldn''t she be magnanimous? It would be extremely difficult for her to accomplish anything major. Unexpectedly, the young miss was even better than the man. Not to mention the rest, just the blueprints were something very few people could compare with.


    If he could really manage a restaurant like the one on the blueprint, he would definitely become the best in the world. Thinking of this, Old Zhang became excited.


    He hurriedly promised, "First Miss, don''t worry. With me, Old Zhang, here, we will not let anything go wrong with your plan."

 C16

    "That''s good. As for the child ¡­ "You take care of it more." Su Jinyue reminded him again and again with a little worry. When Elder Zhang heard this, he hesitated for a moment before asking with a bow, "Eldest Miss, what secret does that little girl have that is worth Eldest Miss being like this?"


    "Secret? "It''s not a secret. It''s just that it looks pitiful." Su Jinyue smiled innocently. Without waiting for Old Zhang to ask any more questions, she got up and left. Old Zhang stood by the door respectfully, his expression extremely complex.


    Because it was pitiful? [I didn''t expect the eldest miss to be a soft-hearted person. But in the capital, the worst thing I can do is to be soft-hearted.]


    Qianyu Villa. Su Jinyue was thinking about this place. Finally, she found the original owner''s memories about this place in the corner of her memory.


    From the original owner''s few memories, he was able to find information about Qianyu Villa. It could be seen how big of a reputation this villa was.


    The number one powerhouse of the Mystic Moon Empire, the Mystic Moon Sect, was invited by the Emperor to participate in the construction of the Royal Palace. However, he was rejected.


    The previous generations of emperors had sent people to the Thousand Feather Villa eighteen times, but those imperial guards did not even get close to the entrance of the villa and returned in defeat. The Thousand Feather Villa only accepted blueprints that moved their hearts, and the price was extremely expensive.


    These memories really made it difficult for Su Jinyue. Old Master Su had only given them thirty thousand taels of silvers.


    Forget it, let''s just think of a way to send the blueprints to Qianyu Villa first, that''s the most important thing.


    On Su Jinyue''s side, she was leisurely strolling around the streets, feeling the atmosphere of the streets in ancient times. Her heart was more and more confident about her future store.


    In order to open a shop in the capital that could make a profit every day, the first thing was novelty, and the second was quality.


    Only novelty can arouse the curiosity of others, only the high quality can keep the guests. Both of these were indispensable. If he wanted to earn more money every day, he would have to start from the price. Su Jinyue thought and her expression became serious.


    "Ouch!"


    Just as Su Jinyue lowered her head to think about the restaurant, she felt a pain on her shoulder, and then she heard a young voice filled with dissatisfaction, "I say, you don''t have eyes, do you? Do you walk without looking at the road? If you run into my master, be careful of your little life. "


    Before Su Jinyue could even raise her head, she heard this curse. Su Jin Mingyue couldn''t help but be taken aback. Lifting his head, he saw a pair of master and servant standing opposite him on the busy street.


    The arrogant servant held his shoulder and looked at Su Jinyue viciously. When he saw Su Jinyue raise her head, his face immediately turned red.


    "Original... So it''s a girl. I''m really sorry. " With a flushed face, the attendant hurriedly apologized.


    Su Jinyue looked at him and her face changed instantly. She twitched her mouth and said, "It''s fine, it was my fault anyway. I couldn''t see my way forward." "Sorry." After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she went around the manservant and left.


    "Sixth Young Master, whose girl do you think she is? Is there such a pretty girl in our capital? " The attendant stared blankly at Su Jinyue''s leaving figure, unable to open his eyes.


    On the side, the man that Su Jinyue ignored, lightly waved his folding fan. His pair of long and narrow eyes were filled with playfulness.


    Under the surprised gaze of the servant, he said slowly: "Looking at the Luo King''s jade pendant she is wearing, she should be the young miss of the Su Family. Earlier, a spy came to report that the crown prince mistook Young Miss Su for someone from King Luo Palace and made a big joke out of it. "


    "Ah?" Young miss Su? Wouldn''t that be ¡­ "Crown Princess?" The servant was astonished. Then, he recalled that Su Jinyue was abandoned by the Ninth Prince. He could not help but doubt the Ninth Prince''s judgement.


    ''Forget it. The Crown Prince has shamelessly taken this move. I''m afraid there will be a good show to watch in the future. "Let''s go." As the man spoke, he used his fan bone to hammer the manservant, and then elegantly left. That light green figure hid boundless grace and grace.


    Flowers open one table at each end.


    After being hit by two people, Su Jinyue went back to the Su family. However, the moment they arrived at the Su Clan''s gate, they became unlucky!


    In front of the main gate of the Su Clan, which was normally not so quiet, over a hundred women had gathered.


    He only saw the women standing there with unfriendly faces, and the one leading them was a purple clothed girl. She was accompanied by eight girls. Four of them acted as a human palanquin for her to sit on, while the other four fanned her, served her tea and brought her pastries.


    There was only a maid standing by her side. From the looks of it, this maid should be the head maid of this purple-clothed lady.


    "I say, when will the young miss of the Su Clan return?" The purple-clothed girl was slightly dissatisfied with the wait here. She glanced at the butler and a few servants blocking the door in front of her and asked impatiently.


    The butler awkwardly looked at her: "This ¡­" This old servant doesn''t know either. Young lady, if you can''t wait any longer, you might as well return. The people who were blocked off like this in front of the Su Clan''s gate are really going too far. "


    "Too much? You tricky slave, how dare you! Do you know who my master is? It''s fine for us to wait outside for so long, but you still dare to say that my master is being too excessive? "You don''t want your head anymore!" The head maid of the purple-dressed lady scolded in a stern voice.


    Butler''s heart skipped a beat. The old master had ordered him to keep people out so that these people wouldn''t be angry. They must be rich or noble. If it wasn''t for the fact that Eldest Miss was going to be the Crown Prince''s consort, they probably wouldn''t have come here.


    Thinking about this, the butler immediately said: "This old servant doesn''t know who this esteemed person is, but my Su Clan is a family with a lot of reputation after all. It really isn''t good for nobles to block the door like this."


    "Not too good?" The purple clothed lady laughed coldly and looked at the butler, "You haven''t slept yet and you dare to say ''not good'' to me. I''ll let you know today what is truly not good! Qin Yin, break this Su Family''s door! "


    As soon as the purple-clothed girl finished speaking, she heard the servant girl beside her clap her hands. Suddenly, over ten black-clothed guards appeared out of thin air, and they swarmed towards the Su Clan''s main entrance.


    When Su Jinyue, who was observing this group of women, saw this, she secretly thought to herself, if I really smash the Su family''s gate, wouldn''t I blame it all on her?


    When she thought of Old Master Su''s smiling face, Su Jinyue''s face darkened. She walked out from the corner with a calm voice that was loud enough for everyone to hear, "If you don''t want me to report to the authorities, then this lady will stop."


    Su Jinyue''s voice sounded. The girls that were originally waiting here all turned their heads, and the purple-clothed girl also turned her head back. When she saw Su Jinyue, she was surprised for a moment, but then she realized and sneered, "Reporting to the officials? What a joke! Why don''t you go to the government? I would really like to see who dares to capture me and bring me back! "


    The woman''s words were arrogant, but ¡­ He had the ability to be arrogant.


    Su Jinyue looked at the purple-clothed lady in front of her and finally remembered who she was!


    The daughter of the Southern King, Mo Xiaoxiao. The crown prince''s cousin was a tyrant in the capital.


    This girl was always afraid of the heavens and the earth. She also had a lot of respect for her Crown Prince cousin. Since the Crown Prince was suddenly bestowed a marriage, and the Ninth Prince had abandoned him, she naturally couldn''t be angry about it. And today, he had come to cause trouble.


    If today, he was a little bit meek, then others would say that she was not worthy to be the Crown Prince. Even if the marriage was dissolved, it would not be beneficial to Luo Mingyu and him. Thinking of this, Su Jinyue''s expression turned cold.


    Su Jinyue looked at Mo Xiaoxiao with a dark face and said coldly, "The prince has committed a crime against the common people. Although I do not know which family you are from, but to be so rude in front of my Su Family, and even smash my Su Family''s door, do you really think my Su Family can be easily bullied?


    If you dare to touch the door of the Su Clan today, I can guarantee that everything that happened before the Su Clan''s gate tomorrow morning will spread throughout the capital. At that time... Your highness has no rules, and only bullies the hats of good people. I wonder if your highness can afford to wear it. "

 C17

    "You!" Mo Xiaoxiao was not an idiot and knew that this matter could not be spread out. However, the moment she thought about how she had waited here for Su Jinyue for a whole day without waiting for her, if she were to admit defeat, what would happen to her?


    Thinking about that, Mo Xiaoxiao clenched her teeth and said, "So what? This princess does not care about reputation! Su Jinyue, let me tell you, you want me to leave? Yes!


    Go cancel the engagement with my crown prince brother, otherwise, not only will I smash open the Su Family''s gate today, I''ll also kill you! "


    With that, Mo Xiaoxiao jumped up from the bodies of the maidservants. She drew her sword from her waist and pointed it at Su Jinyue.


    There was no one left with such an arrogant appearance.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, her gaze turned colder. She walked towards Mo Xiaoxiao step by step, "Princess is dissatisfied with Your Majesty''s decree, so she used the sword to force the future Crown Prince''s consort to go against it. Do you know what the Southern King is thinking? "Do you know how cocky Your Majesty is?"


    Su Jinyue''s words made the sword in Mo Xiaoxiao''s hand tremble. However, she gritted her teeth and refused to admit defeat, "This princess will naturally explain it to father and uncle Huang. As for you? "Either you give up the position of Crown Princess, or I will kill you today."


    "To a woman, my reputation is above everything else. I have been abandoned after being murdered once. If there was a second time, I''m afraid it would be no different from death. The princess leaned her sword forward. Either kill me, or the princess will take everyone and leave. "


    Su Jinyue''s face was still cold, but her tone was warm. There was no sound of joy or anger.


    Mo Xiaoxiao had never seen someone who was so fearless, so she panicked.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, he opened his mouth and said, "You! I will really kill you! "


    "Alright. In any case, I won''t be able to survive if I disobey the decree. It would be better for the princess to kill me so that her family won''t be implicated." Su Jinyue''s fearless look made Mo Xiaoxiao panic.


    The sword in his hand was uncontrollably put down, but ¡­ Mo Xiaoxiao''s expression turned sinister as she thought about how the usually gentle person would cry to her heart''s content.


    He looked at Su Jinyue and said unkindly, "Forget about it today, but I will definitely not let Crown Prince brother marry you! Someone like you is not worthy of the crown prince at all! "


    After which, Mo Xiaoxiao kept her sword and left in a huff.


    After Mo Xiaoxiao left, the noble ladies who were invited by Mo Xiaoxiao turned awkward.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she smiled at the crowd, "Honored guests, today the Su Family is being slow, please do not mind. It is getting late. The Su Family''s garden is too small, so I am afraid it will not be able to accommodate all of you.


    "There''s no need. Young Miss Su has a good sense of direction. To be able to make the princess give in is something that we all admire. Goodbye." In the crowd, it was unknown who said this, but everyone then left.


    Su Jinyue stood on the spot with an ice-cold look in her eyes. He looked at the group of women that were vaguely leaving, and seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Eldest Miss, you''re finally back." Seeing that everyone had left, the butler was finally able to relax. He looked at Su Jinyue with gratitude.


    "Those people from before are definitely not simple." Su Jinyue frowned.


    "Master said so too. Master said that only you can handle this matter. This old servant didn''t believe it before, but now I see that you are far ahead." At this moment, the butler couldn''t help but admire Su Jinyue and Old Master Su.


    "That purple-clothed girl is the current daughter of the Southern King, Mo Xiaoxiao. The Southern King and His Majesty are blood brothers. Naturally, Mo Xiaoxiao would not like the crown prince coming to cause trouble for me, so I''m afraid there''s still someone behind the scenes."


    "Ha!" This person was truly laughable. He didn''t have the capability and didn''t dare to make a move. However, when he saw that the person he desired had been snatched away, he felt indignant and came to find trouble with someone else.


    [I don''t think the Crown Prince would want such a girl even if he were to stand in front of her, right?] Sigh! "The world is already hard enough for women, but there''s someone who has to make things difficult for them."


    Su Jinyue had an expression of sorrow. After she finished speaking, her gaze swept across the corner of the Su Clan''s residence and entered the Su Clan''s residence.


    In the corner, the masked man in black recorded Su Jinyue''s words with an expressionless face and then disappeared.


    The moonlight was deep.


    Crown Prince''s Palace, in the pavilion in the center of the lake.


    The purple-clothed man elegantly strummed the zither, his black hair was like a splash of ink, delicate yet feminine. On his slightly pale face, there was a trace of contemplation. Next to him was a piece of paper. What was written on it was exactly what Su Jinyue had said during the day.


    At the side, the man in white who was drinking wine playfully picked up the paper. After he saw what was written on it, he chuckled, "This woman has seen through everything. I wonder which family''s young lady has taken a fancy to the crown prince and provoked Princess Xiaoxiao to such an extent."


    "So who?" I did not call you here to discuss with you who is secretly in love with me. "


    "Then what does the Crown Prince want?" The white robed man asked.


    Mo Li who was playing the zither heard this and his hands paused for a moment. He said coldly, "Yun Ya, you''re talking about Su Jinyue ¡­ ¡­" "Can I?"


    "Crown Prince, are you crazy?" The white robed man who was called Yun Ya looked at the crown prince with an expression as though he was looking at a fool. As if he was joking.


    Mo Li was a bit annoyed by her stare and said, "I only feel that this woman is very quick and smart. If she could be of use to me, she would definitely be a good chess piece." Mo Li turned his head away as he spoke.


    When the white-robed man heard this, he let out a soft laugh.


    He raised the wine cup and finished the wine in it in one gulp. His elegant face looked like a poem or a painting under the moonlight. A pair of beautiful black peach blossom eyes, filled with playfulness: "Your Highness, no matter what, Young Miss Su cannot be used by you."


    "Why?" Mo Li didn''t understand.


    "Ha!" Yun Ya sneered and then said, "If you adore one person and have the intention to form a relationship with them, will you be willing to work for that person if someone forcibly separates you and even threatens to force you to submit?"


    "Yes, I will obtain that person''s trust and kill him." Mo Li said coldly. As soon as he finished, he fell silent. Indeed, Su Jinyue could not be used. Thinking about it, Mo Li felt a bit of regret.


    "Your Highness, that Miss Su should be a smart person. If you really have the ability to make Miss Su fall in love with you, it might also be a good thing." But if you can''t do it, then don''t try too hard. Otherwise, in the end, only you will be burdened by your feelings. "


    "What do you mean? Will I fall in love with her? " Mo Li seemed to have heard the joke.


    "Who knows about the future? Just like the Yun Family. Back then, everyone in the Yun Family thought that I was the future of the Yun Family, but who would have thought that Yun Zhishui would appear. " At this point, Yun Ya''s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    "Elegant, even though Yun Zhishui has the expectations of your Yun Family, I do not think that he will really be able to take charge of the Yun Family." Mo Li said.


    "Your Highness, call me Yun Ya." The man lowered his eyebrows, his eyes filled with a cold intent.


    Hearing this, a trace of regret flashed across Mo Li''s eyes. In the past, the number one young master of the Mystic Moon Imperial City, Yun Ya, who didn''t know of him? It was a pity that a single cloud stopped the flow of water, destroying everything. If the clouds in this world were elegant, why would there be a need to stop the water?


    Yun Zhishui had obtained the title of the First Young Master, seized the position of the next Patriarch, and changed Yun Ya''s name to Yun Ya.


    "Yun Ya, one day, the Yun Family will be yours." Mo Li said.


    "Then, Yunya thanks Your Highness." Your Highness, please remember what I said before, don''t play with emotions. " After Yun Ya finished speaking, she stood up and left. Because they drank too much, they walked shakily.


    Mo Li looked thoughtfully at what was written on the piece of paper. He didn''t know why, but after listening to the spy''s report, he had the feeling that those words were on purpose for him to hear.


    Was this her only warning of anger?


    Mo Li thought about Su Jinyue, who was in the daytime, and a stream of light flashed across his eyes. He had never seen such a girl, nor had he ever lost his composure like this. It was the first time he had nearly strangled his fiancee to death. However, the overall feeling was not bad.


    If Luo Mingyu isn''t willing to pay the price, then I''ll marry her.

 C18

    The moonlight was deep, and the shadows of the trees were swaying, as if the hearts of men were floating.


    Su Jinyue was sitting in her room with the blueprint on the table and a book on the Thousand Revolution Gate was in her right hand.


    She had to admit that she was worthy of being known as the famous existence of the Ming Empire. Its introduction alone had three books, but luckily, these books were complete, giving her a chance to understand them more carefully.


    In these books, from the previous masters of the Thousand Revolution Sect to the grudges between the Thousand Revolution Sect and the Moon Empire, there was even the method to enter the sect. In order to enter the Thousand Chance Sect, the first thing he needed was a masterpiece that he could pull off.


    In the Moon Dynasty, other than the masters, all the carpenters, no matter how proficient they were, were only just beginners.


    This kind of introduction made Su Jinyue speechless. However, he was slightly relieved when he found out that it was only because of the introduction to the arts.


    If the Thousand Revolution Sect was so powerful that even a random person could be better than a master carpenter in the secular world, then it would be even harder for her to get help from others than to ascend to the heavens.


    The woman sat at the side of the table. She wore a light colored robe, and there was a hint of exhaustion between her eyebrows. However, her pair of beautiful cat eyes were still full of light.


    Looking at the book in his hand, that look of concentration made people jealous of the books. It could actually cause her to be unable to move her eyes away.


    When Luo Mingyu walked into Su Jinyue''s room, what she saw was a scene like this.


    In that moment, Luo Mingyu was unwilling to disturb her, and could only silently look at her. After seeing the diagrams on her table, she finally understood why she wanted to read the books on the Thousand Revolution Gate.


    After knowing what Su Jinyue was thinking, Luo Mingyu took a step forward. However, she didn''t expect that the sound coming from under her feet would surprise Su Jinyue, who was in full concentration.


    Su Jinyue, who was reading, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. Her expression became serious as she turned around and coldly asked, "Who is it?" However, as soon as the words left her mouth, Su Jinyue knew. He looked awkwardly at the man with red eyes standing behind him.


    The two of them fell into an awkward silence.


    Luo Mingyu didn''t think that her usually witty self would be so clumsy as to attract her attention, startling her. Plus, he had come uninvited, and it was night time again. It was extremely awkward. But Su Jinyue never thought that the one who came would be Luo Mingyu.


    Luo Mingyu''s sudden visit made Su Jinyue''s expression darken. She thought for a while, looked at him, and slowly opened her mouth, "Your hair has returned to normal?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Mingyu and Su Jinyue spoke at almost the same time. On this side, Luo Mingyu finally found a topic to talk about, and in an instant, she was in an awkward situation again. Su Jinyue saw that he became silent again and smiled, "What will happen to me? On the other hand, have you recovered from your injuries? "


    "He''s already healed his wounds, so the poison is fine. As for the superficial wounds on his body, they will only take a few days." Luo Mingyu''s voice was pleasant to hear, and there was a touch of gentleness in it. When paired with his jade-like face, it was especially captivating.


    Su Jinyue had seen this face countless times, and it was also this face that accompanied her through countless lonely days.


    When she realized that she didn''t trust him, and that she might never be able to marry or give birth to another child like a normal person, it was only the owner of this face that accompanied her.


    Although the person in front of her wasn''t the person accompanying her, she really didn''t have the slightest ability to resist when facing this face.


    "What are you looking at?" Luo Mingyu was a bit confused by Su Jinyue''s gaze, her eyes were too straightforward and too hot. After living for so many years, this was the first time that Luo Mingyu had seen such an extension.


    Plus, he already had some feelings for Su Jinyue, so he couldn''t help but blush a little.


    Don''t start, don''t look at her.


    "You look so good." Su Jinyue couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Looks good?" Luo Mingyu was stunned by Su Jinyue''s words, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Was he being played a hooligan?


    "Women are not allowed to speak these words to others. Not good for you. " Luo Mingyu helplessly said as he looked at the girl in front of him, who was full of admiration for him.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue blinked and walked in front of him. She reached out her hand to touch the man''s face and said, "So what? You are really good-looking, and ¡­ That''s all I can tell you. " Su Jinyue''s words made Luo Mingyu''s face turn even redder.


    Normally, he almost never got close to a woman, but now, he was completely at a loss for what to do.


    Seeing him like that, Su Jinyue''s smile became even wider, "You are so cute.


    "Cute?" Luo Mingyu was stunned.


    "Yeah, she looks so cute when she''s shy." As she spoke, Su Jinyue got closer. At this time, Luo Mingyu no longer had the initiative and domineering aura she had before when she had kissed her. Her face was flushed red like a young wife.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyue''s interest was greatly piqued.


    Just as she was about to make a bigger move, Luo Mingyu took a step back, her face cold: "You and I haven''t gotten married yet, it''s not good for you to be so close to each other."


    Hearing this, the smile on Su Jinyue''s face disappeared. She looked at Luo Mingyu and said meaningfully, "Do we still have a chance to get married?"


    Hearing this, Luo Mingyu pursed her lips without saying anything. According to Mo Li''s personality, once he rejected Mo Li''s request, Mo Li would marry her. At that time, since she was the Crown Prince''s consort and he was a king with a different surname, how could they possibly get married?


    Even if the rebellion was successful, she would still become the remnants of the previous dynasty, and she would never become his wife.


    Indeed. Seeing that Luo Mingyu was silent, Su Jinyue understood. It seemed that it was just as she had guessed. The main reason why the Crown Prince wanted to marry her was because of Luo Mingyu. The Crown Prince probably wanted to use Luo Mingyu, so he made this bet.


    If Luo Mingyu refused to comply, then the Crown Prince would at most marry her, and also obtain a lot of the Su Clan''s property.


    Although it was a bit of a loss, it wasn''t too much of a problem. And if the crown prince had a better princess consort choice, he would find a reason to make her, as the princess consort, not be able to do it. The thing that was most likely to become his reason was the matter between her and Luo Mingyu.


    Of course, with the Crown Prince''s personality, he would most likely marry her, causing both Luo Mingyu and her to be unhappy.


    But now, Luo Mingyu had come to see her, which could only mean one thing: he had refused his request. Thinking of this, Su Jinyue was slightly disappointed. However, it only lasted for an instant. After all, she had just met him, so shouldn''t it be worth it for him to pay too much for her?


    "Sorry." Luo Mingyu''s voice was deep, carrying a trace of helplessness.


    "Sorry about what?" Su Jinyue''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "I cannot agree to the crown prince''s request. It concerns the entire Luo Royal Manor." Luo Mingyu''s voice became even lower.


    "So?" Su Jinyue''s heart turned cold. She could almost tell that he was prepared to give up on her.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t hear the man''s reply.


    She looked up and saw that the man''s eyes were full of smiles. That smile was gentle yet firm. Seeing Su Jinyue look up, he slowly said, "So, can you wait for me for a month?"

 C19

    "Huh?" Su Jinyue was stunned.


    "Although I don''t know why the crown prince would make the one month agreement with me, I do want to have enough time to think it through.


    I don''t want to give up on both you and the Luo Palace. So, can you give me a month? "Believe me, no matter what, I won''t abandon you."


    Luo Mingyu''s face was filled with determination.


    It had to be known that since he had already set his eyes on this little hedgehog girl, he wouldn''t let her go. Even if it was covered in blood. And all of this was already decided when she was willing to jump into the river to find that strange stone for him.


    For him, she had abandoned the common world''s gaze. In that case, he should have returned the same feeling.


    It wasn''t because she didn''t want to agree to the crown prince''s request that she was unimportant. Her hesitation was due to the crown prince''s anger that he used his relationship with Su Jinyue as a bargaining chip.


    It took Luo Mingyu almost six hours to figure out what was going on, which was why he came looking for her so impatiently.


    What was a surprise?


    Su Jinyue had originally planned to be abandoned by Luo Mingyu, and even wanted to give up on him. But she didn''t think that he would give her such an answer. Looking at the man, Su Jinyue only felt that her originally hollow heart seemed to be filled.


    If he could continue to not abandon her like this, perhaps she could truly fall in love with the person before her and not with this face?


    Thinking this way, Su Jinyue nodded to Luo Mingyu, "Okay, we will do it once a month. I will wait for your answer." If you don''t disappoint me, I''ll give you a present as well. "


    "Then, that is a deal. Oh right, you are reading a book about the Thousand Chance Gate. Do you have something to request of me? " After resolving the biggest problem, Luo Mingyu''s eyes once again fell on the blueprint and the book.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue nodded her head, "That''s right, I made an agreement with father. If I can pay back the Su family''s loss of silver, then I will let bygones be bygones.


    If you want to make the restaurant more and more rich, then you have to make a miracle, I drew many blueprints, everything else is fine, but this one is in your hand, Manager Zhang said that only the people from the Thousand Revolution Sect have the ability to make it. "


    "So you want the Thousand Revolution Sect to help you?"


    Su Jinyue nodded.


    Seeing Su Jinyue nod, the corner of Luo Mingyu''s mouth twitched. Her red eyes were full of surprise, "If you let others know about this idea of yours, you will definitely scold them for thinking too much."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jinyue asked.


    "If the Thousand Revolution Sect does not have a hundred thousand silver taels, they will not be able to invite them out. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the designs designed by a famous master, they would definitely not accept the business.


    People of the Thousand Chance Sect cared about money and reputation. If you go to the Thousand Revolution Sect for a restaurant, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to enter the Thousand Feathers Sect. " Luo Mingyu ruthlessly told them the truth.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was also worried, "My restaurant will definitely be extraordinary in the future."


    "But they only look now."


    "Then how about it?" Su Jinyue raised her head and looked at Luo Mingyu.


    "The young master of the Thousand Feet Villa will be participating in the Thousand Autumn Meet. If you can get his help, it might be okay. I have a grudge with him, but I''m afraid I can''t help you. " Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue and said apologetically.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue waved her hand to show that she didn''t care, "This is my own business, if you want to help, I''m not willing."


    "In that case, I wish you success at the Thousand Autumn Banquet." As Luo Mingyu spoke, she took out a golden hairpin from her sleeve and placed it on Su Jinyue''s head.


    "This is?" Su Jinyue took the golden hairpin off her head with suspicion. She saw that there was a lovebird engraved on it, with several tassels hanging from its talons. It looked very delicate.


    "I do not seek to have a clear conscience, but I seek to compare Wings and Flights. In this life, I only hope that I won''t disappoint Su Jinyue. " Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue, and a pleasant voice entered her ears, causing her to float and sway in the air.


    After speaking, Luo Mingyu pushed open the door and left.


    Su Jinyue held the golden hairpin in her hand and a trace of light flashed across her eyes. I don''t ask for a clear conscience, but for a double wingspan? Really ¡­ Lovely.


    Su Jinyue loved things that were pure. No matter if it was people or emotions, she was like a little servant, or the Luo Mingyu from just now. If his thoughts were correct, then he should have asked Luo Mingyu to immediately make a choice between her and the Luo King Manor.


    After all, she''s always been the only one who''s used to me. However, when she looked into his eyes, they were filled with undisguised seriousness that made her heart pound. That Luo Mingyu was simply too clean.


    It was the same smile he had when they first met, the same night when he was so fragile that it would make one''s heart ache.


    The smile that day made her want to be with him, and the fragility of the night made her want to protect this person. Perhaps, this was what others called love?


    He never knew what it meant. Su Jinyue, who was in love, was curious about this kind of feeling for the first time.


    And with this curiosity, Su Jinyue had a good dream.


    Early morning, the sun was shining, and the fragrance of flowers was in the air, causing one to feel relaxed.


    In the garden of the Su Clan, Su Jinyue held a pair of scissors and happily cut off roses one after another. She loved roses, coquettish and noble.


    "Miss, Miss, it''s bad." Just as Su Jinyue was enjoying her flower arrangement, she heard the flustered sound of a painting fan not far away. This caused Su Jinyue to pause, and she shortened the length of the rose branches. It cannot be placed in a vase with other flowers.


    Looking at the flower in her hand, Su Jinyue frowned slightly. She looked at the flustered fan with dissatisfaction and said, "Why are you running? What''s wrong? "


    "Second ¡­ Second Miss has returned. Old Master, Old Master invites you over." The fan was out of breath and its face was pale as if it had seen a ghost.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Wasn''t this painting a little too afraid of Su Jin Yu? Those who didn''t know would think that Su Jin Xiu would eat humans.


    However ¡­ That woman''s heart was as vicious as a snake and as timid as a fan, it made sense.


    Thinking about this, Su Jinyue shortened the rose branch in her hand a bit and stuck it on her head. She got up and used her long sleeves to brush the rose branch, revealing pieces of flowers. "Since little sister is back, as an older sister, I should go and take a look. Where are they?"


    "Master''s study." The fan hurriedly said.


    "Lead the way." Su Jinyue played with the wrinkles on her sleeves without fear.


    "Miss ¡­ The Second Miss came back with the Ninth Prince. Are you sure you want to go? " The fan couldn''t help but ask.


    At the bottom of her heart, her young mistress loved the Ninth Prince deeply. At this moment, Su Jinxiu had brought the Ninth Prince with her because she wanted to hurt her young mistress.


    However, what the fan did not know was that the pitiful and sorrowful young miss Su had long since died because of the Su Clan''s old master and Su Jin Mei''s coercion. The person who survived was a guest from outer space.


    "Let''s go. People must learn to face it. They treated me like this, causing me to still be unable to protect myself. How could I possibly feel any more feelings for that person?" Su Jinyue patted the fan''s head and told her not to worry.


    When the fan heard this, it took Su Jinyue to Old Master Su''s study room, but she was still worried.


    Old Master Su''s study was not far from Su Jinyue''s courtyard. It only took a moment for it to arrive. When they arrived at the study room, Lord Su and the Ninth Prince were sitting opposite each other. Su Jinyue was sitting next to the Ninth Prince. The three of them seemed to be enjoying themselves.


    Seeing Su Jinyue push open the door and enter, they all looked towards her.


    Seeing her barging in, a trace of sympathy appeared on Su Jin Xiu''s beautiful yet sad face. She wore a light pink dress with a light white dress. It really did look like the white lotuses planted in the yard.


    She looked at Su Jinyue and her eyes seemed to be filled with misty rain. Her soft voice contained a trace of sadness, "Sister, Daddy is talking to the Prince. How could you barge in without any rules? If you don''t know, you might think that you''re disrespecting your father, and disrespecting the king. "


    After Su Jin Yue finished her sentence, she directly put two hats on Su Jin Yue. Hearing this, Su Jinyue could not help but sneer. What a disrespectful king, disrespectful to his father. If this matter were to be spread out, the original owner would probably commit a heinous crime.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue''s gaze swept across Old Master Su and the Ninth Prince.

 C20

    When he saw the Ninth Prince listen to Su Jin Xiu''s words, he frowned.


    As for Old Man Su, he looked like he was watching a good show.


    Seeing him like that, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but smile evilly. She raised her head and looked at Su Jinyue with a face full of grievance. Her beautiful cat eyes were filled with tears.


    Looking at Old Master Su, he muttered: "Little sister, how can you say that about big sister? No matter how bad my sister is, I still have my father in front of me. How can I let you pick and choose? "Besides, Daddy just allowed me to enter the study without knocking."


    Su Jinyue''s words caused Su Jin Xiu''s heart to skip a beat. She looked at Old Master Su and asked, "Father?"


    Old Master Su felt quite awkward. He looked towards Su Jinyue and saw her with an expression that said "if you dare say no, I will torture you to death". Then, he looked at his second daughter''s tear-filled appearance.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I have indeed said so, but it is only a joke. Jinyue, remember to knock on the door first." Embroidery, you don''t have to care about such small matters. Didn''t you and the Prince say that you have something to tell us? "


    "What do you want to say?" Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, big sister, quickly sit down." Su Jin Xiu thought of her purpose for coming here, so she threw what happened just now to the back of her mind.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue sat on the chair doubtfully.


    "I wonder what Prince and Sister want to say?" Su Jinyue sat beside Old Master Su and asked.


    When the Ninth Prince heard this, he only glanced at Su Jin Xiu, who was beside him. Upon receiving his gaze, Su Jin Xiu gently spoke: "Father, sister. Because of an accident, our Su Clan is in a state of panic. There are some people who are related to our Su Clan. Although due to the Ninth Prince not being able to speak clearly, deep down, they still hate the Su Clan. Some people even say that the Ninth Prince used his power to suppress others. "


    "This is because the Su family has let the duke down, so we have to thank the duke for his help. If it weren''t for the Ninth Prince''s help, my Su family would have been torn apart long ago." Old Master Su politely replied. Then he stood up and bowed to the Ninth Prince.


    "Old Master Su is this king''s father-in-law. This King should be doing all of this." The Ninth Prince spoke without emotion. He looked cold and serious.


    To the side, when Su Jinxiu saw this, she rolled her eyes and said, "That''s right, daddy, what are you doing? Helping the Su Clan was something his daughter and the Ninth Prince should do. However ¡­ There are some things that your daughter cannot not say. " Su Jin Xiu looked at Old Master Su with a hesitant expression.


    "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it." Old Master Su said.


    "Father, there are only two daughters in the Su Family, me and elder sister. Now that the Su Clan is in a precarious situation, it''s time for us to gain experience and help the Su Clan overcome their difficulties. However ¡­ Your daughter is already married. If your master were to give you a name, you would inevitably be said to be greedy for your family''s property. Even your highness would be talked about by others. "


    Su Jin''s words came to an abrupt end.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she couldn''t help but want to clap for her.


    Although Su Jin Xiu had acted like a retard that day at the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, her words now made sense. If it was someone else who was prejudiced against her, they would have to hand over all the rights to the Su family to this daughter who was wholeheartedly thinking for the Su family.


    But, it was a pity that although Old Master Su was biased, he was more rational in the matters of the Su Clan.


    Sure enough, just as Su Jinyue thought, Old Master Su''s expression did not change, he only said: "As long as your sister is Su Family''s matter, then it''s good. Embroidery, since you''re married to someone, you must properly support the Prince and give birth to a son in the future, that''s what you should do."


    "Daughter is just worried that elder sister won''t be able to lead the Su Family through this crisis. Wouldn''t it be better if the two of us were together? " Su Jin Xiu hastily continued.


    "Your sister is currently very satisfied with her father''s performance. Moreover, Embroidery, you are right. You are already married. In addition, they were all business people, merchants and low-grade goods. "Now that you''re the ninth prince''s consort, if you come back to your parents'' home to do business, that would be bad for their reputation."


    Old Man Su''s attitude of ''I''m thinking for your sake'' caused Su Jin''s embroidered expression to turn cold. He looked at Old Master Su with tears in his eyes.


    "Father has said so much, isn''t it because he doesn''t trust his daughter? Your big sister is also about to become the princess consort. Didn''t father ask her to stay in the Plum Blossom House, and still view her as the successor of the Su Family? " As Su Jin Xiu spoke, she began to cry.


    When Old Man Su heard this, he also felt a burst of awkwardness. He truly loved his second daughter, but whether a person had the talent to do business was something that could be easily seen with just a glance.


    His second daughter had many thoughts, but unfortunately, none of them were able to make it onto the stage. If it was used in business, it would only ruin the Su Clan''s reputation.


    In the past, his eldest daughter was a fool, but at first glance, it was easy to see that she was lacking in intelligence. He even had the heart to bring back a child.


    He didn''t expect that he would benefit from the disaster after falling into the water. Only then did he bet the Su Clan on her, for no other reason but the feeling she gave him.


    It was a feeling that only merchants would have.


    This eldest daughter was now more like a cunning fox.


    However, even if these words were spoken, the second daughter would absolutely not appreciate it. Thinking about that, Old Master Su''s gaze landed on Su Jinyue and said: "Jinyue, what do you say about this?"


    "Say what?" Su Jinyue was confused.


    "Your sister wants to take charge of the Su Clan''s affairs with you."


    "My sister is from the Ninth Prince''s Estate, so she naturally shouldn''t bother about the Su Clan."


    "But big sister, aren''t you going to be a member of the crown prince''s residence soon?" This sister doesn''t want you to manage the Su family together with me, but because my sister stole away the Ninth Prince''s feelings? If that was the case ¡­ Then, little sister will apologize to you, and ask big sister to let little sister go with you and help the Su family pass through this crisis. "


    As Su Jin Xiu spoke, she cried once again.


    At the side, the Ninth Prince held onto Su Jin Xiu and looked at Lord Su: "Father-in-law, this king''s help to the Su Family is all for the sake of the Su Family. However, if this help will only make the Su Family sad, then this duke no longer has anything to do with the Su Family."


    "Really?" Su Jinyue quickly asked.


    "Of course I mean it. It''s just the Su Clan. This King does not put them in his eyes." The ninth prince looked calm.


    On the side, Su Jinxiu felt that something was strange.


    Before she could react, Su Jinyue clapped her hands and said, "That''s great. Ninth Prince, little sister, to be honest, I still think that it was you who framed me for the gold that the Su Clan lost. Although there is no evidence, but in order to avoid suspicion, I ask you two to mind your own business less. "


    "Elder sister, you are slandering me." "For the Su Clan, I didn''t take any dowry with me. When I went out, I even took a few decent clothes that were prepared by the prince, how could you say that about me?"


    "Father-in-law, as for Miss Su''s slander, shouldn''t you give this king an explanation?" The Ninth Prince looked at Old Master Su in dissatisfaction.


    "Ah?" Explain? What explanation? To be honest, everything in the Su Clan is now handed over to Jin Yue. Prince, the Su Clan is deeply grateful for the care and care you''ve given to the Su Clan in the past few days. However, the brocade was after all, the daughter who married off. If she participated in the Su Clan''s matters, it would inevitably not be good. As for the dowry, the Su Clan will make up for it in the future. "


    "Is this the answer that Old Master Su gave me?" This time, Ninth Prince stopped calling him father-in-law and glared at Old Master Su.


    "This is my answer." Old Master Su''s chubby face was filled with determination.

 C21

    He looked at Old Master Su: "Father, Big Sister and I are both your daughters. Big Sister is about to marry the crown prince, yet you let her take control of the Su Family. And you said that I was an outsider when I married the Ninth Prince. "


    "Before I''m married, I''m still a member of the Su Family. What about after I''m married? My surname is still Su. " Su Jinyue''s gaze was indifferent as she looked at Su Jinzhu. With a single sentence, she made her face turn even paler.


    "You also heard what your sister said, and the fact that you were granted a marriage was an accident. The matter of the Su Clan giving the matter to your sister was decided before the marriage. I don''t want to change anything. Embroidery, you have always understood the general picture. I believe that you also know how to put in effort for your father, right? "


    "Yes, daughter understands." Su Jin Xiu clenched her teeth and said this. At the side, although the Ninth Prince''s expression was ugly, it did not flare up due to Su Jin''s presence.


    "Father, if father regrets handing over the Su family to elder sister in the future, why don''t you consider your daughter? Your daughter and your highness will definitely not let father down." Su Jin Xiu said with a sad expression.


    Old Man Su nodded when he heard this.


    "Your daughter came back in a hurry and didn''t go to see your mother yet. She left before you went to see your mother." With that, Su Jin Xiu pulled the Ninth Prince along and left.


    After the two of them left, Old Master Su had a serious expression. He looked at Su Jinyue, "I placed the Su Family on you, offended your sister, offended the Ninth Prince. Is this considered sincere?"


    Old Master Su''s words made Su Jinyue who was at the side burst out in laughter. She looked at him and said, "I was waiting for father to give me his name. Even if I were to marry someone in the future, I will still leave the Su Clan''s bloodline behind. As for Father ¡­ I will definitely not regret handing over the Su Family to me. "


    "Stop blabbering! Remember the one month limit. If you can''t do what you promised, I, your father, will not give you a single cent of the Su Family! " Old Man Su said snappily.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she laughed and then said, "Father, the Ninth Prince and his younger sister both came back today, but did not manage to get you off my back. So much so that I am afraid that I will not be able to get on your good side in the future."


    "So what? The brocade is my daughter. "


    "I''m afraid that the closest thing in this world is not the relationship between father and daughter." Su Jinyue''s expression was complex.


    "Do you really think that gold is a collusion between the brocade and the Ninth Prince?" Old Man Su could not help but ask.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jinyue gave a faint smile, "Didn''t daddy think that I was the one who did it?"


    "Now I think you did it too!" Old Man Su said snappily, but in his heart, he had already made his decision. A married daughter who deliberately wanted to interfere in the Su family''s matters, and who wanted to put the Su family in danger was the main culprit.


    Based on his understanding of his two daughters, he was afraid that they might really not be able to get rid of all the brocades.


    Thinking up to this point, Old Man Su didn''t know whether to feel sad or what to do.


    Early in the morning, he was called to the study room by Old Master Su. Su Jinyue was not in a good mood.


    When she returned to her own courtyard, the thick scent of roses lifted her mood slightly. When he entered the room, he saw the alluring and alluring rose with dew trickling down its surface. Beside the vase was the golden hairpin.


    Su Jinyue found a light white dress and a red shirt. An elegant plum blossom was embroidered on the red shirt. When worn, it made her look a little less young and tender.


    Plug in the golden hairpin. Su Jinyue blinked in the mirror and walked out satisfied.


    In order to make a restaurant that could compete for gold in a prosperous town, the first thing was to be special, the second was to be comfortable, and the next was to have dishes that could captivate one''s heart.


    On the special side, Su Jinyue was already prepared for everything but the east wind. As for comfort, she had already made her own decision long ago. Now, the only thing she needed to busy herself with was the dishes.


    In her era, all kinds of food characteristics had already been fully displayed. Any hotel would be able to make the best of their food.


    But in this stupid and stupid Moon Dynasty?


    This was really troublesome.


    If a restaurant wanted to keep customers, they had to have a unique cuisine, a unique recipe, and a reliable chef. And the reason Su Jinyue came out was for this chef.


    There were still three days until the Thousand Autumn Meet. During these three days, she would definitely have to settle the rest of the restaurant''s problems first. Only then would she have the confidence to find over a thousand young master of the Feather Villa.


    Furthermore, if the other party rejected her offer, she would have enough time to prepare other plans.


    It was already difficult to find a chef. Furthermore, it was even more difficult to find a chef who could support a large restaurant.


    Su Jinyue was sitting in a famous restaurant in the capital, in the Sword of Radiance Tower, thinking to herself.


    Looking at the speciality dishes on the table, Su Jinyue lost all hope. In the entire morning, she had walked through 12 restaurants and ate 12 special dishes, yet she could not find the chef she wanted.


    That''s right, her way of finding a cook was to poach them!


    In her dictionary, others'' was always the best. It was a type of achievement to turn the best in others'' families into one that was even better.


    Picking up a piece of fried chicken wings, Su Jinyue frowned once again.


    This was still different from what she had imagined.


    After leaving the silver, Su Jinyue decisively ran out.


    After eating for the whole morning, Su Jinyue''s stomach was about to explode. The sun in the sky was scorching. Not long after Su Jinyue left the restaurant, she lost her spirit from the sun as she hastily ran to a small tea shop nearby.


    As soon as he walked into the tea house, he smelled a refreshing fragrance.


    "Customer, what would you like to eat?" The person who asked this question had a gentle voice and graceful movements. He placed a plate in front of Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue blinked her eyes. She looked at the dishes engraved on the plate and said, "Green bean cake, green tea."


    With that, Su Jinyue raised her head and looked at the owner of the teahouse.


    This person was extremely clean. His fingers were white, and he wore a dirty white robe. With a handsome face, he meticulously did the work he was doing.


    In almost an instant, Su Jinyue had fallen for this chef.


    When the man brought the green bean cake and the green tea, Su Jinyue couldn''t wait to have a bite. The instant green bean cake in her mouth, along with the faint bitterness of green tea, made Su Jinyue feel as if she was suddenly alive.


    Staring at the elegant man in front of him, he asked, "Young master, may I know your name? How old are you this year? Can we get married? Is there a family? What is your hobby? "


    Su Jinyue''s questions startled the man.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, his expression became serious, "Miss only came to eat, is there a need to ask so much?"


    "Gongzi, can you cook for me?" Su Jinyue ignored the ice-cold attitude of the man and grabbed his hand and said excitedly. God knows, after eating all morning, she finally found the taste she was looking for.


    When the man heard Su Jinyue''s words, his face turned even uglier. He shook off her hand and said, "Little girl, behave yourself."


    "Alright, I will show my dignity. Young master, can you cook for me? " Su Jinyue insisted. When the man heard this, his expression became even more unsightly.


    Just when Su Jinyue was about to go further, a delicate voice rang out, "Brother! Didn''t you say that you would buy me some Hibiscus Tea? Why did you come to my tea house? "


    As she finished, the smile on Su Jinyue''s face froze. This voice sounded very familiar.

 C22

    Turning around, Su Jinyue only saw a purple figure running in front of her, not even giving her the chance to deceive him. Then the woman pointed at her and said, "Ah! You are that little bitch of the Su Family! "


    Su Jinyue: "..."


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s words made the atmosphere awkward.


    However, Mo Xiaoxiao herself did not possess such awareness.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, Mo Xiaoxiao said unkindly, "Su Jinyue, why are you here? Why are you pestering my brother? I''m warning you, you are the future princess consort. If you dare to do something that would let the Crown Prince down, I will kill you. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s vicious words made Su Jinyue''s mouth twitch.


    Other than this unruly princess, who else could criticize her after cursing at her little slut?


    However, the one selling pastries was actually the princess'' brother? The Crown Prince of the South King? Thinking about that, Su Jinyue felt bad.


    "So young lady is actually young miss Su. I was rude just now." The man had an apologetic expression.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue felt even more embarrassed. After all, she was the one who wanted him to be the cook. So he quickly said, "No, no, no, I was also wrong just now. "I was going to open a restaurant, but I couldn''t find a satisfactory cook, so I ran out. I didn''t expect the green bean cake cooked by young master to be so delicious, so I got excited ¡­"


    When Su Jinyue said this, she felt even more embarrassed.


    When Mo Xiaoxiao, who had just rushed over, heard this, she exploded into rage. He pointed at the man and said, "Brother! Didn''t Dad say that you''re not allowed to cook this dish again!? You still dare to do it secretly! I want to tell Father! " After saying that, Mo Xiaoxiao turned to leave.


    When the man heard her, he hurriedly pulled her back and said, "Xiaoxiao, good one. Don''t go. If you go, then brother will have to tell Daddy about what you did yesterday. "


    "So what? "As the Crown Prince of the South, if you want to be a chef, then what will be the reputation of the Southern King''s estate?" Mo Xiaoxiao reprimanded him in dissatisfaction. Although she was arrogant, she still had a bit of intelligence.


    "Xiaoxiao, everyone has the freedom to choose. I like cooking. It''s not wrong, but it''s the identity of the Crown Prince of the South. As... You think that the crown prince and that Lady Nangong are made in heaven, but in reality, the one the crown prince is going to marry is this Miss Su. The ones who are at fault is not the crown prince or Miss Su, but the wishful thinking between you and Miss Nangong. "


    "Shut up!"


    Mo Xiaoxiao was so angry that she was about to explode.


    Turning his head to look at Su Jinyue, he said, "This shameless little bitch, how is she better than elder sister Nan Gong? Elder Sister Nangong had betrayed her sect for the sake of the crown prince''s elder brother, and she had even used her body to test the poison.


    What about this woman? "He snatched away elder sister Nangong''s position as the crown prince''s consort from the heavens."


    Mo Xiaoxiao and the Crown Prince''s words made Su Jinyue want to cheer for him.


    What a great play.


    Elder sister Nangong? From the looks of it, the one who had Mo Xiaoxiao surround the Su Clan was this lady who was filled with deep love, right?


    However, from her point of view, this great beauty was not as innocent as this innocent princess had thought.


    "Alright Xiaoxiao, let''s talk about this when we get back. Don''t call me a slut just because you''ve spoken. Have you forgotten all the rules of my Southern King''s Estate?


    As for me being in this stall, it was truly an accident. Because the stall owner had something to take care of, he left for a while, so I helped to take a look around.


    The Crown Prince had already regained his senses and explained the situation to his sister.


    When Mo Xiaoxiao heard this, she looked at her brother and Su Jinyue. Finally, she awkwardly said, "Let''s go. Sister Nangong is still waiting for us at the Treasure Heaven Pavilion to pick our gifts."


    "Alright." The Crown Prince saw that his young ancestor had finally calmed down and said this in a hurry.


    When they were about to leave, Su Jinyue''s gaze turned cold. She suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Honored ones, did you forget something?"


    "Forgot what?" Mo Xiaoxiao turned around and glared at Su Jinyue. Mo Xiaoxiao did not have any good impression of Su Jinyue. From her point of view, Su Jinyue was the fox spirit that seduced Mo Li to marry her.


    Mo Xiaoxiao did not have a good impression of her, so Su Jinyue naturally understood. But... People are angry.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoxiao''s arrogant look, Su Jinyue''s gaze turned cold, "Princess, you suddenly rushed over here and opened your mouth to scold me. Are you planning to leave after you''ve scolded me enough? Do you think I''m dead? Or do you think I can be humiliated by others? "


    Su Jinyue''s words made the already dissatisfied Mo Xiaoxiao explode again. She pointed at Su Jinyue and said, "This princess has already scolded you, so what can I do? You think a mere merchant''s daughter is worthy of being reasoned with by this princess? "


    Hearing her words, Su Jinyue almost laughed out of anger.


    Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao, his gaze turned even colder. "What a lowly merchant''s daughter. Have you forgotten, princess? Right now, His Majesty has decreed that I am the future Crown Prince''s consort. You were publicly dissatisfied with this marriage in front of the Su Clan yesterday, so you are dissatisfied with this holy order. This was something that hundreds of people had seen.


    Today, you humiliated me so many times, as if you didn''t see anything wrong with my identity as the crown prince''s consort. If I go to Shuntian to complain about it, would the Southern King allow the princess to continue acting so arrogantly? Don''t know... What crime can a princess get? "


    As Su Jinyue finished her sentence, a strange smile appeared on her face.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. She opened her eyes wide, pointed at Su Jinyue and angrily said, "You dare to threaten me?"


    "I just said the truth. Or perhaps, if the Princess were to let me report it, the Southern Prince might just drag out the Miss Nangong behind the Princess to punish her if she gets angry? "


    The smile on Su Jinyue''s face became even wider. As the saying goes, if a snake struck seven inches, Mo Xiaoxiao would be fearless. The only thing she would be afraid of would be that Miss Nangong, right?


    Sure enough, when Su Jinyue said those words, Mo Xiaoxiao became anxious. She looked at Su Jinyue and said angrily, "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want the princess to apologize to me." As Su Jinyue spoke, she picked up a piece of green bean cake. She had to admit that the Crown Prince of the South was really good at making pastries.


    If he was going to be a cook, with her recipe, it would definitely work. Thinking of this, Su Jinyue felt a bit of regret.


    Putting aside the fact that he was destined to be unable to cook for her due to his identity as the Crown Prince of the South, just the grudges between her and Mo Xiaoxiao were enough for him to refuse to cooperate with her. Thinking of this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but feel a little resentful towards that lady Nangong she hadn''t met.


    If not for her, how would he have become enemies with Mo Xiaoxiao?


    If there was no enmity between them, there might still be hope for her and the Crown Prince.


    On one side, Su Jinyue was regretting not being able to work with the Crown Prince. On the other side, Mo Xiaoxiao''s expression was extremely ugly to behold. When she thought of the consequences of Su Jinyue complaining to her, Mo Xiaoxiao felt depressed.


    But if she had to apologize? She really couldn''t bring herself to look down on him.


    Just as the two of them were at a loss over this, they heard a gentle and petty voice sounding out. It was like a warm breeze blowing over: "Xiaoxiao? Big Brother An Bai? Why are you here? I found a decent buddhist bracelet at the Treasure Heaven Pavilion, I wanted to ask you if you want to bring it back. But you guys, one or two, all ran away. "


    The woman''s voice contained a hint of a smile. As his voice faded, a beauty dressed in white and wearing a jade hairpin walked into the room. As soon as she entered the room, she became incompatible with the entire room. "It was as if a heavenly woman had fallen into the mortal world.


    Beside her hand was a jade flute. A scented bag hung from his waist.


    There was a faint smile on his white oval face. It was as if his eyes could hide anything.

 C23

    The moment Mo Xiaoxiao saw the girl enter, her eyes lit up. "Elder Sister Nangong."


    "Xiaoxiao." The lady gently stroked Mo Xiaoxiao''s head, as though she was a big sister. When Su Jinyue heard this, she thought to herself that this was indeed the young lady from Nangong who she had never met before but had a deep origin.


    "Xiaoxiao, who is this lady?" The woman looked suspiciously at Su Jinyue who was in the shed.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s smile stiffened when she heard this. She awkwardly said, "She''s Su Jinyue."


    Hearing this name, the woman''s pupils constricted. She looked at her in surprise, then said with a slightly pale smile, "Miss Su is truly beautiful, with a beauty so beautiful that it''s natural to behold. No wonder His Highness would like it.


    "Elder sister Nangong, don''t praise her. How can she be as pretty as you?" Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue with disdain.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she did not get angry. She only said lightly, "Princess, you haven''t given me the answer yet."


    "What answer?" The woman was puzzled. Upon hearing this, Mo Xiaoxiao awkwardly described what happened just now.


    The smile on the woman''s face deepened as she said with a pampered expression, "You ¡­" With that, he looked at Su Jinyue and said apologetically, "Miss Su, Xiao Xiao is doing this for me. Can I apologize for her?"


    "You?"


    Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows and smiled playfully.


    "Mm, all of this was caused by me in the first place, and I caused Miss Su to suffer this difficulty. "I''m sorry."


    As Lady Nangong said this, she bowed towards Su Jinyue. Upon seeing this sight, Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes reddened. However, she would rather die than apologize.


    As the woman bent down, Su Jinyue''s hand stopped her movements.


    Lady Nangong looked at Su Jinyue and a trace of gratitude appeared in her eyes. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Su Jinyue say, "Don''t thank me first. I won''t let you bow because you aren''t worthy."


    Su Jinyue''s words caused the three people''s eyes to fall on her.


    Mo Xiaoxiao looked as though she was about to eat her up.


    Su Jinyue did not care. She wasn''t someone who would suffer a loss. Mo Xiaoxiao and the matters of the Southern King''s Manor had nothing to do with her.


    Even if they did, they would hit the crown prince''s face. When that happened, Mo Li would take care of them. As for this Miss Nangong, she didn''t have a good impression of her at all.


    Therefore, she didn''t have to worry about them anymore.


    Thinking about this, Su Jinyue revealed a playful smile and said to the Nangong girl, "The one who insulted me today is Princess Xiaoxiao. The person who stopped me yesterday is also Princess Xiaoxiao, it has nothing to do with you.


    That''s why I wanted her to apologize. If you were to treat me like this, I''m afraid... I have already charged you with disrespect to the royal family and sent you to see the King of Hell. Therefore, you are not qualified to apologize. "


    "I''m sorry." Miss Nangong let out a pitiful smile. She was on the verge of collapse, as if she had suffered a great blow.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue did not make a sound. After all, there was not the slightest trace of apology in Lady Nangong''s eyes. Instead, there was only hatred in her eyes.


    What Su Jinyue knew best in her past life was the looks of others. According to their expressions, determine their psychology, and then determine how to negotiate with them. Thus, the trace of the woman''s hatred couldn''t be hidden from Su Jinyue.


    Upon seeing this sight, Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes reddened.


    She stood in front of Miss Nangong and said, "Elder Sister Nangong, don''t apologize to such a person!" With that, Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue with a vicious expression, "Didn''t you ask me to apologize? Good! I''m sorry! Are you satisfied? "


    "Princess, if you think I''m satisfied, then I''m probably satisfied." Su Jinyue''s smile was the same as before, without a single fluctuation.


    At this moment, Mo Xiaoxiao wanted to hate Su Jinyue to the depths of her heart. To the side, the Crown Prince of the South King frowned as he saw this. "Alright, Xiaoxiao, why don''t you bring Miss Nangong to the Treasure Heaven Pavilion?"


    "What about you, brother?" Do you want to go with this bitch... With this woman? " Mo Xiaoxiao questioned.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Don''t talk nonsense. " The Crown Prince frowned and said coldly.


    Mo Xiaoxiao was so frightened by this attitude that she trembled. Then, she left with Miss Nangong.


    After the two of them left, the man said, "I am Mo Anbai, Xiaoxiao''s elder brother. I have just become Xiaoxiao''s elder brother, please forgive me for my rudeness."


    "There''s no need to be so polite, the Crown Prince. Besides, I''m not the Crown Princess." Su Jinyue smiled innocently, but it didn''t reach her eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Anbai continued, "Xiaoxiao has a weak body and has been spoiled and raised by her family since childhood. There is no difference between good and bad people. This was why he would be instigated by the traitor and make a mistake.


    Lady Nangong from before, her name was Nangong Ru Yue, and she came from Medicine Valley. Back then, I saved Xiaoxiao''s life and have been living in my Southern King Manor ever since. Xiaoxiao treated her extremely well, which was why the events of the previous day occurred. Please don''t take it to heart. "


    The man''s attitude had already improved to the extreme.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she remembered Nangong Ru Yue''s identity in her heart. Then, he said, "Princess Xiaoxiao has a pure personality, so I naturally wouldn''t mind. However, if Princess has always been like this, then I''m afraid that one day, she will have caused a calamity. "


    "I know. I will definitely have my Royal Father discipline her more in the future." With that, Mo Anbai prepared to leave.


    "Crown Prince, you ¡­" Are you interested in going to my restaurant to be a cook? " Seeing that he was about to leave, Su Jinyue finally couldn''t resist asking again.


    Mo Anbai stopped in his tracks and turned around. He looked at her and said, "There are so many cooks in the Moon Empire. Why would the Crown Princess focus on me?"


    "Because you can definitely produce the taste I want!" As Su Jinyue spoke, she took out the menu that she had prepared earlier, "This is the menu that I prepared. If you are interested, go to the Sunset Moon Tower to look for me tomorrow."


    Nan Anbai was shocked by Su Jinyue''s sudden action. He put away the menu in a daze and then left.


    Su Jinyue looked at the man''s leaving figure with a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    Although she shouldn''t have done this, she still couldn''t help herself. She really liked Nan Anbai''s temper too much. Not fretful, not boastful, clean and elegant.


    Just like what he did. And that was exactly what she wanted. In such an impetuous environment like the capital, where it was quiet, elegant, and interesting, that was her goal.


    On one side, Su Jinyue''s heart was filled with anticipation, but she didn''t know that on the other side, Mo Anbai''s heart was very complicated. Holding the menu Su Jinyue had given him, Mo Anbai''s heart felt like it was being cooked by boiling oil. He was tormented to the extreme.


    This recipe was truly the best!


    Mo Anbai had to admit that he was tempted.


    However ¡­ There was always helplessness, and his helplessness was to not be able to do what he liked. The Southern King''s Mansion was happy to befriend martial artists, and he even paid respects to a martial arts master from the martial arts world. That master was known as Fairy Qin.


    This master had three absolute arts. One was martial arts, another was zither arts, and the third was culinary arts. He had not learned any martial arts, and he only had a small understanding of the zither arts. Only the culinary arts were better than the blue.


    He was obsessed with his culinary skills and even had thoughts of opening his own restaurant. But... The restaurant had been used to open, but to cook for oneself was a dream.


    He was the successor of the Southern King''s Estate, the hereditary Prince, and also the future master of the Southern King''s Manor. This identity had completely cut off his dreams. Even the stealth cooking was seen by his family as a form of corruption, and he was punished for it time and time again.


    In the end, even the kitchen at home became his restricted area.


    Now, even he himself had almost stopped thinking about cooking. Who knew that Su Jinyue would suddenly invite him. Not only that, her words and the menu made his heart beat wildly.


    Su Jinyue was the future Crown Prince''s wife. If he cooperated with her and went to work in her restaurant, it would be hard for his father and mother to stop him, right?


    But... Once he agreed to it, people would think that the Southern King''s Mansion stood on the Crown Prince''s side. Even he, the Crown Prince''s son, could cook in the Crown Princess'' restaurant.


    On one side was the reputation and future of the Southern King''s Manor, and on the other was a work that moved his heart. For the first time ever, Mo Anbai, who had never been troubled, felt what a dilemma was.

 C24

    After he gave the menu to Nan Anbai, the stone Su Jinyue pressed in her heart disappeared. What replaced it was endless relaxation and pleasure.


    Returning to the Su Clan.


    The painting fan was busy in the yard. Seeing that Su Jinyue had come back, it hurriedly came over and greeted her, "Miss."


    "Yes." Su Jinyue nodded at the fan and asked, "When I was going out, did anything happen?"


    Su Jinyue''s question made the painting fan suddenly recall the old master''s instructions. He hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes. The old master said that if the young lady came back, he would immediately bring this invitation to the Heavenly Treasure Tower."


    "Treasure Heaven Pavilion?" Su Jinyue blinked her eyes. As she looked at the gold-plated invitation in the painting fan''s hand, she felt that this name was a bit familiar.


    "Yes, it is our capital''s number one auction house. Today is the Treasure Convention of the Heavenly Treasure Tower. The Su Clan receives an invitation to the Heavenly Treasure Tower every year."


    The words of the fan made Su Jinyue understand. Indeed, there was such a memory in the original owner''s memory. However, in the past, the Treasure Heaven Pavilion had always been brought by Old Master Su. Even if he brought it with him, it was Su Jin Xiu who brought it instead of her. Thus, the original owner''s memories didn''t have much of an impression of the Heavenly Treasure Tower.


    Furthermore, according to the original owner''s memories, the Treasure Convention of the Heavenly Treasure Tower was held only once a year. Every year, there would be countless treasures displayed, and the highest bidders would obtain them.


    In the past, when the Su Clan went there, they had always been rich and had offended countless people. Now that the Su Clan was in dire straits, how could Old Fox Su just charge straight at them?


    And that was the real reason why the burden fell on her, right?


    After understanding the situation, Su Jinyue secretly called Old Master Su an old cunning fox and accepted the invitation, "Painting fan, would you like to have a look at the painting with me?"


    "Ah?" To the Treasure Heaven Pavilion? " The fan was in a daze. After all, she could only dream about going to the Treasure Heaven Pavilion.


    "That''s right. It''s a rare occasion, isn''t it a pity not to go?" Su Jinyue smiled.


    When the fan heard this, its heart slightly trembled. But after a moment, she gritted her teeth and said, "Miss, this servant will make some pastries for you at home. Today, this servant went to the Lotus Pond to pick some lotus flowers. When Miss returns from the Treasure Heaven Pavilion, you will be able to eat the hibiscus cake. "


    Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at this girl. She knew that the fan didn''t want to give her any trouble, but seeing that the fan''s eyes were filled with determination, she felt helpless. He could only say, "Alright then. When I come back, I''ll bring you some small stuff."


    "Miss, you have a safe trip." The fan respectfully saluted.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, her expression became slightly complicated. The fan had always been loyal to the original owner, and it was also extremely attentive to her. If possible, she wanted the fan to help her manage her business. However, the character of the fan wasn''t good. He still needed to hone it a bit.


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyue had a plan.


    Holding the invitation, Su Jinyue didn''t stop for a moment and headed to the Heavenly Treasure Tower. With the current state of the Su Clan, what she needed to do was not to waste money, and ¡­ They could not allow others to underestimate the Su Clan.


    Currently, the Su Clan''s situation was rather awkward. They wanted to prevent others from underestimating the Su Clan, and they couldn''t even use silver taels? As she thought about it, Su Jinyue had the urge to strangle Old Master Su.


    But the helpless thing was, the current situation of the Su Clan was all caused by the original owner''s stupidity. She could only accept her fate.


    However, this Treasure Heaven Pavilion really did sound familiar.


    Su Jinyue thought for a while as she took the invitation from the Heavenly Treasure Tower. According to the address on the invitation, she soon found the location of the Heavenly Treasure Tower.


    The Treasure Heaven Pavilion was located in the Southern Forest Street of the capital. It was the most prosperous street near the north side of the city. It was not inferior to the main street of the capital.


    The Treasure Heaven Pavilion had a total of four floors. The entire building was carved from gold and jade, and even the doorway was made from a piece of white jade. From the looks of it, there were only four words written on it: A strong sense of wealth!


    Su Jinyue knew that she wasn''t a short-sighted person, but looking at the appearance of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion, she really felt that she was a poor person.


    Just as Su Jinyue was looking around, she heard a burst of laughter. Then, a mocking voice rang out, "I say, bitch Su, you''re standing here and not going in. You''re not moving away either. Were you blinded by the noble aura of the Heavenly Treasure Tower? "


    With just one sentence, Su Jinyue instantly recovered her wits.


    Turning around, he saw Mo Xiaoxiao looking at him with disdain. Beside her was Lady Nangong, who was frowning slightly as if she disapproved.


    At this moment, the Treasure Heaven Pavilion was in its most boisterous time. Everyone who had some reputation and fame had come. Mo Xiaoxiao''s words had gathered the attention of everyone.


    None of the people present were stupid. The moment Mo Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, they all guessed Su Jinyue''s identity. When they thought of the scene where Mo Xiaoxiao had surrounded the Su family''s mansion yesterday, many people came to watch the show.


    When Su Jinyue saw the two of them, her teeth began to ache. Mo Anbai wasn''t here. Did they really come to Heavenly Treasure Tower on purpose?


    Su Jinyue deeply doubted this.


    Seeing Su Jinyue turn around, Mo Xiaoxiao laughed even more arrogantly. She raised her head and looked at Su Jinyue with a ''what can you do to me'' attitude, causing the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth to twitch.


    He turned around and walked towards the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. After showing his invitation card, he walked away.


    Mo Xiaoxiao never expected that Su Jinyue would ignore her and was immediately annoyed. He caught up quickly and shouted, "Slut Su! This princess is calling you. Are you deaf? Or are you mute? "


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she didn''t stop even for a second.


    Seeing that she was still ignoring him, Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes reddened as she anxiously shouted, "Su Jinyue! Are you deaf! "


    With that, Su Jinyue turned around and looked at Mo Xiaoxiao with a smile. With a confused expression, she asked, "Princess, you called me?"


    "You! Didn''t you hear what I just asked you? " Mo Xiaoxiao was extremely infuriated by Su Jinyue''s attitude and her eyes widened. By the side, Nangong Ru Yue also rushed over and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Miss Su, I didn''t manage the princess well enough to make her be so rude to you. "


    "Who do you think you are? The princess has been rude to me? " Su Jinyue looked at the two of them in confusion. As for the crowd who were enjoying the show, they too were confused. Could it be that this young miss Su had become an idiot? Lady Nangong was helping the princess apologize to her.


    Forget about everyone else, even Nangong Ruyue herself started to suspect whether Su Jinyue was a fool. For a moment, the smile froze on his face.


    Mo Xiaoxiao naturally could not stand Nangong Ru being bullied and shouted angrily, "Su Jinyue! If you dare insult elder sister Nangong again, I will kill you right now! "


    "Princess, you must be joking. When have I ever insulted this lady?" Su Jinyue smiled innocently.


    After being questioned by Su Jinyue, Mo Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. Looking at Su Jinyue, a trace of anger flashed across her eyes and she pointed at her, "Stop changing the topic! This princess had just called out to you, why did you pretend not to hear her!? "


    "Princess called me? I didn''t hear it. " Su Jinyue looked wronged.


    "You! Isn''t this princess just talking to you at the door? " Mo Xiaoxiao''s voice became sharp. She looked at Su Jinyue with a gaze that seemed to want to devour her.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue chuckled. Looking at her, her cat eyes were filled with doubt. "That''s wrong. The princess calls you bitch Su, but it''s not like I''m called bitch Su."


    When Su Jinyue''s words came out, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Upon hearing those words, Mo Xiaoxiao''s face flushed. In her fury, she prepared to pull out her sword. Then, she heard Su Jinyue''s voice with a hint of a smile, "Princess, you can''t have forgotten the lesson at the tea house, right?" Su Jinyue had a gentle and pleasant voice as she stood across from Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Upon hearing those words, Mo Xiaoxiao''s hands froze. Looking at Su Jinyue, his anger overflowed, but then he thought about the matter of the teahouse apologizing to her today.


    She had to admit, every time she fought with Su Jinyue, the result was not good! This woman was born to have an affair with her!


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoxiao had stopped moving, Nangong Ru Yue was a little disappointed. Regardless of whether it was Mo Xiaoxiao''s domineering attitude or Su Jinyue''s disgrace, they were both things that she was willing to see.


    The more domineering Mo Xiaoxiao was, the more she showed her gentleness and generosity. As for Su Jinyue? Nangong Ru Yue''s eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness.


    Even if this woman was hacked into pieces in front of her, she would only clap and cheer for her!


    What virtue or ability did she have? He actually got the title of Crown Prince''s consort and was with that man. When she thought here, it was as if her heart had been hacked into a thousand pieces, making her go mad with pain.


    "Screech!" What''s going on here? So many people had actually gathered? Could it be that this year''s Treasure Heaven Pavilion''s Treasure Auction will be moved to the first floor''s lobby? "

 C25

    Just as the situation turned awkward, a playful voice could be heard. And as his voice faded, one could see a person dressed in royal blue, with black hair tied up and phoenix-like eyes and delicate eyebrows. There was a faint smile on his face, as if he was a fine young master in a different world.


    The moment this person appeared, everyone bowed and greeted, "Greetings, Seventh Marquis!"


    When the Seventh Prince saw this, he quickly waved his hand, "Well, in this Treasure Heaven Pavilion, there are no small matters. This King is only a customer. However ¡­ Is the Treasure Convention going to be held on the first floor this year? "


    The seventh prince''s curious, baby-like appearance made Ben''s awkward scene lively all of a sudden.


    When Mo Xiaoxiao saw Seventh Prince, she immediately held his hand and said intimately, "Seventh Brother!"


    "Eh? Isn''t this little girl Xiaoxiao? Why didn''t you come with your brother? An Bai can''t have gone to cook again, right? " The Seventh Prince''s smile was very bright. As soon as he opened his mouth, he began to expose the flaw.


    Upon hearing that, Mo Xiaoxiao spat and said, "That''s not it! My brother had something to discuss with my royal father and mother, so he let me and elder sister Nangong come first. Oh right, Seventh Brother, you''re here. And ¡­ What about him? " At the very end, Mo Xiaoxiao''s face flushed, as though she was her young daughter.


    Seventh Marquis heard her and knocked her on the head with his folding fan. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and his eyes were filled with helplessness. "What? "You''re asking this and that whenever you see me, don''t you feel like you don''t have a seventh brother in your heart at all?"


    Seventh Marquis'' words made Mo Xiaoxiao turn even redder. She stomped her feet and said, "Seventh Brother!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Don''t talk like a spoiled child. Don''t act like a spoiled child." As the Seventh Prince spoke, his gaze swept over the smiling Su Jinyue to the side before looking at Nangong Ru Yue. With a flash of light in his eyes, he said, "The crown prince said that he will be here, but I don''t know the exact time. However ¡­ You said him. "


    "He''s here?" Mo Xiaoxiao was excited as she grabbed Seventh Prince''s sleeves.


    Seeing her current state, the corners of the Seventh Marquis'' mouth twitched. He knocked on her again and said, "That brat Mu Han must have come with his family members. How many times have I told you about it? "You and him ¡­" Seventh Prince shook his head as he spoke.


    However, Mo Xiaoxiao completely ignored him. In her mind, she could only think of her lover.


    Seeing her infatuated look, the Seventh Prince simply ignored her. He walked towards Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue was staring at the Treasure Heaven Pavilion with rapt attention. If her restaurant could become like the Treasure Heaven Pavilion in the future, then the Su Clan could be considered to have truly been reborn.


    This Treasure Heaven Pavilion had a total of four floors. The exterior was inlaid with gold and jade, and inside, the emerald floor was exuding a faint cool air. The roof of the building was filled with He Tian''s warm jade. One warm and one cold, it gave off an extremely novel feeling.


    When he entered the first floor, it was a wide open space. Directly in front of him, there was an eighteen meter screen with nine curves and a lot of walls. The stairs on the first and second floors were made of silver, and the armrests were carved with pictures of flowers blooming in the air. Ying Ying looked over and saw some exquisite decorations on the second floor.


    There was a large stage in the center between the first and second floor. The surface of the table was used to display important treasures. The rest of the items were displayed on the second and third floors.


    The Treasure Heaven Pavilion would only auction away treasures throughout the world for a day every year. Normally, it would be extremely difficult to buy items from the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. In many towns, the Heavenly Treasure Tower would be divided into smaller buildings. He could be said to be a colossus in the Moon Empire.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue finally remembered why she felt that the Heavenly Treasure Tower was so familiar! Wasn''t Mo Xiaoxiao and Nangong Ruyue the tea house that they had come to from the Treasure Heaven Pavilion?


    "Miss Su, we meet again." Just as Su Jinyue was lamenting about the Treasure Heaven Pavilion, she heard the happy voice of the Seventh Prince.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue blinked her eyes and looked at the Seventh Prince who had walked in front of her. A harmless smile appeared on her face, "Long time no see, Seventh Prince."


    "The last time I saw you, I thought you and Brother Luo were a match made in heaven. I didn''t think it would take so long." She''s going to be my sister-in-law. "It''s really fate that''s fooling people."


    The Seventh Prince opened his folding fan. His smile was still as cheerful as before. The moment he opened his mouth, it made Su Jinyue''s face darken.


    Is there such a thing?


    Did he want everyone to know that she was having an affair with Luo Mingyu?


    In that instant, Su Jinyue felt that the way the people around her looked at her changed.


    "The last time we saw each other, the Seventh Prince was talking about love and love in front of my father. I didn''t expect that even after so much time had passed, the Seventh Prince still talked about love and happiness in front of my father. He really didn''t make any progress."


    Su Jinyue''s words made the Seventh Prince''s smile freeze for a moment, but then he burst out laughing, "Miss Su is still so sharp-tongued!"


    "Seventh Prince is still so unreliable." Su Jinyue restrained her smile and said with an expressionless face.


    As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. Since Seventh Prince started to hurt her the moment he arrived, then she wouldn''t have to be nice to him anymore. After all ¡­ The Crown Prince must be at the front to protect him if he were to offend him, right?


    Just as Su Jinyue was thinking this, she heard a burst of elegant laughter. The man''s slightly weak voice was heard by Su Jinyue, "Does A Yue know Seventh Elder?"


    The sound of a ''Yue'' exploded, causing Su Jinyue''s scalp to go numb. Raising his head, he saw the violet-robed man enter the Treasure Heaven Pavilion, accompanied by two guards.


    His appearance was feminine yet delicate, and there was an unconcealable sickly look on his pale face. With the addition of the violet clothes, he seemed to be naturally noble. His long, black hair was tied up in a bun, and there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. It was a smile, but it did not reach his eyes.


    This was definitely Cao Cao Cao''s doing. Just as she was about to toss the pot to Mo Li, Mo Li himself arrived.


    Mo Li had only appeared once, but it caused everyone to turn their gazes towards him. Even Su Jinyue was no exception. And he, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, walked step by step towards Su Jinyue.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, he gently caressed Su Jinyue''s head. His eyes seemed to hide an endless amount of love, "A Yue, why aren''t you responding?"


    The moment Mo Li opened his mouth, Su Jinyue felt as if she received waves of knife-like gazes. Without even thinking about it, one could tell that these were all the women present.


    Looking up, Su Jinyue ignored those gazes and said expressionlessly, "I''ve only met you once." With just these four words, Su Jinyue vividly demonstrated a woman who did not like power and was forced to become her concubine.


    Those who didn''t know the truth would think Mo Li was the tyrant that tried to steal the girl, and she was the unlucky girl. Of course, in Su Jinyue''s eyes, he was indeed like that.


    Mo Li was amused by Su Jinyue''s attitude. His face was pale, and when he laughed, it made people''s hearts tremble. Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li. She was worried that he would smile and make her faint.


    Just as Su Jinyue was thinking about this, the man in front of her flashed. Su Jinyue caught him subconsciously.


    Mo Li looked weak as he stuck close to her side and said, "A''Yue, I''m feeling a little unwell. Can you help me up the stairs?"


    Hehe! I can''t say for sure.


    Su Jin''s face remained expressionless. She gave Mo Li a deep look, then brought him up the stairs under the incredulous gazes of the crowd.


    Even when the two of them went upstairs, everyone still felt as if they were in a dream.


    The crown prince had always been uninterested in women, but now, he didn''t even have a concubine in the mansion. How could he be so close to a woman? And, that look, it was clear that he had deep feelings for her!


    Then look at that young miss Su? He looked unwilling!


    How dare a woman abandoned by the Ninth Prince reject the Crown Prince? Was this really because they weren''t asleep?


    Everyone thought it was a dream, but the Seventh Prince seemed to be deep in thought as he smiled. On the other side, Nangong Ruyue''s face was deathly pale. He was going to fight with the crown prince.


    "Elder sister Nangong, you ¡­ Are you all right? " Mo Xiaoxiao looked worriedly at Nangong Ru Yue.


    When Nangong Ru Yue heard that, a mournful smile appeared on her pale little face. "I''m fine, but ¡­ "My heart aches."


    "Elder sister Nangong, don''t be sad. Big brother Crown Prince was only confused by that slut Su. I promise you, I definitely won''t let that slut off!" Mo Xiaoxiao said confidently.


    Nangong Ru Yue shook her head weakly. With tears in her eyes, she replied, "Forget it. Your Highness admires Miss Su. Xiaoxiao, let''s go as well. "


    "Alright then." Nangong Ru Yue said helplessly. In her heart, she was even more dissatisfied with Su Jinyue.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue, who had brought along countless hatred, supported Mo Li up the stairs. After they went upstairs, Mo Li changed from his weak appearance as though he could ascend into the heavens at any time. He grabbed Su Jinyue''s hand, entered a room and locked it.


    His movement was so quick that Su Jinyue didn''t even have time to react before she locked the door.


    Could it be that the crown prince often locked his doors to kill people?


    Su Jinyue had no doubt that Mo Li wanted to kill her now.

 C26

    Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue, who was looking at him warily. He didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. She was the one who had obviously caused him trouble. Why did he turn around, and instead it was her who acted as though she was his victim?


    Just thinking about the news that came from the Southern King Manor before he came here caused Mo Li''s head to hurt so much that it felt like it was about to split. Looking at Su Jinyue, a smile that was not a smile appeared on his face, "A Yue, are you enjoying these two days? Is the title of Crown Princess useful? "


    When the man''s words came out, Su Jinyue felt that it was not so good, but she still pretended to be confused and asked, "Your Highness, what does this mean? What satisfaction? What identity is it good for? "


    "The Southern King''s Mansion has already sent a letter to this king." Mo Li expressionlessly threw out a letter.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, her eyelids jumped. Wasn''t Mo Anbai''s movements too fast? After such a short time, the Southern King was so angry that he left a letter?


    "He first offended the princess of the Southern King''s Estate, and then took away the heir to the Southern King''s Estate to be a chef ¡­ Did the Southern King''s Manor offend you? " At the end, Mo Li felt like laughing.


    Even in his dreams, he would never have thought that, on a whim, he would be tricked by Luo Mingyu. The Southern King''s Manor had always been a peacemaker. They had never offended any prince, so they did not stand in teams. She even wanted to express her goodwill towards him, but in just a day''s time, he, the future Crown Princess, was already furious.


    His royal uncle was a wise man, and he only had Mo Anbai, his only son. After all, it was their own business.


    However, who would have thought that his future princess consort would kidnap her son and take him away to work in her restaurant?


    Heaven knows, he was stupefied the moment he saw the letter. Originally, he didn''t even plan to come to the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. However, due to this incident, he had no choice but to come and find Su Jinyue!


    And now? She still had a wronged expression on her face?


    Mo Li felt a headache coming.


    Seeing Mo Li''s expression change, Su Jinyue was also thinking of a way to deal with it. Looking at the man, his mind was filled with countless excuses.


    "You''ve thought of an explanation?" Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and sat on the chair. He raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue bluntly opened her mouth and said, "Your Highness wants to use me. Then, if I use Your Highness, then this is only natural right?"


    "Of all the cooks in the world, who can''t you find? Why do you need the son of the Southern King''s estate to be your chef? Aren''t you hating that I won''t die? " Mo Li had no doubt that Su Jinyue hated him for not dying and had done it on purpose.


    Su Jinyue really felt wronged this time.


    Looking at Mo Li, Su Jinyue bowed with a serious face, "Your Highness, although I don''t like your attitude, but to be honest, no matter who it is, nothing is enough for me to joke about my business. The pastries made by the son of the Southern King''s estate are my favorite. "I think he might not be the best one, but he is definitely the most suitable restaurant for me."


    "If the Emperor knows how to cook and you think it''s delicious, do you want to kidnap the Emperor and let you cook?" Mo Li scoffed with an expression of disbelief.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she also laughed, "If that emperor is the crown prince, then it might be possible."


    "Nonsense!" Mo Li rebuked angrily.


    "Your Highness, everything I say is true. The matter regarding the son of the Southern King''s Mansion was not caused by me taking revenge on your highness. " Su Jinyue had a serious face. At this moment, she also understood Mo Li''s personality a little.


    This person probably didn''t want her to take revenge on him. A person who was good at using others didn''t mind others using him.


    Sure enough, it was just as Su Jinyue thought.


    After hearing Su Jinyue''s words, the anger in Mo Li''s heart lessened. Looking at Su Jinyue, he said with a smile that was not really a smile, "Since that''s the case, then I will not pursue this matter anymore. However ¡­ If you want to use me to do some work, shouldn''t you pay me back? "


    "What does Your Highness want?" Su Jinyue was confused.


    "It''s nothing, but I hope that in the future, you''ll be a qualified Crown Princess in front of outsiders." Mo Li''s tone was light.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue raised her head and looked into the man''s eyes, "Is this a deal?"


    "Right, it''s a transaction. I will give you the right to be the Crown Princess, and you, do your duty as the Crown Princess. Uncertain... One day, you might really become my princess consort. " Mo Li laughed heartily, as if he had thought of something fun.


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. What a joke! Become the princess consort of Mo Li? I might as well die. Not to mention this person''s personality, just her own problems made it impossible to get close to him.


    She didn''t like to force herself. The only person she could accept now was Luo Mingyu. As such, it was impossible to become the princess consort of Mo Li.


    If Mo Li were to choose her in one month, then everyone would be happy. If there wasn''t, then she would think of a way herself. Ye Xiao had given up the position of Crown Prince''s wife at all costs.


    Thinking this in her heart, Su Jinyue put on a smile on her face and said, "Okay, it''s a deal."


    "Then... "Princess Consort, the Treasure Convention of the Heavenly Treasure Tower is about to begin. Shouldn''t you come with me?" Mo Li smiled at Su Jinyue and extended his hand towards her.


    "Your Highness doesn''t hate women anymore?" Su Jinyue teased back.


    Hearing this, Mo Li''s smile froze. He changed the topic. "You are special." With that, he ignored Su Jinyue''s scalp tingling and pulled her out.


    The Treasure Convention on the second floor all the way to the third floor.


    Zhan Bao''s table was a glass-made cabinet in the middle of the second floor. All sorts of treasures were placed within, with a Celestial Treasure Pavilion servant standing guard next to it. There was a starting price for the treasure inside. If there was anything that caught his eye and no one fought over it, he would pay the price according to the rules.


    If anyone fought for it, the servants by the side would be the witnesses.


    Those who could be posted by the Treasure Heaven Pavilion were all well-known figures. He naturally knew Mo Li. When they saw Mo Li and Su Jinyue come out, they were all shocked.


    It had to be known that some people had gone up to the second floor early in the morning and had not seen what had happened. He was extremely shocked that Mo Li would leave with Su Jinyue.


    Although the crown prince invited an imperial decree, the crowd didn''t believe that he would really fall for Su Jinyue. But from the looks of it now?


    The purple-clothed man had an exquisite appearance as he embraced the red-clothed girl beside him. The girl''s face was cute and beautiful, and her eyes were filled with spirit energy. When he smiled, it was exceptionally beautiful.


    The two of them standing together were surprisingly compatible.


    Just like that, Su Jinyue walked with Mo Li to the treasure display cabinet. Many people who saw these two leave changed their opinion of Su Jinyue.


    It would be too convenient for him to be the future Crown Princess.


    "From the looks of it, the Su Clan shouldn''t be doomed." In the corner, the Seventh Prince was waving his fan with a regretful expression on his face. Beside him stood a man wearing a moon-white robe. The man''s face was solemn and jade-like. His pair of phoenix eyes seemed to hide an endless abyss, making it impossible for anyone to see his face.


    He just stood there and felt cold.

 C27

    "Hey!" Say something? " Seventh Prince pushed the man.


    When the man heard this, he glanced at Seventh Marquis and said, "It has nothing to do with me."


    "It has nothing to do with you? The Su family and your Zhang family are very close, why does it have nothing to do with you? " Seventh Marquis shouted in disbelief.


    "You''re so noisy." The man said in disgust.


    "Haha, in this world, there aren''t many people who dare to say that This King is noisy. I say, Mu Han, you can''t do this. No matter what, the Su Family is still a competitor of your Zhang Family.


    "So what? "With countless gold and silver taels, in the end, all I have to do is be a gift for others." The man''s tone was ice-cold, as if nothing could pique his interest.


    "Tsk tsk!" It''s boring talking to you. I remember that your Zhang Family still had the heart to marry into the Su Family? " The Seventh Prince opened his mouth again, unwilling to give up.


    "Then the person who is going to get married wouldn''t be me." The man''s tone was indifferent. With that, he closed his eyes as if he didn''t want to look at the world anymore.


    Seventh Prince was most afraid of people who had no desires or desires.


    "Never mind, I''ve given up on you." I don''t know who will be related to you, Mu Han, in common. But I think... You''ll never find a girl you like in your life. If I get married to you, then wouldn''t the girl you like be frozen to death by your cold? "


    The Seventh Prince joked.


    However, he was the only one who spoke. The man still didn''t speak.


    "I want this Purple Dragon Warm Jade!" Not too far away, Mo Xiaoxiao''s arrogant voice echoed throughout the entire second floor from the treasure chest. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on that spot.


    To be exact, it gathered on Su Jinyue''s hand.


    Su Jinyue held a warm jade in her hand and the corner of her mouth twitched. She was really wrong. She should do as she was told and not look at anything!


    Isn''t this? He had only just taken a look when the hubbub started again.


    Su Jinyue glanced at the purple jade in her hands and then looked at the arrogant Mo Xiaoxiao who was standing in front of her. Her eyebrows twitched as she passed the purple jade over, "Princess, if you like it, you can take it."


    Mo Xiaoxiao was stunned by Su Jinyue''s actions. Su Jinyue''s generous attitude made Mo Xiaoxiao, who had come to cause trouble, hit the cotton with her fist.


    However, the items were already in her hands. Furthermore, this jade pendant was indeed rare, so Mo Xiaoxiao was going to hand it over. At this moment, she only saw someone give her the silver before her.


    "Big brother Crown Prince?" Mo Xiaoxiao was delighted.


    "Bring it here." Mo Li''s smile was shallow and his pale face had an aura that could not be refused.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s smile froze on her face. "What is the meaning of this, Big Brother Crown Prince?"


    "Purple Dragon Warm Jade." Mo Li did not waste any words with Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing that, Mo Xiaoxiao looked at the warm jade in her hand with indignation, then looked at Su Jinyue and Mo Li who were standing opposite of her, gritting her teeth, "I''m not! This is my present to big sister Nangong. "


    With that, Mo Xiaoxiao pulled Nangong Ru Yue, who was hiding at the side, over to Mo Li and said, "Big Brother Crown Prince, Big Sister Nangong did not hesitate to leave her sect or even poison herself in order to treat you. Do you want to steal my gift?"


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t speak nonsense!" Nangong Ru Yue became anxious. She looked at Mo Li with a flushed face as she passed the jade pendant in Mo Xiao Xiao''s hand to Mo Li. "Your Highness likes it. There is no way that you''ll snatch it away from her."


    "Is that so?" Mo Li smiled playfully. "Then thank you." Then he looked towards Su Jinyue and threw the jade to her.


    Su Jinyue never dreamt that Mo Li was giving her the jade pendant and was stunned for a moment. Then... She saw Mo Xiaoxiao''s murderous gaze.


    This was the aggro!


    Then he looked at Mo Li, who was standing to the side as if he wanted to watch a good show. He hated Su Jinyue to the point that she was gnashing her teeth. However, with the jade pendant in her hand, Su Jinyue was slightly pleased. It was for no other reason but because this jade pendant looked almost the same as the one in the little servant''s hand.


    Su Jinyue took the jade pendant and carefully stroked it.


    To the side, Nangong Ru Yue''s smile was pale. She looked at Mo Li and asked, "Your Highness, long time no see. Are you feeling better?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I am doing very well." Mo Li''s attitude was casual.


    When Nangong Ruyue heard this, her face turned even paler. However, she still said pitifully, "Your Highness, Ruyue rarely comes to the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. I''m not very familiar with this place today. Would Your Highness be able to bring Ruyue around?"


    "I''m not free." Mo Li looked at Nangong Ru Yue with a faint smile. When he saw the trace of unwillingness in her eyes and the hatred in her eyes when she looked at Su Jin Yue, he smiled in satisfaction.


    When women fought, they were always ugly. Su Jinyue had given him so much trouble. If he didn''t give her trouble, how could he feel at ease?


    "Your Highness, a few days ago, Ruyue obtained a profound guqin. When we arrive at the Thousand Autumn Festival, I''ll play it for Your Highness. I hope Your Highness won''t reject Ruyue." Nangong Ru Yue looked at Mo Li and gathered her courage.


    "That will depend on the situation. In my eyes, I will only see the best. " When Mo Li said this, his gaze fell on Su Jinyue.


    When Nangong Ru Yue saw this, a trace of sinister light flashed past her eyes. On the surface, however, there was still a weak smile. "Ru Yue won''t disappoint His Highness."


    After Nangong Ruyue said this, she left with Mo Xiaoxiao.


    After the two of them left, Mo Li spoke up. "With this Purple Dragon Jade Pendant, aren''t you afraid that the Yun Family will cause trouble for you?"


    "The Yun Family? This jade pendant really belongs to the Yun Family? " When Su Jinyue, who was pretending to be deaf, heard this, her eyes immediately lit up as she looked at Mo Li.


    "This Purple Dragon Jade Pendant is unique to the Yun Family. Furthermore, only the direct descendants of the Yun Family will have such a jade. I''m guessing that the Heavenly Treasure Tower has a Yun Family member who died outside, and the jade pendant must have fallen into the hands of someone else. If you take it with you, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Yun Family comes looking for you. "


    Mo Li''s words caused Su Jinyue''s expression to become even more excited, "Are you saying, this jade pendant, is only owned by the Yun Family?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then the Yun Family... Which one is it? " Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li in embarrassment. Hearing this, the corner of Mo Li''s mouth twitched, and he looked at her speechlessly: "You don''t even know the Yun Family, why do you need a jade pendant?"


    "A few days ago, I picked up a child and went home. That child still has this piece of jade in his hand. Furthermore, the child said that only the owner of the jade pendant could save her mother. The child said that the owner of this jade pendant was Uncle Yun. "That''s why I want to know if only someone with the surname Yun would have a jade."


    "Oh?" Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue thoughtfully. After a long while, he said, "The Yun Family is covered in the purple dragon jade pendant. They are the Yun Family, one of the Four Great Families of the Ming-Yue Empire. As for the little girl you''re talking about, she''s probably a descendant of the Yun Family from another clan, right? "


    "I don''t know, but I want to help her." Su Jinyue said with a determined expression.


    "Then you''d better not let the family find her. The Yun Family wasn''t a good place. A simple child, if we go there, we will have no relation, and only one ending will come out of it. "


    "However, if you want to save her mother, you can only go to the Yun Family." Su Jinyue was slightly troubled. Hearing that, Mo Li chuckled, and looked at her dubiously. He whispered in her ear, "Did you forget? You are my princess consort. "


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s face lit up.


    Just as she was about to say something, a voice resounded throughout the entire Treasure Heaven Pavilion. "The Treasure Convention is about to begin. Esteemed guests, please move to the third floor!"

 C28

    The moment this voice rang out, all the guests who were looking at the treasures placed around the Treasure Heaven Pavilion came back to their senses. And that was the true highlight of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion.


    "Let''s go?" Hearing this, Su Jinyue, who was trying to figure out the Purple Dragon Jade Pendant, had no choice but to follow him upstairs.


    The original owner had never been to the Treasure Heaven Pavilion in the future, so she didn''t know what exactly was inside the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. Therefore, at this moment, she was completely confused. However, with Mo Li by his side, he shouldn''t be tricked, right? As Su Jinyue thought about this, she calmed down.


    When he got to the third floor, the dazzling golden jade had already disappeared and was replaced with elegance. The blue mural here inlaid the entire wall. In the vast space, there were only display cabinets.


    After they had ascended to the third floor of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion, it was no longer as easy as it had been when they were chatting downstairs. After everyone had climbed up, the staircase between the third and second floor was pushed down by a huge rock. Blocking the way back.


    At the center of the display cabinet, a woman wearing pink clothes descended from the sky. She had a charming face and looked to be in her twenties. There was a light smile in his eyes, and he was accompanied by two black-clothed old slaves. After she landed on the ground, she started to laugh like a silver bell. She looked at the crowd and happily said, "Welcome to this year''s Treasure Heaven Pavilion exhibition. "I am Bai Ling, I will introduce all the treasures present here today."


    The moment the woman finished speaking, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It had to be known that every year, the Heavenly Treasure Tower would always come up with something new. It seemed like the current situation was also a new method that they had thought of. After all, this was the capital. Even the Heavenly Treasure Tower wouldn''t dare to mess around here.


    "Guests, during this year''s Treasure Convention, not only will we display our treasures, we will also issue a bounty. If anyone can solve the Treasure Heaven Pavilion''s problem, then Treasure Heaven Pavilion will provide them with ten treasures for free."


    Just as everyone let out a breath of relief, they heard the girl called Bai Ling say as she rolled her eyes. Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    What kind of place was the Treasure Heaven Pavilion? There were no treasures in this world that the Treasure Heaven Pavilion could not collect. Obtain ten treasures from here? Or free of charge?


    For a moment, almost everyone was tempted.


    Even someone as calm as Mo Li felt his heart skip a beat. Of course, it was only for a moment. In Mo Li''s eyes, there was nothing worth doing.


    After the woman finished speaking, she took a piece of paper from the black clothed old servant. Bai Ling held the piece of paper in her hand and slowly read out. In the mirror, water flows without noise. "


    Immortals in the clouds, were they considered more than enough to be immortals? Everyone was stunned by Bai Ling''s words. What was this?


    "Everyone, this is the request from the honored guest of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. As long as we can explain the meaning of these words and satisfy them, our Treasure Heaven Pavilion will hand over ten items from the Treasure Heaven Pavilion for free. "


    Bai Ling''s words caused another commotion among the crowd.


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, a smile appeared on Bai Ling''s charming face. She said, "Alright, let the Treasure Convention begin. "As usual, during today''s treasure exhibition, the highest bidder will be the honored guest of the exhibition."


    This was the reason why everyone had come to the Treasure Convention.


    Being a VIP of the Heavenly Treasures Mountain was very difficult. This was the best opportunity. Of course, there was another good chance now, and that was to explain that sentence.


    Su Jinyue was not interested in this explanation. Her only interest was doing business. Even if she wanted to pay attention to this matter, she didn''t have the ability to.


    On the other hand, Mo Li''s eyes were filled with mockery, "To think that the Yun Family would come to the Heavenly Treasure Tower in order to find the meaning behind the Yun Family''s Young Patriarch''s death sentence. Looks like the young master of the Yun Family is in a bad situation. "


    "Yun Family''s Young Patriarch?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li with suspicion. She didn''t know if it was just an illusion, but Mo Li seemed to have a deep ill feeling towards the Yun Family and the Yun Family''s Young Patriarch.


    "Yun Family''s Young Patriarch Yun Zhe is the Young Noble of the Unparalleled in the capital. It is said that he fell ill a year ago and the Yun family invited the Imperial Advisor to give him his orders. These two sentences contain the fate of preventing water from flowing, as well as a way to save lives. "


    "Oh?" Su Jinyue was slightly curious. It wasn''t the first time she heard the words'' Imperial Advisor ''. Born in the new era, she had never believed in these mystical arts since she was born under the influence of science and technology. Now that she had repeatedly heard of them, she could not help but feel a little curious.


    "This has nothing to do with you. You have already caused me trouble at the Southern King Manor, so the Yun Family is not like that royal uncle of mine. They don''t have such good tempers." Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and quickly warned her when he saw how interested she was.


    Although he felt that Su Jinyue didn''t have the ability to offend the Yun Family, he understood that. But when he thought of that jade pendant, and Su Jinyue''s curiosity towards the Yun family, he had a bad premonition.


    "I never get into trouble." Su Jinyue was sincere. However, he did not know the true meaning of this.


    "Su Jinyue! "Do you dare to compete with me?" Just as Su Jinyue and Mo Li were chatting, a delicate and pretty voice was heard.


    Mo Xiaoxiao ran over in an imposing manner. Her eyes were filled with disdain as she looked at Su Jinyue. Furthermore, Mo Xiaoxiao''s words attracted the attention of countless people.


    When Su Jinyue saw Mo Xiaoxiao, the corner of her mouth twitched. Is this what it means to be lingering around like a ghost? Why was she everywhere?


    "This princess is asking you a question! Why didn''t you answer? " Seeing that Su Jinyue was silent, Mo Xiaoxiao was enraged. In her beautiful eyes, there was only anger.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she glanced at the princess who was so innocent that it was eerie. She then glanced at Nangong Ru Yue who seemed to be looking at a treasure not far away. Her lips curled up into a playful smile.


    Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao, Su Jinyue frowned slightly. "Why would I want to compete with the princess?"


    Su Jinyue''s words made Mo Xiaoxiao feel awkward. Then he looked at Mo Li and said, "You are the crown prince''s brother''s consort. Let''s see whether you are worthy enough to be the crown prince''s brother! How about it? "Do you dare to compete?"


    What a joke! Su Jinyue was so angered by Mo Xiaoxiao''s ridiculous excuse that she laughed. He was just about to refuse when he heard Mo Li say calmly, "Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Su Jinyue''s refusal was stuck in her throat. Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao, he said helplessly, "Alright, speak. What do you want to compete in?"


    "Let''s see who can become the VIP of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion!" "How about it?" Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue with a provocative gaze as a mischievous smile suffused across her lips. She had heard that this woman had given all of the Su family''s assets to someone else. Without money, how could she fight him?


    As long as this woman makes a fool of herself in front of the crown prince''s elder brother, the crown prince would definitely notice elder sister Ruyue!


    On this side, Mo Xiaoxiao had a very good plan. On the other side, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. For the first time, she had the urge to slap this pure princess to death.


    What a joke! In order to not spend money, that old fox at home had directly given her the chore. If she were to spend money to become a VIP at the Treasure Heaven Pavilion, not to mention if she had enough money, she could even drink a pot of that old fox''s money!


    Mo Xiaoxiao could not think of such a method.


    Su Jinyue thought for a while. She looked at the girl who was picking a treasure with a serious look in her eyes. She didn''t mind others finding fault with her, but this kind of framing would be too much for her to handle.


    "How is it? Should we compete? " Seeing that Su Jinyue did not say a word, Mo Xiaoxiao asked yet again. With a trace of ridicule in her eyes, she said, "Don''t tell me you have no money and do not dare to compete?"


    Good job! Even Su Jinyue could not help but applaud Mo Xiaoxiao''s destructive powers. Just a few words were enough to make her current situation clear. The awkwardness that the Su Clan was trying their best to hide was clearly shown.


    The clay figure still had a bit of anger, what''s more, she was not a clay figure in the first place.


    Su Jinyue looked at Mo Xiaoxiao''s expression and said calmly, "We can compete, but..." There''s something wrong with your way of doing it. Not to mention that my Su Family does not need to be an honored guest of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion, even if we need to, we would not use such a method. "


    "If you don''t have any money, just say you don''t have any! If you don''t dare to compete, then don''t dare to compete. What kind of excuse can you come up with? " Mo Xiaoxiao said disdainfully.


    "Princess, I have nothing to say to that. However ¡­ If it''s the County Lord competition, why don''t you try a different method? " A faint smile appeared on Su Jinyue''s face.


    It looked like a spring breeze.

 C29

    If her assistants were to see her now, they would definitely be ten meters away from Su Jinyue. The sweeter Su Jinyue smiled, the angrier she became.


    "What competition?" Mo Xiaoxiao could not bear to see Su Jinyue like this, so she made up her mind to make a fool of herself.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled even more, "How about this? There are so many treasures on the third floor, we''ll bet on which one will become the most expensive item in the auction. How about that?"


    "How can we compare?" Who knows which is the most expensive! " Mo Xiaoxiao refused.


    To obtain a treasure, one first has to have a pair of eyes that can discover the treasure. The princess kept saying that she wanted to be a distinguished guest of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion, but she couldn''t even defend herself against the most ordinary of arguments? " "Su Jinyue''s smile was faint, but when she opened her mouth, it contained a trace of ridicule.


    What Mo Xiaoxiao despised the most was when others looked down on her!


    It exploded immediately.


    "If you want to gamble, then so be it!"


    "Since it''s a wager, there should at least be a wager, right?" The smile on Su Jinyue''s face became even more innocent. Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao, she took off the lovebird hairpin on her head. "This is my most precious item. I shall leave it with the princess."


    With that, he took out a crystal blue hairpin from the princess'' head.


    "You! "This was bestowed to me by the empress!" When the princess saw the hairpin in Su Jinyue''s hand, she exploded.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue smiled innocently, "My hairpin is also very valuable. Since the princess is taking the initiative to seek me out for a duel, I believe that she must be very confident. "


    "Of course!" Mo Xiaoxiao''s initial hesitation was dispelled by Su Jinyue''s words. She arrogantly looked at Su Jinyue with eyes full of pride.


    Elder sister Nan Gong is familiar with all kinds of treasures, how can a merchant''s daughter compare to it? Although she didn''t know who had given her the hairpin, it was made of pure gold and was hard to find in the world. As she thought of this, Mo Xiaoxiao felt gleeful.


    It seemed that victory was already in sight.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoxiao leaving with a victorious attitude, the smile on Su Jinyue''s face did not diminish. She stood to the side and played with the purple dragon jade pendant in her hands.


    "Not looking for treasures?" Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue with interest.


    "Treasure? We''ve already found it. " Su Jinyue was not in a hurry. After she had entered this place, she had found the best treasure. A gem that the crown prince could not refuse.


    In the modern world, Su Jinyue loved her business the most, and then, her medical skills. In her eyes, taking care of her health would allow her to live longer, and only by doing so would she be able to raise her business to a higher level.


    When your opponent has already been buried, you are still alive and well. Isn''t this very interesting?


    Thus, for the sake of this idea, Su Jinyue could be said to have read through all the medical books. Mo Li, on the other hand, had discovered this person''s body when she was at the crown prince''s residence.


    Mo Li was born weak. If he continued like this, he wouldn''t live past thirty years.


    Under these circumstances, if he knew that there was something that could allow him to extend his life, would he be willing to pay the highest price? Thinking of this, a trace of an evil smile appeared on Su Jinyue''s face.


    "I wonder what treasure A Yue found?" When Mo Li saw Su Jinyue''s smile, he felt cold all of a sudden.


    "Of course it''s something that His Highness the crown prince would think is a treasure." Su Jinyue smiled happily. She looked at Mo Li as if she was looking at a fat sheep.


    Mo Li was very uncomfortable with Su Jinyue''s smile. He had always been aloof and aloof. When had anyone dared to treat him in such a manner?


    In that moment, Mo Li felt a sense of novelty and helplessness.


    At the same time, there was also a trace of hesitation. He ¡­ Was Su Jinyue being too indulgent?


    If this was indulgence, then what was he doing it for? Because she was his future princess consort? Even Mo Li found this idea laughable.


    Probably because this was his best chess piece? Mo Li thought.


    On one side, Su Jinyue and Mo Li are both carrying their own ulterior motives. On the other side, the Seventh Prince was laughing very happily, "I say, Xiaoxiao, why don''t you like that young miss Su? Seventh Brother, you''re looking at her pretty well, huh? "


    As the Seventh Prince spoke, he lightly waved the folding fan in his hand, looking very curious.


    Upon hearing those words, Mo Xiaoxiao''s face changed. Gritting his teeth, he said, "How could such a woman be worthy of Crown Prince Brother? Elder Sister Ruyue is a hundred times stronger than her. "


    "This feeling is very wonderful. How can you compare who''s stronger than whom? No matter how nice Nangong Ru Yue is, isn''t Su Jinyue the one that royal brother Crown Prince wants to marry? " The Seventh Prince said happily.


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaoxiao''s face turned even uglier.


    Just as he was about to flare up, he saw a man wearing a white brocade robe walk over. There was a touch of indifference between his brows and an unconcealable coldness in his eyes.


    Walking in the crowd, he was like a plum blossoming in the snow.


    The moment she saw him, Mo Xiaoxiao''s expression vanished, leaving her in a daze. When he walked closer, he was brought back to reality by the cold and refreshing fragrance emanating from his body.


    Looking at the man, Mo Xiaoxiao said stupidly, "Big brother Mu Han." Mo Xiaoxiao had an extremely adorable life. She wore a purple dress that exuded a noble aura, but lacked a worldly air. There was no trace of complexity in the large eyes, just like a clear spring. One could not help but feel ashamed upon looking at it.


    And it was because of her that she was able to provoke Su Jinyue so many times, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    A pure person would always be liked by others.


    However, it did not include everyone.


    The person whose name was called looked at Mo Xiaoxiao with a cold expression. "Princess, please call me by my surname."


    Upon hearing those words, Mo Xiaoxiao''s face paled. She felt wronged, "Brother Zhang, do you hate me that much?"


    "I don''t hate the princess, but I don''t like her either." The man''s attitude was icy cold, yet straightforward.


    "You! How could you do that! " Mo Xiaoxiao, who was always sought after by others, was so infuriated that she was on the verge of tears. Ever since she first met Zhang Muhan, she had fallen for him.


    Although the Zhang Clan was a merchant, he did not have the copper stench of a merchant on him, nor did he have the playboy aura of those princes and sons of princes. It was like a clear spring on a snowy mountain, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    She had repeatedly expressed her goodwill, but he had always ignored her. However, he had never rejected them as clearly as he did now.


    Mo Xiaoxiao felt wronged, while Zhang Muhan had a cold expression on his face, as if he wasn''t taking the matter seriously. When the Seventh Prince saw this, he knew things weren''t going well.


    I say, Mu Han, when can you change your ice-cold expression? My princess cousin is here to beg us. "


    "Hmm?" Zhang Mu Han looked at the Seventh Marquis.


    When the Seventh Prince saw this, he hurriedly pulled Mo Xiaoxiao over, "Weren''t you concerned about the eldest daughter of the Su Family before? Due to a number of reasons, Xiaoxiao made a bet with Miss Su. Let''s see who can find the most valuable treasure here. And the wager is the golden hairpin that the Queen Mother bestowed upon Xiaoxiao. There is also ¡­ This hairpin. "


    As the seventh prince spoke, he took the hairpin from Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Zhang Mu Han glanced at the hairpin, and was slightly surprised. He was born in a merchant house, so no matter how unworldly he was, he could still see the value of this hairpin.


    "As the saying goes, know yourself, know your enemy, and be victorious in every battle. Your Zhang Family has fought with the Su Family for so many years, and it''s such a rare opportunity. Even if it''s not for you, you should at least think for your family right? Now that the Su Family is under the management of the young miss Su, don''t you want to see how skilled she is? "


    Seventh Marquis raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Muhan.


    Zhang Mu Han heard this and pondered for a moment.


    "Brother Zhang, can you help Xiaoxiao?" Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to lose. " Seeing Zhang Muhan hesitating, Mo Xiaoxiao grabbed his sleeves and pleaded.


    His appearance gave the Seventh Prince a headache.


    His cousin was naive and innocent. She didn''t even try to cover up her feelings. If she had anything to say, she would just say it out loud. Zhang Muhan was an ice cube that he didn''t like, so he didn''t try to cover it up. If he didn''t like it, he would just say it out.


    The two of them... It was simply a bad fate!


    Look at the Nangong Ru Yue that was by her side everyday? He was much more quick-witted. Why didn''t she have the slightest bit of wit?


    As he thought this, he couldn''t help but wring his hands.


    "The most expensive thing here is a piece of tea." Right when the Seventh Prince was feeling sorry for his cousin''s EQ, he heard Zhang Muhan''s ice-cold voice.


    "Tea?" Is it made of gold? " Mo Xiaoxiao was astonished.

 C30

    When he said this, the Seventh Prince couldn''t wait to slap this cousin of his to death.


    "Are there any gold in the tea leaves? What did your trainee teach you? " The Seventh Marquis could not help but scold. Upon hearing those words, Mo Xiaoxiao looked at him with a wronged expression.


    Seventh Prince was about to continue, but he was swallowed back into his stomach by Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Forget it, being innocent and lively is my cousin''s loveliness. Really! This Mo Anbai was so witty and his royal uncle was so crafty. How could he be like this to his cousin?


    Seventh Prince looked at Mo Xiaoxiao gloomily.


    "The name of the tea is Snow Mountain. It grew on the peak of the snow-capped mountain. The leaves were translucent and gave off a delicate fragrance. It had the effect of calming the mind. And this tea was something that the Imperial Advisors had been searching for for a long time. I was sent to the Treasure Heaven Pavilion yesterday and thought that I wouldn''t be able to attend the Treasure Convention, but who would have thought that I would be placed here. "


    Zhang Muhan''s tone was light and cold. But what he said out loud was very useful.


    "Seems like the Imperial Advisor didn''t deliberately ask for it." The Seventh Prince seemed to be deep in thought.


    "He must have asked for something more important." Zhang Mu Han replied.


    "In that case, the Imperial Advisor should have sent someone to retrieve the tea leaves today, right?" If that''s the case, then this tea can indeed be called the most expensive. "


    As Seventh Prince spoke, he looked towards Mo Xiaoxiao. "Little girl Xiao Xiao, do you understand?"


    "Thank you, Brother Zhang. Thank you, Brother Zhang." Mo Xiaoxiao''s face reddened and her eyes lit up. As long as she thought about how she would embarrass Mo Xiaoxiao in front of everyone, she would be overjoyed.


    "Alright, alright, in the future, it''s better than anything else that you don''t get into trouble." An Bai didn''t come, so I should have taken care of you. " Seventh Marquis said with a headache.


    "Then I''m going over!" As Mo Xiaoxiao spoke, she ran over to Nangong Ru Yue''s side.


    Seeing this scene, Seventh Prince felt that it was a miracle that Mo Anbai still hadn''t beaten her to death.


    "Don''t let her get close to me in the future." On the side, Zhang Muhan''s cold voice sounded again.


    When the Seventh Prince heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh. "Mu Han, you have always been cold and detached, but I feel that my younger cousin is innocent and is just right for you. Why don''t you want to try? Could it be that you want to learn from the Yun Family and become a monk in the secular world? "


    "Better not." Zhang Mu Han muttered to himself for a while, before spitting out a sentence that made people want to hit him.


    Seventh Marquis restrained himself for a while, then resisted the urge to beat him up. The present princess of the Southern King, this was called rotten? Could it be that Zhang Muhan wanted to marry a Heavenly Immortal?


    Speaking of Celestial Immortals ¡­ The Seventh Prince seemed to be deep in thought. "If the Treasure Heaven Pavilion took it out for others to read, it should be the decree that the Imperial Advisor gave to Yun Zhishui a few days ago, right?"


    "Yes." Zhang Muhan nodded.


    "There''s really something wrong with him." The Seventh Marquis said in disdain.


    "The Yun Family is getting closer." Zhang Mu Han reminded him indifferently.


    When the Seventh Prince heard this, he fell silent. The face that always wore a cynical smile was solemn. Currently, in the Moon Empire, the aristocrats were the ones with the highest authority and the ones with the most authority to cover the sky. The imperial power was not so absolute.


    royal father wanted to weaken those aristocratic families, but the Yun Family sent out a ban on the flow of water. The Four Great Aristocratic Families were filled with talents, causing chaos in the capital.


    Earlier, when the Ninth Sisters attacked the Su Family, wasn''t there a shadow of the Yun Family as well?


    Without the Yun Family, who would be able to hide such a large amount of gold? Without the Yun Family, how could he have done it so flawlessly?


    If the only surprising thing was that this unlucky young miss Su was still alive. Old Master Su was really good at this. Even in this situation, he still kept Su Jinyue.


    He had to admit that he had done the right thing.


    If they did not do so, then perhaps, the unstable Su Family would very quickly be swallowed by the Yun Family''s power. However ¡­ Right now, the Yun Family was probably too busy to take care of themselves.


    Who asked ¡­ What if he was sick?


    At the mention of stopping the flow of water, a trace of a gloating smile appeared on Seventh Prince''s face. The peerless Young Noble had a strange disease, causing him to have a splitting headache and no medicine could cure him. It would be interesting just to think about it.


    Su Jinyue played with the stone in her hand, and thought about many things related to the Yun Family and that child. But no matter how he thought about it, it didn''t have the slightest benefit for little servant.


    Perhaps, listening to Mo Li''s suggestion wasn''t bad, and using Mo Li''s power, he could save little servant and save little servant''s mother. But was Mo Li really that kind?


    Su Jinyue deeply doubted this.


    Mo Li couldn''t be trusted.


    "Su Jinyue! This princess has already found the most valuable treasure! " Just as Su Jinyue was deep in thought, Mo Xiaoxiao''s arrogant voice was heard again.


    A helpless Nangong Ru Yue followed beside her.


    When Nangong Ruyue saw Su Jinyue and Mo Li, she looked like she was about to cry. She gently said, "Your Highness, Ru Yue is useless. She was unable to stop Xiaoxiao."


    "Why should I stop him?" Mo Li had a puzzled expression.


    He had thought that Mo Li would be angry at Mo Xiaoxiao for provoking Su Jinyue, but he had not expected her to be so nonchalant. For a moment, the weak Nangong Ru Yue was at a loss for what to do.


    But very quickly, she cried, "If Xiaoxiao lets Miss Su make a fool of herself, then the crown prince ¡­"


    "I believe her." Mo Li said indifferently, but to be honest, he really didn''t believe Su Jinyue at all! In this world, other than himself, no one else would believe him.


    What he said was just to give these people a feeling that he cared about Su Jinyue.


    He did not know what a relationship was, nor did he know what it was like to wholeheartedly devote himself to it. However, if he wanted to stay in the position of crown prince, he had to learn how to love others. At the very least, he had to make his royal father feel that there was love in his heart.


    Imperial Father cared about the natural laws and the nature of princes the most. During these years, the imperial court had been in turmoil and the princes had their own ulterior motives. It was because his body was weak and he did not understand love. This caused the Imperial Father to feel a chill in his heart.


    This was also the reason why he sought the imperial edict. To him, killing two birds with one stone was considered killing two birds with one stone.


    Of course, these things are not unorthodox.


    Mo Li had other intentions, but the listeners were heartbroken. Nangong Ru Yue felt as though her heart was being minced by this heartless man before her.


    In this world, what can understand love better than one''s loved ones, and the cute ones are not the ones who are more upset?


    Nangong Ru Yue thought to herself as her eyes filled with endless hatred. It was as if it could devour a person.


    Mo Xiaoxiao who was at the side did not care about Nangong Ru Yue''s current thoughts. She was wholeheartedly trying to humiliate Su Jinyue. Looking at Su Jinyue, he shouted loudly, "Su Jinyue, you won''t deny it, right?"


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she looked at the arrogant Princess Xiaoxiao with a harmless smile. "Of course I won''t go back on my words. I wonder what Princess thinks is the most valuable thing? "


    "Yes ¡­" Before Mo Xiaoxiao could finish her sentence, she seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Su Jinyue warily, "To prevent you from cheating, tell me first."


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. What was this?


    However, she didn''t mind. After all, Mo Xiaoxiao was a simple-minded person. She would never do something like choosing a treasure.


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue walked past Mo Xiaoxiao to a treasure chest behind her. She pointed to a purple lingzhi and said, "This thing is called the Purple Lingzhi. According to the Medicine Scripture, the Purple Ganoderma, the spirit of heaven and earth, and an object made from the flesh and bones of living and dying. "


    "What kind of joke is this!" Mo Xiaoxiao shouted, "If it really is life and death, how can such a treasure be placed here?"


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed, "Yeah, that''s why, it''s just a record. But in reality, the Purple Lingzhi was also a treasure. The Purple Ganoderma was useless to ordinary people, but it had the effect of tempering the bones and muscles for those who were weak at the innate realm. If you use it properly, it can make up for your natural deficiency. "


    As soon as Su Jinyue finished her sentence, the crowd went into an uproar.


    Among them, the one who was the most shocked was Mo Li.


    Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and saw her speaking with confidence. A dark glint flashed across his eyes. Thinking about Su Jinyue''s smile to him and her words. A trace of killing intent flashed through his heart.


    How did she know he was born weak?


    Who was she?


    Could this Purple Lingzhi really have such a miraculous effect?


    At this moment, Mo Li''s killing intent was rolling about endlessly. Looking at Su Jinyue, it could be said that he was feeling extremely tormented.

 C31

    Seeing how everyone else was interested in the item, Mo Xiaoxiao''s expression turned ugly. Gritting her teeth, she said, "This princess doesn''t think that it is the most valuable item in the world."


    "Oh?" Su Jinyue smiled innocently.


    "The most valuable thing is definitely the most expensive thing that can be auctioned off. Thus, this princess felt that this most precious item was actually a snowy mountain of tea leaves! This item is a favorite of the Imperial Advisors. Born on top of a snowy mountain, it can be used to calm the soul. " As Mo Xiaoxiao spoke, she arrogantly looked at Su Jinyue.


    Who was the Imperial Advisor? He definitely had to obtain something that he had his eyes on.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue looked at her as if she was looking at a fool.


    Indeed, according to Mo Xiaoxiao, this treasure was extremely valuable. If he could obtain it, he would be able to give it to Imperial Advisors. However, she had forgotten that since the Imperial Advisor liked it, he would send his men over. Who would dare to touch the Snow Mountain Tea?


    This item was precious, but no one dared to bid on it.


    On the other hand, no one knew what Mo Li needed, and Mo Li didn''t want others to know about his illness. Although he always claimed to be weak, there were too few people who knew that he wouldn''t live past the age of 30.


    Therefore, there would be many people who would bid for it.


    While thinking about that, Su Jinyue''s lips curled up into a playful smile.


    "Since the princess has already been confirmed, then when the Treasure Convention ends, the answer will naturally be revealed." As Su Jinyue spoke, she stood to the side once again. He looked like he didn''t care about anything.


    On the other side, Seventh Marquis, who was paying attention to this place, was slightly surprised. "I didn''t expect that young miss Su had some ability. Mu Han, who do you think will win? "


    "Purple Ganoderma." Zhang Mu Han said.


    "That Snow Mountain Tea is your choice." Seventh Marquis raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Muhan.


    Hearing that, Zhang Mu Han looked at the Seventh Marquis and said: "Tea is indeed the most valuable thing, but no one dares to bid on it." As for the Violet Ganoderma, everyone has their own way of thinking. "


    "You did that on purpose?" Seventh Prince also didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to see through the value of the Purple Lingzhi. The reason why he chose the tea was to play a word game!


    "Princess, you came here to find me. It was originally to cheat." Zhang Mu Han remained calm.


    When the Seventh Prince heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. In the end, he helplessly said, "Enough, enough. Talking to you is really tiring." However, this was good as well. Xiao Xiao was too gullible. That Nangong Ru Yue is not a good person. "


    Zhang Mu Han didn''t reply, but walked towards the crowd. He seemed to want to see exactly what the Purple Lingzhi was like.


    On the other hand, Mo Li pulled Su Jinyue to a corner while everyone else was looking at the Purple Ganoderma. Without waiting for Su Jinyue to speak, he grabbed her by the neck and glared at her, "Speak! Who are you! "How do you know?"


    "Cough!" Cough cough! Your Highness, can you let me go first? " Su Jinyue coughed a few times. Did this person just love to pinch his neck?


    He just wanted to strangle her.


    Seeing Su Jinyue''s face turn red, Mo Li knew that he had lost his reason. He let go of her, but his face was ice-cold.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she secretly thought that she was too careless and actually forgot about this person''s personality.


    Looking at Mo Li, Su Jinyue rubbed her neck and said, "In His Highness''s Crown Prince''s Palace, the Crown Prince was very close to me. I also read a lot of medical books, and it was only by chance that I found out about Innate Disease."


    Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li with a sincere face. Mo Li looked at her thoughtfully.


    "If Your Highness doesn''t believe me, why don''t you strangle me here." Su Jinyue saw that he didn''t believe her, so she decided to break the record.


    "Why didn''t you mention this to me before?" Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    "Carry what? Are you very ill? A new year for you? " Su Jinyue sneered. If she were to mention it, she probably wouldn''t be able to leave the Crown Prince''s Palace that day, would she?


    Seeing his expression, Su Jinyue knew what she meant and felt a little awkward. Indeed, if she had spoken then, he would have definitely killed her.


    "Is that Purple Ganoderma really that useful?" Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and continued to ask.


    "Naturally, there are some uses for it. However, this is not a real life-and-death medicinal herb. The crown prince''s illness cannot be cured with the Violet Spirit Ganoderma." "The only thing it can do, is probably to make His Highness'' body better."


    Hearing Su Jinyue''s explanation, Mo Li was relieved, "No matter what, as long as it''s useful."


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she looked at Mo Li. She had never experienced such a feeling before, so she didn''t know what it was like. Probably... He should be very sad, right?


    Su Jinyue thought so.


    While Su Jinyue was deep in thought, Mo Li had already gone to the Purple Lingzhi''s side and used five hundred thousand silver taels to buy this Lingzhi.


    It could also be considered as repaying Su Jinyue for her actions.


    After all, Su Jinyue had told him the effects of the pill, and he couldn''t let Su Jinyue lose the bet. His princess consort couldn''t lose.


    The Crown Prince used a huge amount of money to pay for the Crown Princess. That was the only excuse they could think of.


    When Su Jinyue walked into the crowd, she was met with countless complex expressions. Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue with red eyes and an unwilling expression.


    Beside her, Nangong Ruyue had a gentle smile on her face. When she looked at Su Jinyue, her eyes seemed to be filled with poison.


    Su Jinyue blinked her eyes. She looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "Princess, I won this competition."


    "You! You did not win in the way of martial arts! " Mo Xiaoxiao shouted in indignation.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue smiled even more, "No one said that this competition is fair, and how can I say that victory is unfair? It''s not like I bought this Lingzhi myself. "


    "But brother Crown Prince bought it for you!" Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes reddened.


    "Princess, I admit defeat." Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows and thought to herself that Mo Li was really smart! Buying Lingzhi this way was completely giving the pot to her!


    In less than a day, everyone in the capital would know that the Crown Prince loved his future Crown Princess and wanted to pay for her recklessness. Thinking of this, Su Jinyue had the urge to beat Mo Li up.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. It didn''t matter if he lost, what mattered was that hairpin!


    "Princess, I''ll keep this item here. If the next time we meet, the princess will be amiable, I think... I will be very willing to return it to you. " As Su Jinyue spoke, she chuckled.


    Hearing those words, Mo Xiaoxiao was infuriated. However, under her anger, Su Jinyue calmly left.


    After messing around with Mo Xiaoxiao and not losing face, Su Jinyue''s purpose in coming here had finally been accomplished. At the very least, tomorrow, everyone would know that the crown prince was standing behind the Su Clan.


    Although this result was not very good, it was the best result for the Su Clan in their current situation.


    Although the crown prince was weak, as long as he lived, no one would be able to shake his position.


    And this was destiny.


    "Young lady, the master of my house has ordered that this item be given to young lady." Just as Su Jinyue was thinking about the pros and cons of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion today, she saw that Miss Bai Ling had quietly appeared in front of her at the corner of the second floor with a complicated brocade box in her hand.


    Su Jinyue was stunned, "Your house''s owner? "Who is it?"


    Bai Ling was stunned by Su Jinyue''s question. Then, she gently laughed, and with her beautiful face, there was a trace of charm, "Who is the owner of my house? No one knows. "I will do the same. I''ll be sending this item over then. Bai Ling will be taking her leave now."


    Su Jinyue was stunned. She looked at the box in her hand and when she opened it, she saw that there was actually a string of Jade Buddha beads inside. The pearl was smooth and radiated with radiance.


    Su Jinyue fell in love with the pearl almost instantly. He took out the pearl and placed it on his finger before putting it away.


    Although she didn''t know who it was, it suited her.


    She wasn''t worried that the owner of the Heavenly Treasure Tower would want to harm her. The Heavenly Treasure Tower was a colossus of the Moon Empire. If they wanted to harm her, why would they need to resort to underhanded means?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue happily left this place and returned to the Su family.


    In the capital, news spread very quickly, and gossip spread even faster. In just a night''s time, news like this could be spread beyond recognition.


    In the morning, Su Jinyue was called to the Su family''s main hall in a daze.


    In the main hall, Old Master Su was sitting upright while Madam Yun was looking at him proudly. And on the guest seat, Su Jin Xiu, who had returned to the province to be close to him, had a pitiful expression on her face.


    "The Crown Prince showed his love to the young miss of the Su Family in public, not sparing five hundred thousand silver coins to ask for a smile from a beauty. Miss Su was moved. Kiss me in front of everyone. Say it! "What''s going on?"


    Old Master Su glared at Su Jinyue who was standing there with a calm face. He wanted to kill her!


    Su Jinyue was stunned after hearing that. How did things get like this just because word got out? It was as if she was a evil demoness.


    She was speechless, but Su Jinyue''s face revealed a wronged expression. She looked at Old Master Su and said, "Daddy, don''t you know what kind of person your daughter is?"


    "All I know is that this is the news that came out yesterday!" Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue coldly. Although he allowed her to do as she pleased, that did not mean that she could ruin the Su Clan''s reputation.


    Seeing that Old Master Su was so angry, Su Jinyue knew that this matter had to be explained clearly. Looking at Old Master Su, she said aggrievedly, "Yesterday, I made a bet with Princess Xiaoxiao to see who would be able to find the most valuable item in the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. "I chose the Violet Ganoderma while Princess Xiaoxiao chose Snow Mountain Tea."


    "And then?" Old Master Su''s expression remained the same.


    "This Purple Ganoderma has the effect of improving the weak and sick constitution, but the Snow Mountain Tea is something that the Imperial Advisor is happy for. Lingzhi was useful to everyone, but no one dared to bid on the Snow Mountain Tea. The Crown Prince only bid 500,000 silver for this Lingzhi for the sake of the Su Clan''s strength. "


    Su Jinyue was calm and a bit wronged.


    When Old Man Su heard this, he was slightly surprised. One had to know, this eldest daughter liked King Luo, and he was almost certain that her eldest daughter would be willing to put on a green hat for the crown prince at any moment.


    Why did the two of them get along so well? It was as if a woman''s heart was struck by a needle at the bottom of the sea.


    "Is that true?" Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue with an unfriendly gaze.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue nodded and said, "Would I lie to you? If you don''t believe me, you can go and ask the person at the Treasure Heaven Pavilion yesterday. "


    "Since that''s the case, let''s just forget about it." As Old Master Su spoke, he looked towards Su Jin Xiu, who was at the side. Thinking of the scene when his second daughter told him about this in the morning, her expression turned cold. "Embroidery, don''t spread such rumors around in the future."


    When Su Jin Xiu heard this, her face paled and she said with grievance, "Daughter is also worried about big sister."


    "I know that you have good intentions, but sometimes good intentions are not always good." Old Master Su said.


    "Yes, I understand." As Su Jin Xiu spoke, she continued, "Father, your daughter is going to White Horse Temple today to pray for the Su family and the prince''s blessing. But if I am by myself, I can''t help but feel a little lonely.


    When Su Jin Xiu''s words came out, Su Jin Yue''s teeth immediately hurt.


    She really didn''t want to walk together with this white lotus.


    However, Old Man Su couldn''t hear her thoughts. Of his two daughters, one was his favorite, and the other was his most beloved.


    Although the two of them weren''t on good terms with each other, it was still a good thing that they could get along well. Thinking about it, Old Master Su nodded his head and instructed Su Jinyue in a serious tone, "You can follow your sister and enjoy the incense this morning."


    "Yes." Su Jinyue suppressed the unwillingness in her heart.


    Old Man Su was satisfied now. It was time for Madam Yun to wrap her arms around Old Master Su''s arm as she said enchantingly: "Old Master, let''s go back and rest first?"


    Hearing that, Old Man Su nodded his head and the two of them left. When they left, that intimate back view was quite eye-catching.


    After everyone had left, Su Jin Xiu bowed towards Su Jin Yue with an expression as though she was about to cry: "Big sister, about the incident at the Ninth Prince''s Mansion earlier, little sister was confused. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Oh?


    Su Jinyue frowned and thought for a while.


    On the surface, however, he looked magnanimous: "Why must little sister do this? I never blamed you. "


    Su Jin Xiu heard and was a bit surprised at Su Jin Yue''s change. On the surface, however, she said pitifully, "Thank you elder sister for your pity. My sister was forced to do this. "


    "Little sister, I know all your hardships." Su Jinyue said with a considerate expression. He was even more vigilant now.

 C32

    The sky was getting dark, and people were coming and going. Because it was also the fifteenth, there was an endless stream of people heading to the White Horse Temple on the outskirts of the city. On the official road to the White Horse Temple, a carriage covered with gold and purple sandalwood passed by. This caused the onlookers to sigh in amazement.


    The words written on the carriage were the royal family''s calligraphy. Such a carriage, only the Royal King could use it. The carriage that had just passed by was the carriage belonging to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion.


    Q: What happens when you are sitting in the same car with your killer?


    Su Jinyue sat in the carriage and leaned against the side wall of the carriage. Her gaze fell on the outside of the carriage as she tried her best to avoid looking at Su Jin Xiu who was beside her. Firstly, she hated Su Jin Xiu, and secondly, she didn''t want Su Jin Xiu to see anything.


    Outsiders didn''t know that Su Jin Xiu had harmed her, but she and Su Jin Xiu knew each other. If he was still able to be amiable and amiable to a person who had harmed her so much, Su Jinxiu would probably treat him as a thorn in her eye in two days and he would have to get rid of him.


    Of course ¡­ It was almost a thorn in her side now.


    However, he still had to hide it. It was an intuition, and she had always believed in it.


    On the other side, Su Jin Xiu''s gaze quietly fell on Su Jin Yue. The smile on her face didn''t change, but her eyes were as sinister as if they were filled with poison. All these years, Su Jinyue''s existence was like a thorn piercing into her heart.


    Because of Su Jinyue, she could only be a concubine. Because no matter how outstanding Su Jinyue''s performance was, her father would never give her his property. It wasn''t easy for her to get the Ninth Prince''s help, so she thought she could get rid of her. He never thought that his father would be able to tolerate Su Jinyue stealing his family''s property, causing his family to be in a mess!


    She even had the crown prince''s green eyes. As long as His Majesty set a date for their marriage, then Su Jinyue would be the legitimate crown prince''s consort! How could she not hate him?


    Even though he was the ninth prince''s consort, he didn''t know how dangerous it would be if he could get the throne. But the Crown Prince? As long as the crown prince did not die, the chances of him ascending to the throne was the greatest!


    Thinking about this, Su Jin Xiu almost couldn''t hold back the killing intent in her heart.


    But it was only for an instant. Su Jin Xiu quickly restored her gentle and charming look. She looked at Su Jin Yue with concern and asked, "How has sister been these days?"


    "What do you think?" Su Jinyue asked with a innocent smile. However, in Su Jin Xiu''s eyes, this smile was full of ridicule.


    Can''t you live a good life? First, he had King Luo to protect him, and now he had to become the crown prince''s consort. As she looked at her sister, she choked with sobs and said, "It''s all my sister''s fault. If it wasn''t for my sister marrying the prince, I wouldn''t be grieving."


    This woman, how dare she speak nicely?


    Su Jinyue was almost shocked by Su Jinxiu. What kind of face did she have to have to have?


    Seeing that Su Jinyue did not reply, the sadness on her face became even stronger. She kneeled down in front of Su Jinyue in the car and said, "Sister, little sister loves the Ninth Prince, which is why I couldn''t resist agreeing to the Ninth Prince''s request. Please forgive me, sister. Please don''t be angry anymore."


    Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows and silently looked at Su Jinxiu. She was curious as to what she was planning this time.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue still hadn''t replied, Su Jinxiu rolled her eyes and tears rolled down her cheeks, "Big sister, everything that happened before was my fault. Now big sister is about to become the Crown Prince''s consort. "Please, big sister, just forget about the past."


    "Forgot?" Su Jinyue glanced at Su Jin Xiu mockingly. "Okay, if you and the Ninth Prince can return the gold and give me a clean slate, I''ll forget about it."


    Su Jinyue''s words made Su Jin Xiu forget to continue crying. She really didn''t expect that Su Jinyue would have a falling out with her on the carriage.


    However, in the end, she was still a person who was working for the Ninth Princess. In the next moment, Su Jin Xiu revealed a confused look, "Big sister, what are you talking about? What gold? "


    "Oh? Acting dumb? That day, you already tricked me into stealing the Su Family''s gold in the name of the Ninth Prince. Su Jinyue smiled playfully.


    Hearing that, Su Jin Xiu jumped up and berated: "Sister! I thought you were trying to frame me now. I don''t know anything about gold! Even if elder sister stole the gold, I still don''t have any dowry right now. How can you push this matter onto me? "


    "You should know what is going on." As Su Jinyue spoke, she closed her eyes. This man dared to talk nonsense with his eyes open. He had a trick up his sleeve.


    However, this was within her expectations. If Su Jinxiu admitted to stealing gold proudly, then she would be a fool. She was afraid that after that incident was over, she and the Ninth Prince would keep their mouths shut and pretend that they had never done it.


    While thinking, a trace of ridicule flashed across Su Jinyue''s eyes.


    There was never an absolute existence in this world. Since she had already done so, there would be a day when she would expose these two, and also expose the innocence of her predecessor.


    Su Jinyue''s attitude made Su Jin Xiu feel flustered, but once she thought about what she had said to the Ninth Prince, she calmed down. Looking at Su Jinyue, a trace of viciousness flashed across Su Jin Yue''s eyes.


    As long as today passed, she would no longer have to worry about what Su Jinyue would fight over.


    Peach blossoms bloomed on the side of the road. In front of the temple, two sparkling Bodhi Fruits were hanging on top of two Bodhi trees. The gate of the temple was currently open.


    When Su Jinyue got off the carriage, she saw such a scene.


    Just a glance at this White Horse Temple was enough to make her feel at peace.


    "Elder sister, shall we go in to enjoy the incense as well?" Su Jin Xiu looked at Su Jin Yue. Her smile became gentler. Hearing this, Su Jinyue nodded her head. However, she was now even more vigilant towards Su Jin Xiu.


    Based on what happened at the Ninth Prince''s Mansion last time, Su Jin Xiu was not someone who could hide her hatred. To have Su Jin Xiu be so attentive to her, she was afraid that there was an ambush in the White Horse Temple.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue''s gaze turned cold.


    Entering the White Horse Temple, there were a total of 12 great halls, each of which was dedicated to the Buddha statues. Su Jinyue and Su Jin Xiu took out incense and lit it up before placing it in the incense burner.


    When the White Horse Temple enters the incense, you have to line up. After about an hour, Su Jinyue and Su Jinxiu finally kowtowed to the Buddha statue.


    "It''s been a while. Shouldn''t we go back now?" Su Jinyue looked at Su Jin Xiu beside her. At this moment, the two of them were standing in front of the Guanyin Hall.


    "Go back? "Ah, yes, yes, it''s time to go back." Su Jin Xiu''s face was filled with nervousness, she took the initiative to pull Su Jin Yue''s hand and walked out.


    Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows and a trace of coldness flashed across her eyes as she looked at Su Jinxiu.


    The Buddhist sect was quiet and peaceful. Moreover, the White Horse Temple was constructed by the imperial family. Su Jinxiu wouldn''t dare to do anything here. If she really wanted to kill him, she would be on her way back right?


    "Aiyo!" "I, I have a stomachache." Just as Su Jinyue was thinking, she heard Su Jinxiu beside her fall onto the ground with a pale face.


    When Su Jinyue saw it, her heart thumped. She quickly squatted down and secretly put her hand on Su Jin''s wrist. Then, he sneered in his heart.


    For the sake of harming her, Su Jin Xiu really did her best. She even did something like taking an diarrhea pill.


    Thinking about that, Su Jin looked very worried, "Little sister, what''s wrong? Someone! Come and save my sister! " Su Jinyue shouted with a panicked face.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all gathered around.


    At this moment, the young monk from the temple also rushed over. He helped Su Jin Xiu into the meditation room in the backyard.


    He then looked towards Su Jinyue and respectfully said, "Benefactor, the cold energy of the Ninth wangfei has entered your body. This old monk has just prepared warm soup for the Ninth wangfei, I believe that nothing will happen to her."


    "In that case, thank you, master."


    Su Jinyue said with a face full of respect.


    "But ¡­" Fang Xun was a bit hesitant as he looked at Su Jinyue.


    "Master, please speak." Su Jinyue bowed first.


    "The ninth princess'' body is weak, so it''s not appropriate for her to bounce on the carriage. I''m afraid she''ll need to rest for the night." After Fang Dang finished speaking, he fell silent.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was suddenly enlightened. He looked at Su Jin Xiu with a profound look. On the surface, however, he looked worried. "Since that''s the case, I''ll take care of my sister here."

 C33

    "No!" Elder sister, can we go back now? " Su Jin Xiu''s face was pale, but she struggled to get up.


    Su Jinyue quickly supported her with a puzzled face, "Little sister, Master Fang already told you to rest here properly, why didn''t you listen to him? Who would it be if his body was broken? I am your sister, so I should be by your side to take care of you. "


    "No!" I promised Your Highness that I would return today. If I don''t, Your Highness will be worried. " As Su Jinxiu spoke, her tears fell down again and again.


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. On the surface, however, he still looked worried, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you call the maidservants by your side and pass on a message to the prince?"


    "But ¡­" But I have something to tell my father. This is related to the future of our Su Family. " As Su Jin Xiu spoke, she struggled to take out a brocade box.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows, "Then call someone to send them back."


    "You can''t!" Su Jin Xiu didn''t expect Su Jin Yue to be so insistent on staying here with her, so she became anxious.


    When Su Jinyue saw Su Jinxiu being so anxious, she smiled thoughtfully, "Little sister, you can''t do that, you can''t either. Do you want me to bring the embroidered box back to Father? "


    "Can I?" Su Jin Xiu asked anxiously. Her beautiful face was full of worry, making people''s hearts ache uncontrollably.


    Of course, this didn''t include Su Jinyue.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled innocently, looked at her and slowly said, "Of course not."


    "Why!? Isn''t big sister from the Su Family? Isn''t big sister in a hurry? " Su Jin Xiu''s whole person was in a bad mood. If Su Jin Yue doesn''t leave, then what''s the plan?


    "If the Su Clan is going to be destroyed because of this embroidered box that was brought back a day later, then it means that the Su Clan should die. I am a sister, how can I see you suffer and leave you? I should have stayed up all night looking after you. "


    Su Jinyue acted like she thought I was a good sister. She was so angry that her teeth were hurting.


    "Sister! If elder sister is truly worried about her sister, then take the embroidered box back! The Su Family is more important than anything. " Su Jin Xiu had a pale expression as she spoke with a serious expression.


    Those who didn''t know how much she loved the Su Clan.


    If she didn''t know Su Jin Xiu''s true nature, perhaps Su Jin Yue would have been tricked.


    Unfortunately, the anxiety in her eyes couldn''t be concealed. Su Jinyue looked at Su Jinxiu and a faint smile appeared on her face, but she did not move.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue didn''t move, Su Jin Xiu became really anxious.


    The situation before her was completely outside of her expectations. Su Jinyue did not follow common sense.


    Just when Su Jin Xiu was getting impatient, Su Jin Yue took the embroidered box. She looked at Su Jin Xiu and smiled meaningfully: "Little sister, is this embroidered box really that important? So important that you want me to go back to the city alone? "


    "Elder sister, this embroidered box is really important." Su Jinxiu said in a serious tone.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue nodded, and turned to look at him, "Master, you see, it''s not that I don''t care about my sister, it''s just that my sister forced me to go back and deliver a letter. I still need Master to take care of my sister. "


    "Benefactor, be kind. The Ninth Princess is at the White Horse Temple, so I naturally will take good care of her. " The abbot had a benevolent expression. Looking at the sisters with different personalities, he felt that the rumors in the outside world were just rumors.


    Su Jinyue took the embroidered box out after she received the master''s instructions. Before she left, she looked deeply at Su Jin Xiu with a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    Since Su Jinxiu wanted to harm her, then don''t blame her for retaliating.


    "Wait! "Elder sister!" Seeing that Su Jinyue was about to leave, Su Jin Xiu hurriedly called out to her.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she looked at Su Jinxiu who was on the bed with suspicion, "Is there anything else I can help you with, sister?"


    "Sister will go back alone. Sister really can''t be at ease. How about you let my servant girl, Ying''er, follow you?" Su Jin Xiu looked at Su Jin Yue and asked.


    This Ying''er was Su Jin Xiu''s most beloved servant girl. She had always been intelligent.


    After hearing Su Jinxiu''s request, he immediately understood what she meant. He walked forward and knelt in front of Su Jinyue, "Eldest Miss, please let this servant protect you."


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she smiled and said, "Sure."


    After she agreed to Su Jin Xiu''s words, Su Jin Yue brought Ying''er down the White Horse Temple.


    Outside the White Horse Temple, the carriage of the Ninth Prince''s Mansion was stopped. Su Jinyue looked at the carriage and was deep in thought, "I''m not the Ninth Princess. Isn''t it good to sit in the carriage of the Ninth Prince''s Mansion?"


    "Eldest Miss, you are the sister of our princess, and also the future princess consort, why not? Besides, we don''t have any other carriages. " Ying''er said.


    This Ying''er''s clothes were light yellow, and a faint smile hung on her round face. Between her brows, she revealed a sense of shrewdness.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue nodded, "Since that''s the case, let''s get on."


    After getting on the carriage and being driven by the coachman, Ying''er took out an incense stick and prepared to light it. Su Jinyue looked at it with a glint in her eyes. "What are you doing lighting up some musk in the car?"


    Hearing that, Ying''er paused, her face full of confusion: "What musk? "This is the incense my wangfei often uses. I thought you could like it too, so I got used to it ¡­"


    "No need, I don''t like burning incense." Su Jinyue''s gaze was indifferent as she looked at Ying''er with eyes full of coldness.


    Ying''er was shocked by Su Jinyue''s gaze, but when she thought of her own princess'' instructions, she clenched her teeth and said, "Young miss, this incense has a refreshing effect. How about we burn a piece of it?"


    "I said no." Su Jinyue''s gaze turned colder. She wasn''t a fool. What did it mean to find musk in the car and to have the warbler burn?


    Su Jin Xiu probably didn''t want to send people to ambush her at all, but to destroy her.


    If Su Jinxiu wanted to kill her, she might not be too angry. After all, if people did not kill themselves, the heavens would not be able to destroy the earth. If Su Jinxiu wanted to kill her, she also did not want Su Jinxiu to live a good life.


    But if Su Jin Xiu wanted to destroy her, then don''t blame her.


    Su Jinyue''s gaze was ice-cold, as if she was in an icehouse. That gaze caused Ying''er''s heart to tremble, but Su Jinzhu''s order was still there. Ying''er gritted her teeth, and had no choice but to smile apologetically: "Then ¡­" Does Eldest Miss want to use some food? "


    As Ying''er spoke, she took out a paper bag from her bosom. After opening it, she found neat pieces of hibiscus cake. As Su Jinyue looked at these pastries, the smile on her face deepened.


    He randomly picked up a piece.


    A trace of excitement flashed across Ying''er''s eyes when she saw this.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyue''s gaze turned cold and she handed it to Ying''er, "Here, take it."


    "Ah?" This... This won''t do. "


    "Why not?" Su Jinyue''s smile became more playful. If Ying''er hadn''t taken out the Hibiscus cake, perhaps she would have let this girl go. After all, this girl was only following orders.


    But if she couldn''t do it again, then she had to do it again. This couldn''t be blamed on her.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue''s gaze turned cold. She didn''t care if Ying''er was willing or not, and immediately stuffed the hibiscus cake into Ying''er''s mouth.


    "No, I won''t eat, I won''t eat!" Ying''er shook her head, her face pale. Hearing that, Su Jinyue playfully smiled, "Oh? Why not? Could it be that there''s poison in there? "


    Su Jinyue''s words made Ying''er''s face even more unsightly.


    If she admitted it, she would be convicted as the sinner who murdered the future Crown Princess. Don''t admit it? If he ate this hibiscus cake?


    Ying''er thought about the consequences, and felt a burst of fear.


    "Even you don''t dare to eat it, yet you want me to eat it. Ying''er, do you really think I''m an idiot?" Su Jinyue''s eyes were cold as she questioned.


    Ying''er was no longer lucky after hearing that, and kneeled on the ground. "Please spare me, Young Miss! Ying''er is only following orders. "


    "Whose orders?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­"


    "Who is it?" Su Jinyue''s eyes turned cold.


    "It''s Madam Yun." Ying''er gritted her teeth, but still didn''t bring out Su Jin''s embroidery.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she couldn''t help but be speechless. No wonder Su Jinxiu had sent Ying''er as a servant, not willing to betray her master even under such circumstances?


    Master and servant truly had deep feelings for each other.


    Su Jinyue thought, and the smile on her face became deeper and deeper, "Oh? Why does Madam Yun want you to do this? "


    "Madam Yun is afraid that you are more outstanding than the second young miss, so she wants to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy you. "Eldest Miss, the Ninth Princess isn''t aware of this matter." Ying''er said sorrowfully.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows and said, "So it''s like that? Since that''s the case, then come with me back to the manor and tell my father clearly. "


    "No!" Your servant cannot go! How could this servant betray Second Madam? " Ying''er''s face was unyielding, and she was about to run away. Seeing this, Su Jinyue grabbed onto her.


    He ruthlessly suppressed the bird on the ground and said coldly, "Since I dared to expose you, I have a way to prevent you from escaping." Perhaps ¡­ I tied you to the car and left alone? "What do you think?"

 C34

    When Su Jinyue''s words came out, Ying''er''s face turned pale as if she died. Kneeling at Su Jinyue''s feet, he hurriedly begged, "Don''t! "I don''t want it, I''m begging you. Eldest Miss, I''m begging you."


    "If you don''t want to, then come with me to the Su Clan." Su Jinyue''s smile was harmless. She looked at Ying''er, who was on the ground, without a trace of pity in her eyes.


    How could a servant girl that had been loyal to Su Jin Xiu in the end not have any ill intentions? Seeing that she was about to eat the hibiscus cake, happiness filled her eyes. Everything showed that this bird wasn''t worth her pity.


    Ying''er lay prone on the ground, atop the huge carriage, there was only the sound of wheels rolling. This caused everyone to feel inexplicably anxious.


    This was the first time Ying''er felt such regret. If she had known today, no matter what she said, she wouldn''t help the Ninth Wangfei. No matter what he said, he would not harm Eldest Miss.


    "My patience is limited. Have you decided yet?" Su Jinyue looked at Ying''er coldly.


    After Ying''er heard this, she made a decision in her heart. She looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Madam Yun, in order to harm Eldest Miss, you set up an ambush on the road. You wanted to let the bandits humiliate Eldest Miss. Young miss, do you think you can escape? "


    "If I can''t escape, I''ll kill you." Su Jinyue''s tone was light and there was not a trace of warmth in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Ying''er cursed Su Jinyue in her heart, but she still said, "If we can return alive, I will go with First Miss to the Su Family to prove everything."


    "Okay, but... I don''t believe you. " Su Jinyue looked at Ying''er with a smile.


    Ying''er''s face turned even more unsightly, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Eat this." Su Jinyue took out a black pill from her bosom.


    "What is this?" Ying''er looked at the pill with fear in her heart.


    "This is the drunk beauty. Eat it and you''ll be unconscious after three days, rotting from face to internal organs. You will see your own flesh drop off piece by piece. " Su Jinyue smiled brightly.


    "You, didn''t you say you would give me a chance?"


    "Yeah, but I do not believe you. So, as long as you eat this, I will believe that you are truly willing to testify." "An Xin, when you testify, I will give you the antidote."


    As Su Jinyue spoke, she handed the medicine over to Ying''er.


    Ying''er''s hands were trembling. She looked at the medicine in her hands and then looked at the unfamiliar Su Jinyue. She gritted her teeth and swallowed it. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Su Jinyue and asked sternly, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Mm, I''ll be satisfied with that for now." As Su Jinyue spoke, she leaned against the wall and closed her eyes to rest.


    After eating the drunk beauty, Ying''er saw that Su Jinyue didn''t run away in a hurry, and couldn''t help but to become anxious. If Su Jinyue died, what would she do?


    "Eldest Miss, you ¡­ They were about to reach the intersection of the Phoenix Mountain, where the bandits and the Nine Heavens Dictum were located. Since we have an appointment with Madam Yun, shall we get off? "


    "Why are you getting off? "Those bandits were only doing it for money." Su Jinyue''s smile was harmless, but her eyes hid a deep meaning. She was not a kind person.


    The carriage moved very quickly, arriving at the fork in the road almost in a moment. There was a loud hiss from the horse, and the curtain of the carriage was splattered with blood. A rugged brute laughed as he opened the car door, "Hahaha! I thought there was some sort of trap in the Ninth Prince''s Mansion''s carriage. In the end, there were only two little beauties inside. "


    When the burly man said this, he reached out to grab Su Jinyue.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, her eyes turned slightly cold. He restrained her with a clockwise motion, using the movements of Mo Li to capture the burly man in front of her.


    He said coldly, "Don''t move, bring me to see your leader. If I have anything to do, I''ll definitely kill you first." Su Jinyue''s voice was ice-cold.


    Since she had transmigrated, she had never encountered such danger, nor had anyone plotted such a conspiracy against her. This time, Su Jin Yue was reminded of some bad past.


    She was one of the merchants who was afraid of death. In order to survive, she even practiced this capturing technique. And his goal was to prevent the tragedy from happening again.


    She didn''t want the people beside her to pay any more price for her.


    He originally thought that since she was the young miss of the Su Clan, she wouldn''t encounter such a thing. He didn''t expect that everything would turn out like this! What made her most sad was that there was no one left to stand up for her.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue walked out with this man.


    Most of the bandits who were able to go forward to inspect the goods had some status. The bandits viewed outsiders as dung, but they valued their own people very much.


    When a person with some status in the village was captured, it would always cause them to have some scruples. As the saying goes, the first to capture the thief is the king.


    When Su Jinyue walked out with the man. They were also shocked by the scene outside. The thirty strong men were all holding long blades, and the leader of the group saw that the strong man had been captured and his face paled. "Third brother!"


    "Big brother, there''s something weird about this woman." The burly man in his hand shouted towards that direction.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue made a move and grabbed his neck and said coldly, "Shut up! When I don''t tell you to talk, learn to be silent. "


    "Stinking woman!" "Hurry up and release my third brother, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" A scar-faced man wearing a tiger fur coat said in the crowd.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue smiled playfully, "Oh? You''re being impolite? Why are you being impolite? Kill me? If so, you will probably have to attend the funeral of this brave man. "


    "What did you say?" If you say another word, I''ll kill you! " The scarred face became furious. He had been a bandit for so long, but this was the first time he was ridiculed by a fat sheep.


    "Shut up!"


    This time, the one who spoke was the boss of these bandits. He looked to be around 30 years old and wore a blue kerchief on his head. Looking at Su Jinyue, his resolute face became a little deeper, "What do you want?"


    "How is it?" Su Jinyue smiled brightly, "I still want to ask you what you want to do. You dare to block the future Crown Princess''s carriage in broad daylight, do you want to rebel?"


    When Su Jinyue said that, that boss'' face changed, "What princess consort? How come I didn''t know? "


    "What is it? The buyer didn''t tell you who I am. " Su Jinyue''s smile became more playful.


    "She only said that she was the young miss of a rich family and even gave us 10,000 silver." At this moment, the bandit boss was starting to sound a bit fierce when he spoke.


    They had been on Phoenix Mountain for three years, and even though they had committed many crimes, they had never been caught. The reason was because they did not touch the Shangguan family.


    If he touched this woman today, wouldn''t it mean that something big was going to happen?


    While thinking, the bandit boss looked at Su Jinyue, "You said you are the princess consort, do you have any proof?"


    "Evidence?" This is the carriage of the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, and I ¡­ Her name is Su Jinyue, she''s the young miss of the Su Family. " Su Jinyue''s eyes were ice-cold as she looked at the crowd.


    The bandit boss had some experience. Seeing Su Jinyue''s extraordinary temperament, he knew that she was not lying. Furthermore, that person had previously said that it was the carriage of the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. It was likely that the woman had plotted against them.


    He wanted them to harm his future princess consort, so he threw this blame to them. Such scheming!


    Thinking of this, the bandit boss couldn''t help but snort coldly in his heart.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, he said, "My brothers, you don''t know your honored identity, we have offended you. I hope that noble person can release Ol ''Three. We will definitely be extremely grateful. "


    "What do I need the gratitude of a bunch of bandits for?" Su Jinyue smiled mockingly.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Very simple, make a deal with me." Su Jinyue''s smile became even more brilliant. Looking at the bandits.

 C35

    "What deal?"


    "Ying''er, come out." Su Jinyue called out to the carriage and then, Ying''er carefully walked out of the carriage. At this moment, she really regretted going against Su Jinyue.


    "Whose carriage will your princess take?" Su Jinyue looked at Ying''er and asked.


    "It''s ¡­ it''s from Minister Wang''s house." Ying''er said.


    "You heard it, here''s 10,000 taels of silver. When the Wang Family''s carriage arrives, I want you to hold the carriage." Of course, the people inside must not be hurt. As for Wang Shangshu''s family ¡­ You can put it back, but I want you to keep the woman who made the deal with you on the mountain for one day! "


    When Su Jinyue finished speaking, her eyes were filled with coldness.


    Su Jinyue''s request surprised the bandit. He had thought that she would be like that woman and let them destroy her.


    Who would have thought that he would only be staying on the mountain?


    "Sure!" The bandit boss gritted his teeth. By the time they finished this round of voting, it was time for them to stop. If he had to give up his brother for money, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "Satisfying." Su Jinyue smiled innocently. How could these bandits know that even if a woman hadn''t been taken away by the bandits for a day, she would still have ruined her reputation.


    A disgraced Ninth Princess? He wondered if the Ninth Prince, that brainless retard, would like it again.


    Su Jinyue thought for a bit and let Ying''er drive back to the city in a good mood.


    The sky gradually turned dark.


    In front of the Su Family''s gate, Su Jinyue was fully dressed. She looked at Ying''er, and her gaze was slightly cold, "You should know what to say, and what not to say, right?"


    "Yes, this servant understands." Ying''er whispered.


    However, he was confused. The eldest young mistress clearly knew that it was the ninth prince''s consort who had done all this, so why did she have to point fingers at Madam Zhengyun?


    Of course, Su Jinyue wouldn''t answer her.


    Su Jinyue brought Ying''er into the Su Clan''s courtyard. The butler bowed to Su Jinyue, "My lady."


    "Where''s my father?" Su Jinyue looked at the butler and asked.


    "Master is in the living room." The butler said.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue nodded and ran into the living room with a sad face. She cried, "Daddy! You have to help your daughter! "


    Su Jinyue''s voice was filled with grievance, scaring Lord Su, who was waiting for his guest. Looking at Su Jinyue, who was about to become a demon lord, she cried so miserably?


    Old Man Su only felt as if he was dreaming.


    "This?" Old Master Su looked at the ice-cold face of the man beside him awkwardly: "Young Nephew Zhang, I already understand the things that you had previously said. Don''t worry, my Su Clan will definitely stand on the side of the Zhang Clan in this matter. As long as we can find what nephew Zhang is looking for, we will definitely give it to him. "


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Mu Han replied as he looked at Su Jin Yue, who was still crying. Then he left.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue, who was in the middle of acting, was crying her heart out.


    Old Master Su heard and sighed: "Alright, alright! Don''t cry. Tell me, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    "Father!" His daughter went to the White Horse Temple with his sister today. His sister''s body was cold and unable to move. He also said that he had an important matter to discuss with his father. He let his daughter bring the brocade box back first. Who knew that on the way, this lowly servant girl would actually give her daughter musk, and her daughter would discover it. His daughter was kind enough to ignore him.


    Who knows ¡­ Who would have known that when they arrived at Phoenix Mountain, they would be stopped by a group of bandits. If it wasn''t for their daughter''s cleverness, revealing her identity as the future Crown Prince''s consort, she probably would have already arrived. "


    When Su Jinyue said this, she stopped talking. As for what happened next, it was naturally for Old Master Su to think about it himself.


    Old Man Su also had an ugly expression on his face.


    If Su Jinyue was hurt by the bandits today, she would probably lose her position as the Crown Prince''s consort. Even the entire Su Clan would turn into a joke!


    "How dare you!" How dare you attack Master? Who gave you the guts! " Old Man Su glared at Ying''er, who was kneeling on the ground in a sorry state.


    When Ying''er heard this, her face turned deathly pale and she began to cry loudly, "Reporting to my lord, this servant is Madam Yun''s maid, Ying''er, who was sent to the side of the Ninth wangfei. Madam ¡­ Madame was afraid that Eldest Miss''s position would threaten the Ninth Princess, so she ordered the servants to collude with the bandits.


    "Old master, this servant has no choice. If this servant doesn''t agree, this lady will sell all of this servant''s family, and even drown this servant in a pool of water."


    Ying''er started to cry.


    Hearing this, Old Man Su was enraged!


    "Someone come!" "Madam, please come over!" The butler who had followed them did not dare to be negligent. Knowing that the situation was dire, he hurriedly went to invite Madam Yun.


    Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue and his expression became complicated, "You ¡­. Are you at a disadvantage? "


    "Nope." Su Jinyue said.


    "That''s good." Old Master Su heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he said somewhat embarrassedly: "Do you know why your Second Mother is so unruly and willful? She is so narrow-minded, will I still let her go? Your sister is even better than you?"


    "Daughter doesn''t know." Su Jinyue lowered her head with an aggrieved expression on her face, making Old Master Su''s emotions even more complicated.


    "Your second mother''s surname is Yun, she is the direct descendant of the Yun Family''s young miss, but because she was persecuted she was left behind and married to your father. When we were about to be born, the Yun Family came over to congratulate you and you were accidentally discovered by your second mother. "


    Yun Family? When Su Jinyue heard this surname, her heart skipped a beat.


    "The Yun Family has always been protective of their children. Seeing that their own direct daughter is actually a merchant''s concubine, they wanted your mother to give up the seat. And then... Your mother passed away from illness. Although I am unwilling to marry her as my wife, I cannot marry her again. " As Old Master Su spoke up to here, he felt a little regretful.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s eyes became serious. In this case, the mother of the original owner could not have died of an illness! How could there be such a coincidence?


    "Why did Father tell me all this?" Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su. Although she already had a guess in her heart, she still didn''t point it out.


    "Even if your second mother was in the wrong, but ¡­ Her father could only punish her and not report her to the government. Firstly for the Su Family, secondly for your reputation, and thirdly for the Yun Family. "


    After Old Master Su finished speaking, he no longer dared to look at Su Jinyue.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed coldly, "Oh? If that''s the case, does that mean Daddy isn''t willing to uphold justice for me? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I can''t. You don''t understand what the Yun Family represents. " As Old Master Su spoke, he shook his head continuously.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, her eyes turned ice-cold. She did not know what the Yun Family represented, but she knew what it meant by returning the opposite.


    Lady Yun and Su Jinzhu, the mother and daughter, had caused the death of the body''s owner, and now Su Jinzhu had come to harm her. He couldn''t just let go of these debts!


    Yun Family? So what?


    One day she would make the person who had hurt her kneel in front of her.


    "Old master, are you calling me your servant?" Just as Old Master Su and Su Jinyue were silent, Madam Yun''s coquettish voice came out. Su Jinyue raised her head and saw the enchanting Madam Yun walk in.


    Old Master Su looked at her, his expression ugly and angry as he scolded: "Kneel!"


    "Old master?" Madam Yun was taken aback. This was the first time in her marriage that she had seen the old master so angry. He knelt down on the ground.


    "Let me ask you! Do you know this servant girl? " Old Master Su pointed at Madam Yun and Ying''er as he questioned them.


    "Isn''t this the maid that I gave to the embroidered girl, Ying''er?" Lady Yun said.


    "Are you sure?" Old Man Su asked coldly.


    "Of course. This girl has always been intelligent. Master, what happened? " Madam Yun was puzzled.


    Hearing that, Old Master Su laughed coldly: "What happened? How dare you! How dare you order me to harm Jinyue! You know that Jinyue is the future princess consort, a member of the royal family! If something really happens, you will have to be beheaded! "


    Old Master Su''s words stunned Madam Yun. She then cried: "Master! How can you slander others so casually? Why would I harm Eldest Miss? "


    "How could that be? The young miss was almost killed by a bandit today, and this lowly slave also said that it was you who ordered her, so what else do you have to say for yourself! " Old Man Su asked angrily.


    Although Madam Yun was unruly, she was not stupid. The moment she said those words, she had guessed the reason. She was afraid that her intentions had been discovered.


    If the old master disliked the embroidery, then everything would be finished! Thinking of this, Madam Yun cried, "Master, I, I ¡­"


    "Alright!" You don''t need to explain! Housekeeper, leave the lady in the darkroom! You''re not allowed to let her out within three months! No one is allowed to see her! "


    Old Master Su''s words caused Madam Yun''s face to turn deathly pale.


    If she stayed in the dark room for three months, would she still be able to live?


    However, if he didn''t go? If the old master were to continue his investigation? Thinking of pulling her daughter out, Madam Yun shut her mouth.


    When Old Master Su saw this, a cold glint flashed past his eyes. After Madam Yun was brought down, Old Master Su looked deeply at Su Jinyue: "This result, is it alright?"


    "I don''t have a choice, do I?" Su Jinyue laughed mockingly. After she finished speaking, she left under Old Master Su''s complicated gaze.


    She did not have the time to care about this eccentric Old Master Su. Right now, she had more important things to do ¡­ Meet the cook she had been waiting for all day, Mo Anbai!

 C36

    At dusk, the red clouds dyed half the sky of the imperial city red.


    At the small table by the window of the azure-dressed man inside the Immersed Moon Tower in the west of the city, he was extremely handsome. His face carried a faint warmth, giving off a clear and elegant feeling.


    At this moment, he was holding the teacup and drinking the tea nonstop, but the worry in his eyes could not be wiped away.


    When a person was faced with a choice, they would unconsciously think about it and worry about it a lot. Even the Crown Prince of the South was no exception. To Mo Anbai, when he met Su Jinyue, the piece of cake he made for her was like a joke from the heavens.


    As for the menu Su Jinyue gave him, it made him laugh even more. Even he didn''t know why he would suddenly appear in the Moon Sinking Tower like a whirlwind!


    Thinking back to last night when mufei cried her heart out, his father looked disappointed. He, who had always been on good terms with the Imperial Family, didn''t even hesitate to make things difficult for the crown prince. His parents seemed to have aged ten years. As for her younger sister ¡­ It didn''t fit Su Jinyue at all.


    For the sake of emotion and reason, he should not have come to the Setting Moon Pavilion, much less ruined the hopes of the Southern King''s Estate to become a chef. But even though he knew he was wrong, he still couldn''t help it.


    Mo Anbai looked at the light tea in his hand, a complicated expression flashing across his eyes. He waited here for six hours. During these six hours, he felt like he was being tormented by fire and couldn''t even calm down. And whether all this is right or wrong has not yet been decided.


    When a person was deep in thought, he would tend to be more charming than usual. Because the people at that time were the purest. A man could deceive anyone but himself.


    When Su Jinyue ran over from the Su Clan to the Moonset Tower, she saw a man sitting alone. The entire Moonset Tower was as deserted as the moonlight descending upon a palace.


    Of course, this wasn''t a palace, and Mo Anbai wasn''t Chang''e!


    Seeing that Mo Anbai had come, Su Jinyue''s originally anxious mood calmed down in an instant. She looked at the man and said with a slight smile, "You really came."


    Su Jinyue''s voice was pleasant to hear, clear without a trace of flirtatiousness. Hearing this, Mo Anbai looked up and saw a woman in red wearing a faint smile. Her pair of cat''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "If I don''t come, what will you do?" Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue and asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was stunned. Then without hesitation, he said, "Naturally, it''s to find another person."


    Mo Anyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Was his feelings not as important as he imagined? If it wasn''t for him, Su Jinyue would have found someone else. As for himself? Besides Su Jinyue, no one else could make him achieve what he wanted.


    "Of course ¡­ If you don''t come and take my menu, I''ll be upset too. " Seeing that the man didn''t say anything, Su Jinyue continued.


    After saying that, she walked to the opposite side of him and sat down. She looked at the Heavy Moon Restaurant with suspicion, "Why is Old Zhang not here? And none of the employees of the Sunset Moon Tower are here? "


    "When that Shopkeeper Zhang saw that I had come here, he also had something he wanted to find you for. He originally wanted to wait here. "But I like a person, so he asked me to help him keep an eye on the Setting Moon Restaurant and went out to do some tasks." Mo Anbai explained.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was speechless. How much did this person like to show off to others?


    Previously, she had been the one to help the street vendors look at the shops before letting them meet. However, this was also good. After all, he would be staying in the Sunset Moon Tower in the future.


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but worry a little, "If you like peace, then how can you handle the kitchen being busy?"


    "Everything in the kitchen is good for me." Mo Anbai looked calm. Su Jinyue felt that this person was very strange. He didn''t know how the Southern King''s Manor had managed to raise the Crown Prince into such a state.


    He didn''t like being a prince and preferred to be the cook of a restaurant. In the eyes of the modern age, professions have no nobility, but... In the eyes of those from the Southern King''s Manor, this was an unforgivable sin.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with her. As long as her restaurant was successfully opened, other people''s affairs would naturally have nothing to do with her. Thinking about it, Su Jinyue said to him, "That''s good. Then, does Your Highness have any requests for me?"


    Request?


    Mo Anbai was surprised for a moment. Then, he remembered that he was here to help Su Jinyue. It was for the money. Furthermore ¡­ It was likely that he would not be able to return to the Southern King''s Manor for the time being.


    As he thought of this, Mo Anbai''s expression darkened. He said, "As you wish. However, I have to stay in your restaurant."


    "Huh?" Su Jinyue was stunned. What was going on?


    "My family is furious about this matter. royal father has already given the order that if I were to come to the Sunset Moon Tower today, I would never have anything to do with the Palace. And you are not allowed to even take a single step into the Southern King''s Mansion. " Mo Anbai explained awkwardly.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue suddenly felt like she had committed a huge sin. It was one thing for him to kidnap the prince''s son, but it also caused him to break off all relations with his family.


    Although it was impossible for the Southern King to truly break off all ties with Mo Anbai, at least for now, the two of them had no ties. If she were to break off the engagement with the Crown Prince during this period of time, the Southern King would definitely be the first to skin her.


    Thinking about that future, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but tremble.


    "I entrust everything to you. I hope you will not let me down. Furthermore ¡­ "In the future, don''t call me your son. Just call me by my name." Mo Anbai said slowly.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s expression became serious.


    As a qualified boss, you have to give a good employee the same respect and ability to live up to his or her expectations when he or she entrusts everything on you.


    Looking at the elegant man in front of her, Su Jinyue said seriously, "Don''t worry, An Bai. You will never regret this in the future. As for his residence, the Su Residence was inconvenient, so An Bai decided to stay in the restaurant for the time being. In the future, when we rebuild the restaurant, I will arrange a room specially for An Bai. "


    "Then, I''ll have to trouble you in the future." As Mo Anbai spoke, he stood up and bowed to Su Jinyue, scaring her.


    Just as he was about to dodge, he heard Mo Anbai say, "You deserve this. If not for you, I''m afraid that I would never be able to fulfill my dream. "


    "Dream?" Su Jinyue was stunned.


    "Exactly. In my early years, when I was with my master, I had always envied her freedom and freedom. To live like that in the Southern King''s Manor was like a dream. Gradually, I put my emotions on the art of cooking. The kitchen is my place of freedom. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have the courage to leave the Southern King''s Manor.


    Besides you, there is no one else who can make the crown prince stand up for me and let me come to the restaurant. No matter what happens in my life, I will never regret my decision at this moment. " Mo Anbai had a serious expression on his face.


    And he wasn''t lying.


    As long as he left the restaurant, the Southern King''s Manor would accept him again. He only wanted to be able to do what he liked with ease for a period of time like this.


    When the Southern King''s Manor needed him in the future, even if he ended his dream, he would also ¡­ When he completely forgot about his interest.


    Mo Anbai was a rational person, but at the same time, he also had stubbornness that was difficult for others to understand.


    The Southern King''s Estate was where his rationality existed, and the kitchen was where he was stubborn. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that the Southern King had requested that the Southern King''s Estate no longer contact him.


    Only in this way would Mo Anbai truly be free.


    Of course, only the Southern King knew.


    Su Jinyue had never thought that her decision was so important to Mo Anbai. Helping her up, Su Jinyue looked at the man and said, "An Bai, you will have your share in this restaurant from now on. Even though this place is the Su Clan''s property, I have the land deed here. No matter what, in the future, this restaurant will have your share of the profits. This is my sincerity towards you. "


    Su Jinyue''s words were loud and clear. Besides herself, there was probably no one who knew what the value of this restaurant was.

 C37

    Mo Anbai was shocked by the condition that Su Jinyue gave him. He didn''t take the income of the restaurant seriously, as he came here only for the sake of his freedom.


    However, Su Jinyue''s attitude still moved his heart a little. The merchant was very profitable, but she had given up so much of her profits. At this moment, the last bit of hesitation in Mo Anbai''s heart disappeared.


    Looking at Su Jinyue was a bit more pleasing to the eye. This girl was clearly about the same age as her younger sister, but her attitude when dealing with things was much better than her younger sister. If his sister could be like Su Jinyue, he wouldn''t have to worry about her anymore, right?


    "Big brother!"


    Just as Mo An Bai was about to think of Mo Xiaoxiao, a shout filled with rage was heard. After she finished speaking, a purple-clothed female rushed in. She held a soft whip in her hand and her beautiful face was filled with anger. Tears gathered in her spirited eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao." When Mo Anbai saw Mo Xiaoxiao, he immediately lost half of his courage. Within the Southern King''s Manor, only he and his sister had been born from a mother. Naturally, they were even closer to each other.


    Now, besides his mother, he was afraid that the most disappointed person would be her, right?


    "Brother!" "How could you come to a place like this!" Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Mo An Bai and tears streamed down her cheeks. He looked at Mo Anbai with a wronged expression, as if he had done something unforgivable.


    When Mo Anbai heard this, he involuntarily frowned. "Xiaoxiao, this is not the Southern King Manor. Be careful."


    "Caution? It was this place that caused big brother to abandon me and mother. Even if this place is the palace, I will smash it! " As Mo Xiaoxiao spoke, she waved her soft whip and threw the tea tray to the ground, sending pieces of porcelain flying everywhere.


    However, Mo Xiaoxiao was still furious. As she looked at the situation, she swung the whip once more.


    "Xiaoxiao, stop!" Mo Anbai''s face turned ugly. No matter how good his temper was, he was unable to withstand Mo Xiaoxiao''s damage. He had just decided to deal with Su Jinyue in the Moon Sinking Tower, how could he watch her suffer so much?


    "Brother, you''re so mean to me!" Upon hearing Mo Anbai call her, Mo Xiaoxiao cried even louder.


    Behind Mo Anbai, Su Jinyue looked at him blandly. Her eyes were filled with coldness. Although she was the sister of her future partner, the princess of the Southern King''s Manor. However, it was hard not to be angry at her restaurant for doing such a thing.


    Furthermore, this was not the first time Mo Xiaoxiao had gone against her.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue slowly said, "Princess, this is my Su Family''s restaurant. And your brother came here to work with the permission of the crown prince. If you''re angry, you might as well go to the crown prince''s mansion and get angry with him. "


    Su Jinyue didn''t hesitate to bring out Mo Li with the mindset of not cheating on others.


    Mo Xiaoxiao, who was fuming, stopped what she was doing when she heard that. She glared fiercely at Su Jinyue and said, "You vixen! It''s all your fault! It was you who seduced the crown prince''s brother, and made him do such a thing! "


    "Oh?" Su Jinyue could not help but reveal a playful smile. It had to be said that that woman, Nangong Ru Yue, had really succeeded in taming Mo Xiaoxiao to such an extent.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? It''s because you hate me that you want your big brother to come to a lowly place like this restaurant? It was you who took revenge on me, wasn''t it? I tell you! Slut! From today onwards, you will be absent wherever I, Mo Xiaoxiao, am! I''ll break your fox face today and see how you''ll hook people! " As Mo Xiaoxiao spoke, she lashed out with her whip.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, her gaze became colder, but she did not avoid it. Just as the whip was about to land on her face, Mo Anbai grabbed it.


    Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Mo Anbai to be so shocked by her standing on her opposite side. She looked at him in disbelief. "Brother, you''re actually helping this slut?"


    "Shut up!" Mo An Bai said coldly.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoxiao, Mo Anbai exerted force and the soft whip appeared in his hand. Mo Xiaoxiao also staggered.


    "Look at you. You call me a slut, you call me a fox spirit, and you even dare to come outside to behave atrociously with a whip. Mo Xiaoxiao, do you even have the appearance of a royal princess?"


    Mo Anbai''s tone was ice-cold and filled with disappointment.


    Upon hearing this, the tears in Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes started to fall and her voice became hoarse, "Brother, you said that, but what about you? You''re the son of a prince''s mansion, yet you came to the restaurant to be a chef. What do you want others to say in the future? Everyone in the Empire of Mingyue will know that you have become a lowly chef for the sake of the Crown Prince''s wife! "


    "Shut up!" Mo Anbai snapped harshly and a palm landed on Mo Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "You hit me?" Mo Xiaoxiao widened her eyes. She felt that the person before her was an unfamiliar person.


    "Professions are nothing to be proud of. I love culinary arts so much, yet you say it''s cheap. Mo Xiaoxiao, if you don''t know anything about culinary arts, how can you possibly have such a good meal? "


    "You actually hit me for this woman, for your so-called pursuit!" At this moment, Mo Xiaoxiao could not listen to Mo Anbai''s words at all. She could only shout loudly. He looked like he was about to collapse.


    Although Mo Anbai did not like Mo Xiaoxiao''s words, his heart softened when he saw his younger sister acting in such a manner. He walked up to her and said gently, "Xiaoxiao ¡­ "Big brother doesn''t want to, big brother is just ¡­"


    "But what?" Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold. "Brother has always been a refined and elegant gentleman. Even the Emperor said so. But now, he was acting so impulsively. It can be seen that it is not a good thing for you to come here! "


    "Xiaoxiao, everyone has their own goals. You have yours, and I have mine. You adore the merchant''s son wholeheartedly, and you feel that it is your love. As for me, I only want the freedom that belongs to me. " Mo Anbai had a complicated expression on his face. He didn''t know what to say to her.


    "Brother, have you ever thought about what would happen to the Southern King''s Estate?" Mo Xiaoxiao could no longer hold herself back from collapsing. The staunch expression on his face collapsed completely as he threw himself into his arms.


    Mo Anbai only felt that this pounce had broken his heart.


    "I know, this is my willfulness. When I return, I will definitely kowtow nine times to Father to atone for my sins. " As Mo Anbai spoke, he pushed her away and wiped her tears, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go back."


    "I hope brother won''t regret his decision today." Mo Xiaoxiao wiped her face and glared at Su Jinyue, "You think you''ve won? Very soon, you will pay the price for your stupidity! "


    "Princess, what do you think?" But before I pay the price for my stupidity, I ask the princess to pay the price for her actions first. "


    A smile hung on Su Jinyue''s face. The anger she had just now was no longer there.


    "What?" Mo Xiaoxiao was stunned by Su Jinyue''s words.


    Then, Su Jinyue pointed at the porcelain pieces on the ground, "Princess, these porcelain pieces were originally rare treasures. Even though they were brought here today to serve your brother, they were still broken by the princess. Should we compensate the princess? "


    "You!" Mo Xiaoxiao was infuriated.


    "Princess, this porcelain has a total of three thousand taels. Princess, please give me the silver first." Su Jinyue said with a smile. Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue''s smiling face and felt a great deal of hatred for her.


    "How could this crappy set of porcelain be worth three thousand taels?"


    "Oh? You mean your brother''s porcelain is not worth this silver? Didn''t you just say that a restaurant is very despicable? " Su Jinyue said with a smile, but there was no happiness in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaoxiao choked on her words. She hatefully looked at Su Jinyue and threw out a banknote before charging out.


    Su Jinyue looked at the three thousand taels of silver and smiled in satisfaction. Although it wasn''t much, but no matter how small it was, it was still meat. Furthermore, with the Black Ink Xiaoxiao''s silver, it was exceptionally beautiful!


    "My little sister has no form, please do not take it to heart." Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue with a trace of awkwardness.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows, "Do you always want to apologize to people like this?"


    "What do you mean?" Mo Anbai did not understand.


    "He clearly looks very elegant, but when he meets family matters, why is he so stupid?" Su Jinyue continued to shake her head, "Princess Xiaoxiao always has a reason for doing this. If you don''t tell her, she will only cause trouble for her entire life. As for you, can you apologize to her for your entire life?"


    Su Jinyue''s words made Mo Anbai silent for a moment. Then, he said, "When I was young, mufei only cared about the matters of the palace and forgot my sister''s education. In fact, it even led to a huge disaster which almost cost his sister her life. "I have always been lonely. If not for Lady Ruyue, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be alive now."

 C38

    "Nangong Ru Yue is not simple." Su Jinyue''s expression was complex.


    "I know, but... But his sister had decided on her. She was also his sister''s only friend. My Southern King''s Manor does not care about having one more person. Moreover, in the future when our younger sister gets married, she will not follow. " Mo Anbai''s words caused Su Jinyue to sneer.


    Is that all? She had seen quite a few families in the past. Which of those Prominent Class families didn''t have many relatives? Which family didn''t have some rich kids to make friends with?


    These people didn''t seem to be too dangerous. Therefore, many people thought that they would not care when their children truly grew up.


    However, he had forgotten that some people were born with moths that would corrode everything until their family completely collapsed.


    Mo Xiaoxiao would definitely marry, but at the same time, she would still be able to interact with Nangong Ru Yue after getting married. At that time, the danger would be even greater.


    However, this was someone else''s matter after all, and it had nothing to do with her.


    Thinking about this, Su Jinyue felt a little more at ease. Besides, Mo Xiaoxiao was from the royal family. Even if she was used again in the future, she would not have any big problems.


    "Eldest Miss? "You''re here?" Just as Su Jinyue was thinking about this, she heard Old Zhang''s surprised voice from the door. His tone also contained a trace of happiness.


    "Old Zhang? What are you doing? You actually left your esteemed customer here to look at a shop. " Su Jinyue looked at the fatty who was standing at the door and couldn''t help but tease him.


    When Old Zhang heard this, his face blushed red and he said awkwardly, "The matter that First Miss had instructed me to do just now has just been completed. "As for getting the crown prince to help out here ¡­" Old Zhang was even more embarrassed.


    Seeing his awkwardness, Mo Anbai said, "I''m no longer a prince, so all you have to do is call me by my name."


    "How, how can this work?" Old Zhang was so scared that her face turned pale. Even if Mo Anbai''s conflict with the Prince''s Mansion had turned stiff, he was still the crown prince of the Prince''s Mansion, and possessed the royal bloodline.


    He was destined to return to the Imperial Family in the future. If he really called his name now, then he would be in more trouble in the future.


    Su Jinyue also saw Old Zhang''s worry and said, "You can call him Master An Bai from now on."


    "This ¡­" Old Zhang still hesitated.


    "Let''s call it that. In the future, I will be in charge of the kitchen of this restaurant. I hope that Manager Zhang will not interfere with anything in the kitchen. " Mo Anbai''s attitude was amiable, but the toughness in his words was self-evident.


    Elder Zhang only felt as if he was in a dream.


    If someone had told him three days ago that the crown prince of the Southern King''s Estate was going to be his restaurant''s chef and work with him. He would definitely slap that person until he woke up. But now, he wanted to wake himself up by himself!


    Old Zhang looked at Mo Anbai, then at the young lady of his house, and said muddle-headedly, "Young Master Anbai."


    Su Jinyue was amused by his expression and took the paper in his hand. Seeing that the contract was with a craftsman, she felt relieved and gave the rest of her silver to him. Even the three thousand taels of silver was present today. "Old Zhang, I''ll leave these to you."


    "This... Eldest Miss, didn''t you already give me a portion of it? Moreover, don''t you want to invite the Thousand Revolution Sect? "


    "The important thing about the Thousand Revolution Sect is not money. Moreover, there are many places in the restaurant that require money. I am a woman, and now an imperial edict has decreed that I should be the Crown Prince''s consort. I''m afraid that there will be times when movement will become inconvenient. This restaurant still needs a lot of care from you and An Bai. "


    "Rest assured, I, Old Zhang, will definitely comply with your wishes ¡­" Master An Bai''s instructions. " As Old Zhang spoke, he bowed to Mo Anbai.


    Mo Anbai nodded.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she felt slightly relieved and took out another menu, "This is the main dish of the Moonset Tower. I will hand it over to you in the future."


    When Mo Anbai heard this, he looked at the item on the wall and frowned, "Such elegance, I''m afraid the restaurant''s business will be affected."


    Su Jinyue quickly shook her head and rejected, "Do you know what''s really important for a restaurant?"


    "Of course it''s the dish." Mo An Bai said.


    "Wrong, it''s a location." Su Jinyue corrected him seriously.


    "Hmm?" Mo Anbai looked puzzled.


    "The wontons in the wontons'' stall on the street, I ate even better than the ones in restaurants, but why did everyone go to restaurants? Some restaurants'' dishes were pretty good, but why did everyone have to love those famous ones? This is all about positioning. "


    "How?" Mo Anbai continued to ask. In his heart, he was very interested in Su Jinyue''s novel way of understanding.


    Seeing that he kept asking, Su Jinyue was patient, and said, "Look at this Sunset Moon Tower, it was extremely popular in the previous dynasty, but when it came to the Su Family, it was always unknown.


    Take a look at the dishes here, all of them are fine, but there are very few of them. In order to make a restaurant a real success, one first had to be able to attract attention, then had to be able to retain the taste of others, and then, one had to be willing to spend a lot of money. All three of these were indispensable.


    I have already come up with a plan to attract the attention of everyone. All I need to do is to wait for the Thousand Revolution Sect to arrive and invite them in. As for keeping the taste of others, I''ve also found you, An Bai. The dishes on this menu are all excellent. After that, it''s about taste. "


    As Su Jinyue said this, she looked deeply at Mo Anbai, "Only by acting alone will there be a way out. The taste after novelty was something that others didn''t have.


    The dishes on the menu were all very light. It was for this. The Imperial City had always been bustling with noise and excitement. In this bustling place, people felt even more exhausted. Amongst the aristocratic families, which one wasn''t physically and mentally exhausted? And at this time, if there was such a elegant restaurant. If you let me forget my worries, how can I not be willing to spend money? "


    Su Jinyue''s words made Mo Anbai''s expression change slightly.


    What he was looking forward to was precisely this kind of elegant place. Su Jinyue''s way of thinking coincided with his.


    "The first time I saw An Bai, I felt that he was a clean and refined person, and that whatever you''ve done would definitely suit my heart. Furthermore, we have a big selling point. "


    At the end of her sentence, Su Jinyue''s face was filled with a smile.


    "Oh?" Mo Anbai was even more curious.


    Su Jinyue''s smile became even wider. She pointed at Mo Anbai and said, "The Crown Prince didn''t hesitate to run away from home to help this restaurant, isn''t this also a kind of selling point?"


    Mo Anbai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at Su Jinyue''s joke.


    He paid very little attention to women and didn''t know Su Jinyue''s original personality, but facing this Su Jinyue now, he felt that this person was very good.


    At least it would be a loss if Ninth Prince didn''t choose her. Then, he couldn''t help but be curious. How could such a shrewd woman be tricked by the Ninth Prince?


    Could love really be so magical?


    But if she had a sliver of love for the Ninth Prince, how could she not feel sad?


    She is unmoved by the heartache of love.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Jinyue was scared by Mo Anbai''s gaze and couldn''t help taking a step back and asked.


    "I''m looking at a mystery." Mo Anbai retracted his gaze and brushed away the ripples in his heart.


    "You''d better not be curious about someone." Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai and said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "Because curiosity is the beginning of love." After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she started to laugh loudly.


    Hearing this, Mo Anbai couldn''t help chuckling.


    He would not like Su Jinyue. For some reason, Mo Anbai had this thought in his mind. Perhaps it was because Su Jinyue looked too similar to him, or perhaps it was because the feeling she gave him was too much.


    What he wanted, was not love, but gentleness.


    If he could fulfill his wish in the future and return to the palace, he would marry a woman as gentle as water. He would not let down his words and live his entire life.


    After confirming their future cooperation, Su Jinyue and Mo Anbai chatted happily like friends that had not seen each other for many years.


    It was as if the two of them were friends, as if they hated each other for being late.


    Happy times always gave people a short feeling. Su Jinyue and Mo Anbai didn''t feel anything, but the sky outside had already turned black.


    "I should go back now, An Bai. When the restaurant reopens, we can drink and have fun." Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai with a smile in her eyes.


    It was a good thing to have a confidant.


    Mo Anbai also had a gentle smile on his face. He nodded at Su Jinyue, accepting her invitation, "The night is dark, you have to be careful."


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she nodded and then left in a natural and unrestrained manner.

 C39

    "Young Master An Bai, it''s late in the night. I''ve prepared the best room for you." Manager Zhang cautiously said to Mo Anbai.


    Hearing this, Mo Anbai lightly glanced at Old Zhang and said, "Old Zhang, you don''t have to be so formal when you and I are at the same restaurant in the future. The current me is not some prince''s son, but just a friend that has a good relationship with your young lady. My name is An Bai."


    "Yes, Master An Bai." As Old Zhang spoke, he looked at the pure and elegant man under the moonlight and could not help but sigh. Just how many sins had his young mistress committed that made the perfectly fine Crown Prince the cook?


    "Old Zhang, you''re saying ¡­ "If only Jinyue was a man?" Mo Anbai sighed.


    Mo An Bai sighed, causing Old Zhang to be stunned, then he laughed: "You are wrong. If Eldest Miss was a man, how could there be so much trouble? That would not happen in the Su Clan. [If the young lady is a man, how can she be the Crown Princess?]


    Old Zhang''s words made Mo Anbai burst out in laughter.


    That''s right, if she were a man, then she wouldn''t be able to offend the Southern King''s Manor. Maybe it wasn''t a bad thing that she was a woman. It was precisely because she was a woman that her bearing was even more valuable.


    In this world, how many people could be as outstanding as her?


    A soldier would die for his friend, and in the eyes of a confidant, there was no one better off than the other party. Mo Anbai was the same as Su Jinyue.


    Over here, Mo Anbai''s heart was filled with anticipation for his future. But at this moment, the Southern King''s Mansion was completely silent.


    All of the servants and maids in the entire Southern King''s Residence didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. It was for no other reason but because half of the sky above the Southern King''s Residence had collapsed.


    The crown prince had left home to become a chef. After the princess returned, he hid in his room and cried. The wangfei washed her face with tears, while the prince looked gloomy. The South King''s Residence had sunk into a very serious atmosphere.


    At this moment, from the Falling Flower Courtyard in the Southern King''s Manor, the faint sound of a woman''s weeping could be heard. From time to time, the sound of shattering porcelain could be heard.


    "Scram!" Get the hell out of here! " The woman''s voice sounded, filled with rage.


    In front of the door, Nangong Ru Yue was standing outside awkwardly. She looked at the person beside her and said, "Royal Consort ¡­ The princess is furious. Why don''t you come see her later? "


    "No, open the door." Xiao Xiao has been crying ever since she returned. I''m worried about her, and I''m also worried about An Bai. Open the door. " The princess consort of the Southern King''s Estate was around forty years old. Her facial features were exquisite, and the makeup on her face was even more meticulous.


    She wore a long purple dress with a string of buddhist beads hanging from her hand.


    A pair of eyes full of wisdom was exhausted at the moment. He could still see the slight redness in her eyes. Apparently, she was crying heavily.


    Nangong Ruyue did not dare to hesitate when she heard wangfei''s words. She could only knock on the door again and said in a gentle voice, "Xiaoxiao, I''m here for Ruyue. Why don''t you open the door? Do this... I''m worried. "


    Nangong Ruyue''s tone was filled with sadness, and there was even a hint of sobs.


    Inside the room, Mo Xiaoxiao, who was smashing things, fell silent for a moment when she heard this. Her red eyes opened the door and saw Nangong Ru Yue and the Southern Wangfei standing at the entrance. She threw herself into the princess'' arms and cried loudly, "Mother! Big brother doesn''t want us anymore. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s words caused the Southern Princess to have a change in expression. However, she still coaxed her daughter into the room with Nangong Ru Yue following closely behind.


    "Little girl, did you see your brother?"


    "I did. Brother really went to the Sunset Moon Tower. He really went to find that bitch!" As Mo Xiaoxiao spoke, she gritted her teeth, blood seeping out from her mouth.


    Princess Consort Nan hastily wiped her face. "Did your brother say anything?"


    "What can you say? His brother said it was his freedom! and even helped outsiders bully me. " As Mo Xiaoxiao spoke, tears streamed down her face.


    "Your brother helped the Crown Princess bully you?" A trace of anger had also appeared in the Southern Wangfei''s eyes. How could her An Bai bully her little sister?


    How much effort had she expended to cultivate An Bai into a man of noble character that everyone in the world envied? How much wealth had he expended to allow An Bai to learn a set of skills that could help him?


    How much did he have to pay to eliminate his opponents one by one? It wasn''t easy for him to become the crown prince, and it wasn''t easy for him to see the moon again. Everything had completely collapsed because of Su Jinyue!


    Everyone in the world knew that the Southern King valued relationships greatly, and only the wangfei knew that she had taken care of all the concubines. They all said that there was only one heir to the Southern King''s Estate, Mo Anbai. How could they know that she had put all those bastard children into the countryside?


    The reason the prince allowed her to do all this was because she had a good son!


    But now, his son had gone to be a cook! When she thought of the changes that would occur in the Southern King''s Estate, the Southern Princess couldn''t stop her rage.


    Now that he saw his daughter crying so sorrowfully, his hatred for Su Jinyue could be said to have broken through the sky.


    "Little girl, did your brother say when he would return?" The Southern Princess looked at her daughter and asked again.


    When Mo Xiaoxiao heard this, she shook her head with red eyes. "Brother said that the Southern King''s Residence needs him and that he will return."


    "Need him? Humph! I''m afraid that by the time he returns, the crown prince of the Southern King''s Mansion will have already changed! " The Southern Princess was so angry that she almost died. To the side, Nangong Ruyue hurriedly served tea, "Royal Concubine, don''t be angry. I believe Brother An Bai must have been possessed for a while. "


    Nangong Ruyue''s words caused the Southern Princess to look at her meaningfully for a moment. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and laughed, "You are right. Ru Yue, I remember you being fond of the crown prince? "


    The words of the Southern Princess made Nangong Ruyue''s heart skip a beat. She almost couldn''t hold back her laughter. She had waited a long time at the Southern Prince''s Estate for the sake of allowing the Southern Princess Concubine to stand on her side.


    This was because, in the hands of the Southern Princess Consort, there was an imperial edict that had been left behind by her when she saved the late emperor. With that imperial edict, the Southern Princess could propose a request to the emperor.


    And he hadn''t even used this decree until now.


    Although she said that the Southern Princess wouldn''t give it to her right now, but ¡­ As long as she had the support of the Southern Princess Consort, she was destined to never be able to turn back. While thinking this, Nangong Ruyue''s lips curled up into a faint, gentle smile. She looked at the Southern Princess Consort and said with a flushed face, "Your Highness, he has an immortal appearance. If he can have his heart, even if he dies, it would be worth it."


    "Die?" Humph! You are good-looking, and you are also smart. I believe that with the support of my Southern King''s Palace, the position of Crown Prince''s consort would not be so bad if it fell into your hands. "


    As she spoke, she crooked her finger at Nangong Ruyue and whispered into her ear.


    When he saw Nangong Ruyue''s crimson red face, a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. Although he did not like this scheming Nangong Ruyue, as long as he could pull Su Jinyue down, it was fine.


    As long as Su Jinyue didn''t have the protection of being the princess consort, she could do whatever she wanted. Causing her child to be like this, causing her to be forced into a passive state, this enmity was irreconcilable!

 C40

    Inadvertently, time passed the fastest.


    After Su Jinyue returned to the Su family, she fell asleep on the bed. She had been tired all day, and now she was in a state of extreme exhaustion.


    When she woke up, it was already noon of the second day.


    The sunlight shone into the room and onto Su Jinyue''s face. The scorching hot sunlight finally made Su Jinyue unable to sleep. She slowly opened her eyes.


    He opened his eyes and looked around. He saw the painting fan preparing food for Su Jinyue.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue had woken up, the fan was happy, "Miss, you''re finally awake. This servant prepared breakfast for you, but you didn''t wake up, so I prepared lunch once again. Do you want to eat first?"


    Su Jinyue slept until noon. She was already hungry. Seeing the Hibiscus cake and the dishes on the table, she could not help but have a big appetite. "Then let''s eat first."


    After saying that, Su Jinyue left to put on her clothes.


    Just then, a cold snort came from outside: "Eat? You still have the mood to eat? "


    As her voice fell, Old Man Su came to her room alone. At this time, Su Jinyue was already fully dressed. She looked at Old Master Su with a sleepy look and yawned, "Father is here. What''s the matter?"


    "What is it? How can you not know? " Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue with an ice-cold gaze.


    Su Jinyue also did not agree, and said, "Daddy should just say it clearly, Jinyue has always been stupid."


    "The ninth princess has yet to return home. Just now, the ninth prince came to look for her, so I can only say that she was there to pay respects and not to disturb him." Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue and his gaze became even colder.


    Although he hoped for Su Jinyue to bring his Su family back to life, he did not hope that Su Jinyue would harm the brocade with his indulgence. He had watched the rich brocade grow up, and he understood that girl''s personality very well. It was impossible for her to not return to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion early. Something big must have happened since he hasn''t gone back yet.


    Su Jinyue was quite calm when Master Su came to question her. After all, from the start, she had never expected this old fox to treat her as an equal to Su Jinxiu.


    Besides, she didn''t need it. After all, she wasn''t the real Su Jinyue. This kind of Lord Su made her feel no guilt at all when she devoured the Su Clan''s property in the future.


    However, now was not the time to make a ruckus. Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su with a confused expression, "What is Daddy saying? Little sister, she hasn''t come back yet? Was the cold energy entering his body too severe? If so, let''s go to the White Horse Temple and take a look at her. "


    "No need, I sent someone over this morning. Your sister is not in the White Horse Temple." After Old Master Su finished, he looked at Su Jinyue, "Yesterday your second mother harmed you, but today your sister disappeared. Jinyue, tell me, what exactly happened?"


    "Does Daddy believe me?" Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su and asked indifferently.


    "What do you mean?" Old Master Su didn''t understand.


    "Daddy never trusted me. Back then, regarding the matter of gold, Father had already determined that it was me. No matter how much evidence there is, in my father''s eyes, it is still all my fault. Now that my sister is missing, Daddy thinks it''s me. Then, even if I deny it, Daddy wouldn''t believe it either, right? " Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su and her tone turned ice-cold.


    She took the brocade cloth from the side, wiped her face, and slowly said, "Maybe Daddy wants to force me to death again?"


    "When did I force you to your death?" Old Master Su was shocked by Su Jinyue and shouted loudly. Hearing that, Su Jinyue''s eyes became cold, "If I wasn''t so lucky, I would have died right after falling into the water, right? Father, if I were to die, would you feel guilty? "


    When Su Jinyue said this, she couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. Perhaps she asked this for the dead Su Jinyue?


    Old Master Su was left speechless by Su Jinyue''s words.


    He was not a saint in the first place, so he could not say the word ''fair''. One was his second daughter, whom he had doted on for many years. The other was his eldest daughter, whom he had never cared about. The one he doted on the most was naturally Su Jin Xiu.


    However, now that his eldest daughter had fully opened up this matter to him, it made him feel even more unbearable. Looking at Su Jinyue, Old Master Su sighed, "No matter what she did, she is still your sister."


    "I know, so I didn''t do anything." Su Jinyue was calm. If she didn''t want others to see it, even if she brought the bandits into a confrontation, she would still maintain this indifferent attitude.


    Old Master Su was also stunned by Su Jinyue''s attitude. Could it be that it really wasn''t her?


    "Yesterday, my escape back was already a narrow escape from death. Besides, father should be clear about this, right? Those bandits were not hired by Yun Concubine. They were made by little sister. "


    Su Jinyue smiled coldly and questioned Old Master Su.


    When Old Man Su heard this, his brows twitched and he did not speak anymore. He also knew that although Yun''er was usually arrogant, she rarely truly harmed anyone. Because he didn''t have the guts. On the other hand, brocade, always had an idea.


    Right now, the Su Clan was in a precarious situation, and Jin Yue was wholeheartedly trying to help the Ninth Prince obtain everything in the Su Clan. This was Jin Yue''s greatest obstacle. It was normal that she would do such a thing.


    However, even if he knew these things, he did not want to expose them. If it was exposed, then they would not be able to get on good terms with the Su Clan.


    "Sister is their partner, how can I order those people? Maybe, I just got lost. " Su Jinyue said blandly.


    "I never said it was those bandits. Why did you mention it?" Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue with suspicion. Hearing this, Su Jinyue laughed, "If you feel suspicious, go check on the mountain."


    Su Jinyue''s attitude surprised Old Master Su. However, he didn''t really fall out with Su Jinyue. Logically speaking, he wanted to kill his daughter. But from the interests of the Su Clan, he wanted to see if she was a material that could be created.


    She was the future Crown Princess. If he really angered her, then in the future, he would break off all relations with King Luo and marry the crown prince. That would be the disaster of the Su family.


    Thinking about that, Old Master Su could only sigh. "Your sister is already the Ninth Princess Consort, if she loses face for the Imperial Family, she probably won''t be able to live. You are her blood sister, how can you bear to watch her die? Now that she has yet to return, if the Imperial Family were to know about this, there is no way for her to survive. "


    "Daddy, we walked our own path. No one asked her to stay in the White Horse Temple last night." Su Jinyue''s attitude was indifferent. Then, she picked up the pastries and began to eat.


    Although she would never make enemies, she had a scale in her heart. A scale to measure her tolerance. Although Su Jinxiu''s usual way of doing things made her angry, it wasn''t enough for her to truly hurt others.


    Living in the future, she treasured her life more than anyone else. This was what she thought the most.


    However, Su Jin''s way of embroidery had completely infuriated her in the matter of the bandits yesterday. Even if she returned the favor, she would only return what Su Jin Xiu wanted to do to her. He hadn''t even asked the bandits to do anything, he just wanted them to lock her up.


    She was the ninth prince''s consort, so how could those bandits dare to touch her?


    All she wanted was to teach her a lesson.


    And this was her bottom line. If there was a next time, she wouldn''t show mercy. Life was precious, but if a person lived without any value, then it was better to die.


    Su Jinyue thought to herself.


    When Old Master Su saw Su Jinyue''s indifferent look, he became even more suspicious. However, the most important thing right now was to find Su Jin Yue.


    After the meal, Su Jinyue stayed in her room and planned to rest. She hadn''t been able to rest well lately. Now that he finally had the time, he should take a good rest.


    Thinking about this, Su Jinyue said to the fan, "I want to rest. Remember not to let anyone disturb me. Wait for me to wake up before doing anything."


    "Yes, miss." The fan was respectful. However, he knew in his heart that Su Jinyue was talking about the Second Miss. He didn''t have a good impression of that Second Miss at all. He was even glad that his young mistress had gotten home safely.


    Su Jinyue slept all the way until midnight. When he opened his eyes, he was in the air.


    The fan had left. As the candlelight shined upon the room, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but let out a sigh as she stood up and walked out of the room. Looking at the bright moon hanging high in the sky, he was in a very good mood.


    However, there were those who were happy and those who were sad. Su Jinyue was in a good mood, but Lord Su''s expression was extremely ugly.


    The embroiderer Su Jinyun had found it, but he hadn''t found it. It was the ninth prince who had led his troops to search for the ninth prince''s wife. He had discovered that she was being held captive by bandits.


    Although those bandits had said that they hadn''t touched Su Jin Jian, the grand Ninth Princess had been locked up in the bandits'' lair for an entire night. If these words got out, she wouldn''t have any good ideas.


    And what was even worse was that the Ninth Prince''s heart was full of Su Jinhua, how could he remember to stop the rumors? When he wanted to stop it, the rumor had already spread.


    Nothing had happened to Su Jinyue. The Ninth Prince believed this, but he couldn''t stop others from believing him. The three of them had become tigers. After so long, they didn''t know what had happened.


    At this moment, Old Master Su hated that bandit that imprisoned Su Jin Xiu on the mountain. However, the boss of that bandit had already left. The rest of the bandits were also killed by the Ninth Prince.


    And this matter had actually saved the entire family of the Southern King''s Manor.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the explosive news that the ninth princess hadn''t returned overnight, the one who should have become a laughingstock would have been the Southern Prince''s Mansion.


    The Crown Prince of the South King''s Mansion was determined to be a chef. He ignored the objections of his family and broke off his relationship with the Southern King''s Mansion.


    If this news got out, he would definitely become the laughing stock of the capital. Now, if one were to say who was the most thankful towards Su Jin Xiu, then it would be the people from the Southern King''s Manor.


    As for the one with the highest aggro value? It was undoubtedly Su Jinyue.


    The people of the Southern King''s Estate hated her. She was the one who had kidnapped the Crown Prince. As for Su Jin Xiu? How could she not guess that she had done it? If the bandits wanted to rob her of her wealth, it was impossible for them to leave her things behind. Even if they tried to rob her of her wealth, she wouldn''t be able to survive right now.


    The only person who would ruin her reputation by locking her up like this for a day was Su Jinyue!

 C41

    Within the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, Su Jin Xiu was lying on the bed. Her face was pale and her eyes were filled with hatred. Looking at the Ninth Prince, his voice was even more aggrieved, "Your Highness, do you believe my words?"


    "This King believes everything that Embroidery says." "This is the medicine the imperial physician gave you. The imperial physician said that you took the medicine with the cold air earlier, and you were also frightened by it. Staying in the mountain for one day is exactly the time for your body''s weakness. If this goes on, I''m afraid you won''t have a son in the future."


    "Son?" Su Jin Xiu laughed coldly and looked at the Ninth Prince, "Your highness, how can there be a son with a rich brocade? Today''s matter, only the Prince trusts me. In the future, how could the Emperor allow me to have a son of the royal family? In the eyes of outsiders, I am no longer a clean person. "


    "Blame me for this." The Ninth Prince looked at Su Jin Xiu with a pained expression. He was clear about this matter from the beginning to the end. He clearly knew that it was dangerous, but he still agreed to it. The goal was the Su Clan. But he didn''t think that Su Jin Xiu would become like this.


    Looking at Su Jinxiu, the Ninth Prince wished he could kill everyone who knew about her.


    "Your Highness, there is nothing else I can ask for. I only ask that you take revenge for the brocade." Su Jin Xiu looked at the Ninth Prince with tears in her eyes.


    "Who did it?" The Ninth Prince said coldly.


    "Of course it''s my good sister. She treats me the same way, but she doesn''t let those people touch me. She only imprisoned me on the mountain. This is a warning, and it''s also ¡­ Revenge. If Prince does not avenge me, then Embroidery is willing to die right now. " As Su Jin Xiu spoke, she was about to smash into the head of the bed.


    The Ninth Prince quickly stopped him. Her eyes were filled with hatred, "Xiu Xiu, don''t worry. This King will definitely take her life in the future. Once This King becomes the emperor, no one in the world will dare to bring it up again. "


    "Prince ¡­" Su Jin Xiu started to cry. The grievance in his heart was finally vented.


    The Ninth Prince had always doted on Su Jin Xiu, and now that she was crying, his heart felt like it was being stabbed by knives. His disgust for Su Jinyue had reached its limit.


    If the current Su Jinyue wasn''t His Majesty''s wangfei, he''d probably have killed her long ago.


    The news about the Residence of the Ninth Prince spread throughout the capital right after nightfall. The Crown Prince''s Palace naturally knew about it too.


    Inside the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Mo Li touched the carrier pigeon. Sitting beside him was Yun Ya, dressed in a white robe. Today, he looked even more desolate.


    "Yun Ya, what do you think of today''s matter?" Mo Li asked indifferently.


    "The Ninth Prince and you are originally siblings from the same mother, so in theory, there should not be a falling out between his highness and the Ninth Prince. However, the empress''s eyes had always been on the Ninth Marquis, and she supported him even more. You and the Ninth Prince are already like fire and water. Perhaps the empress and the crown prince would have a falling out. The crown prince only needs to take advantage of the situation. "


    "There''s no need to play the role of a filial mother with that woman. I really should thank Su Jinyue." Mo Li said lightly, but there was no trace of camaraderie in his eyes.


    "His Highness has chosen the Crown Princess. She is truly a good choice. "He has already helped the Crown Prince so much without even waiting for you." Yun Ya said as she took a sip of wine.


    "It is still unknown whether she is my princess consort or not." Mo Li looked at Yun Ya as he spoke, "How is the Yun Family when compared to this?"


    "The same." Yun Ya said.


    "Is that so? But from what I see, the Yun Family is in chaos. Immortals in the clouds, beautiful and graceful, water in the mirror, water without sound. Didn''t the Yun Family take out all the orders that the Imperial Advisor gave us? " Mo Li''s eyes were filled with mockery.


    Yun Ya heard him and shook her head. Her eyes were still calm as she said, "So what? Cloud stop water won''t die. His Highness rarely saw him and didn''t understand him. That person was too rational. The ones who are in trouble are the ones from the Yun Family who are worrying about nothing. "


    "Is that so? This one is rather curious, what will happen to your Yun Family in the future. " There was a smile in Mo Li''s eyes, but it didn''t reach his eyes.


    Yun Ya only glanced at him and shook her head. The crown prince was always on the wrong side of things. She didn''t know if his temper was good or bad.


    He had long since known the Crown Prince. When he was the heir to the Yun Family, he had befriended the crown prince. When Yun Zhishui appeared, his friends left one by one, but the crown prince was still there.


    Seeing her friend in such a state, Yunya wanted to help him, but she didn''t have the ability. The Imperial Advisor had once said that the Crown Prince had been successful in his life.


    I just hope he doesn''t see that day.


    "Yunya, you should return." Mo Li suddenly said. When Yun Ya heard this, she knew that Mo Li had ordered them to leave and quietly retreated.


    Sitting in the pavilion, Mo Li looked up at the bright moon in the sky, his eyes filled with emptiness. It was as if his entire body had been emptied. The moon was lonely, and he was even more so.


    Moonlight filled the air, hiding countless things.


    Su Jinyue blankly stood in the yard and watched as a man in silver clothes descended from the sky and landed in front of her. The man''s long hair hung down to his waist, and there was a hint of gentleness in his eyes. A pair of bloody eyes dispersed the gentleness. Looking at her, he walked towards her step by step.


    Su Jinyue never thought that Luo Mingyu would suddenly come here, and it was from the sky. Su Jinyue looked at the sky with suspicion.


    "What are you looking at?" Luo Mingyu walked step by step towards Su Jinyue. Seeing that she was in a daze, she couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue blinked and said, "Let''s see how you got here."


    "Of course I''m here." Luo Mingyu said.


    "Then just now?" Su Jinyue asked.


    "Qing Gong." "I was worried about what had happened today. I wanted to come from the front hall, but once I thought about how you are the future Crown Princess and your status is different, I was afraid that if you came in, it would affect your reputation. So I changed my route and quietly flew over." As Luo Mingyu said this, she gently touched Su Jinyue''s head.


    Her eyes were filled with gentleness.


    He had never seen anyone so cute. He thought that it would be better after a while due to the novelty. However, every time he saw her, he would always like her from the bottom of his heart. It was as if he had been poisoned.


    Even then, he had chosen to visit her.


    "Do you know about Su Jin''s embroidery?" Su Jinyue naturally knew what he meant by today''s matter. Thus, he pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Un, but unfortunately, you did it too obviously. If you know the details, it would not be hard for me to guess that you did it. " Luo Mingyu sighed.


    "So what? I''ve never been afraid of it. " Su Jinyue''s face was filled with determination.


    "Do you know why my assassination mission failed?" Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue and asked softly. Hearing this, Su Jinyue was stunned, she had never heard this from Luo Mingyu before.


    After all, the scene from last time was indeed not suitable for talking about that.


    "I was in the royal study the last time. However, it was stopped by someone. " As Luo Mingyu spoke to here, her tone became a bit gloomy.


    Su Jinyue continued to listen to him. She only heard Luo Mingyu spit out a name she had heard recently, "Cloud stop water ¡­" If there is nothing else, I will succeed. "


    "I''ve never met him, but I''ve been listening to you talk about him." Su Jinyue couldn''t help but smile. This person''s name was really fated to be hers. Always heard.


    "Because he''s too outstanding." Luo Mingyu said. There were too few people that could make Luo Mingyu acknowledge their excellence. Looking at Su Jinyue, Luo Mingyu''s tone was very light, "That day, he stopped me, but he didn''t seem to be in that state, and his body was in a lot worse. "That''s why they couldn''t catch me."


    "Is this the serious illness the crown prince mentioned earlier?" Su Jinyue guessed.


    "Maybe. But Jinyue, you have to remember. The Su Jin embroidery was nothing much. What they really needed to care about was the Yun Family. The Yun Family members were extremely protective of their own. Su Jin embroidery and Yun Zhishui are cousins. Not many in the Yun Family know about this. " As Luo Mingyu spoke to here, she began to frown.


    The current him, with the Luo King Manor''s matters at hand, simply couldn''t leave to see Su Jinyue for the time being. In addition to her current identity. The chances of the two meeting were too small. Not to mention protecting her.


    As he was thinking, Luo Mingyu clapped her hands, and two beauties wearing green tight clothes appeared in front of Su Jinyue.


    "These two are sisters. Elder sister''s name is Green Cloud and sister''s name is Green Shadow. Can you let them protect you during this period of time? " Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue and asked.

 C42

    Su Jinyue looked at the two girls, then looked at Luo Mingyu. After hesitating for a while, she finally nodded. Firstly, she wanted Luo Mingyu to be at ease. Secondly, she really needed some people.


    He originally thought that the matter of Yun consort serving members of the Yun Family was already quite serious, but he didn''t expect that Yun Zhishui and Su Jinxiu were actually cousins. No wonder the old fox valued his daughter so much. Other than Su Jin Xiu herself, shouldn''t he pay more attention to stopping the flow of water?


    And all these years, the reason why the old fox hadn''t thought of marrying her was because he hoped that Su Jin Xiu would be able to marry Yun Zhanshui, right? It was a pity that Yun Zhishui had not taken a fancy to Su Jin Xiu, and Su Jin Xiu had also taken a liking to the Ninth Prince. This caused the old fox to stop thinking about this.


    Although everything was just a guess from Su Jinyue, it was pretty close.


    All of a sudden, Su Jinyue also felt that the situation was getting serious.


    Now that aristocratic families were the ones in power, the four great families in the capital were so influential that even the emperor could not force them to go too far. As for Yun Zhishui, even people like Mo Li and Luo Mingyu felt fear towards him. How could they not be worried?


    "Jinyue, I have reached my limit by coming to see you today. I''m afraid that I will very rarely be able to come here in the future. If you need anything, take the jade pendant I sent you to King Luo''s Estate. "


    Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue and said softly.


    At this moment, he didn''t want her to go to King Luo''s Estate too early. After all, she always hated merchant houses. He hated the royal family even more. Su Jinyue now had both. In addition, his mother already had someone she liked in her heart.


    If he didn''t find a good time to bring Su Jinyue to see her, there would probably be some problems between him and Su Jinyue. As he thought this, Luo Mingyu felt a slight irritation in her heart.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. However, he still liked her more.


    Some people didn''t need to do anything. They only needed to have a face to make others treat them well. To Su Jinyue, Luo Mingyu was such a person.


    Just looking at Luo Mingyu''s face, Su Jinyue felt happy, as if her heart had already been entrusted to her. Looking at him, Su Jinyue slowly said, "When the restaurant opens, will you come?"


    "I will."


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Su Jinyue said.


    "Alright." As Luo Mingyu said this, she gently stroked Su Jinyue''s head and then left.


    He came and went freely, which made Su Jinyue at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. Was it to bring these two to her?


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue looked at the two girls, "Which one of you is Green Cloud? Who is Green Shadow? "


    The shorter one stepped forward and said: "Your servant is Green Cloud, and this is my sister Green Shadow." Green Cloud was very cute, while Green Shadow was somewhat cold and aloof.


    He only nodded at Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue did not take it seriously and only said, "You two can stay here with me. If there is anything I need you to do in the future, I will tell you. Oh right, there''s also a little girl called Painting Fan here. Don''t scare her. "


    After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she entered the room.


    Only the two sisters looked at each other in surprise. He didn''t expect that the girl that his master had taken a fancy to would be so easy to deal with.


    In the capital, the news quickly spread like wildfire. In the night, the news of Su Jin''s embroidery spread across the entire capital. The next morning, everyone knew about it.


    Everyone knew that the ninth princess had not returned to the bandits'' lair for a night and had come back alive. This caused many people to despise him.


    Usually, Su Jin Xiu was high and delicate, but now, it made many people who disliked her feel at ease. Among them was Su Jinyue.


    He could be considered to have vented a sigh of relief for his predecessor.


    However, the current Su Jinyue didn''t have the leisure to care about the matter regarding Su Jin Xiu. Right now, there were even more difficult questions waiting for her!


    In front of the Su residence, Su Jinyue was looking at Mo Li with an ugly expression. The current him was dressed in purple with python tattoos, and on his delicate face was a faint but cold smile. He said to Su Jinyue, "Ah Yue, let''s go? The Queen Mother is still waiting for us at the palace. "


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she could only think of one word in her heart, ''haha''!


    She''d just made the empress''s daughter-in-law a disreputable mess. Would it really be a problem if she went over now? Furthermore, even if it was the Thousand Autumn Meet, it shouldn''t be this early, right?


    If she went over so early and met the Ninth Prince and Su Jinxiu, wouldn''t they tear her apart? In addition, the Southern King''s Mansion ¡­ Su Jinyue felt that the future was dark and she instantly wanted to go back and sleep for another day.


    "A''Yue, my mother gave me an order last night saying that she would definitely bring you there today. She really wants to see how good the person that father has personally ordered me to see is. Furthermore ¡­ The Queen Mother said she missed your mother very much. "


    Mo Li''s words made Su Jinyue''s heart skip a beat.


    The empress had befriended her cheap mother, so no one knew what had happened between them. Today, Su Jinyue truly disliked the Queen from the bottom of her heart. He didn''t know why.


    However, when she thought about how she valued her feelings, Su Jinyue''s mood became even worse.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue didn''t want to go, Mo Li couldn''t help but find it funny. Now that he knew he was scared, what was he supposed to do? Every time he was in trouble, he would do it in such a straightforward manner.


    God knows he almost died of anger when he heard about the Su Jin embroidery incident. Su Jinyue was truly a troublemaker. If it wasn''t for her, Yun Ya wouldn''t have come to his residence.


    It was different from before. Yun Ya was forced to come here yesterday for the sake of stopping the flow of water.


    Su Jin Xiu was Yun Zhishui''s cousin, so the Yun Family treated this matter as his orders. After all, the Yun Family did not think that a weak girl like Su Jinyue would be able to come up with an idea after meeting a bunch of bandits.


    If Su Jinyue could do it, she wouldn''t be tricked by Su Jinxiu and the Ninth Prince.


    Honestly, he didn''t think she could. But in reality, this woman had not only cheated Su Jin Xiu, she had cheated him too!


    For some reason, he had taken the blame again.


    When he had requested for the imperial edict, it had seemed as though he had given her some convenience. Thinking of this, the smile on Mo Li''s face became even wider. "Let''s go, A''Yue. This is mother''s intentions. It''s not easy to hide even if you want to." Furthermore, we will soon be married. Don''t you want to see the Queen Mother? "


    When Su Jinyue heard Mo Li''s words, she felt like she was in a bad mood. Was this revenge? This was definitely revenge from Mo Li, right?


    She felt that every time she used Mo Li, she would receive retribution.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue took a deep breath and walked towards the man. Looking at him, she looked at him with her watery eyes, "Your Highness, I don''t understand anything when I enter the palace. You have to take good care of me."


    When Su Jinyue said this, her expression was coquettish, almost scaring Mo Li.


    Seeing Su Jinyue''s attitude before, this sudden change made him a little unable to accept it. He didn''t like women getting close to him, so he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but chuckle, and deliberately moved closer to him with a playful look on her face, "Your Highness, why do you look so afraid of me? "That won''t do, we''re soon going to get married. If you''re afraid of me, how are you going to get married?"


    With that, he stepped into the carriage without waiting for Mo Li to speak.


    Mo Li''s face darkened as he followed the carriage.


    Sitting in the carriage, Su Jinyue had changed from her previous flirtatious look to an indifferent one. Mo Li looked at her and found her still like this to be more pleasing to the eye. Thus, he said, "Don''t do any actions that don''t resemble you in the future."


    "No matter what I do, it''s still me." Su Jinyue''s attitude was indifferent.


    Hearing this, Mo Li did not bring it up anymore. "Our relationship is not very good, but after entering the palace, try not to leave me. If you leave me, be careful and don''t let her find an opportunity to punish you."


    "You''re the crown prince, the empress''s first son. How could she not like you?" Su Jinyue was in a bad mood!


    She was already in a dangerous situation, and now she even had a team of her unkind future mother-in-law? The future was bleak!


    "Crown Prince? It''s precisely because I''m the crown prince that she doesn''t like me. " Mo Li laughed mockingly. "When I was born, Imperial Mother had a miscarriage, so Imperial Physician Li had no choice but to enter. When Imperial Mother saw what she shouldn''t see, she thought it was because of me that Imperial Mother''s innocence was sullied."


    Because of this?


    Su Jinyue was dumbfounded.


    Aren''t the ancients too pedantic?


    "She felt that I used everything she had in exchange for her status and glory, and even felt sorry for Ninth Brother. It was not as good as being born into the life of the crown prince like me." As Mo Li spoke, a hint of darkness flashed across his eyes.


    "People are biased, aren''t they? Like Su Jinxiu and me. She clearly already has everything, but she felt that I had taken the place of the young miss of the Su Clan and was blocking her way. " Su Jinyue''s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    "If Su Jin Xiu is the young miss of the Su family, perhaps Yun Zhishui will marry her." Mo Li reminded him indifferently. It was as if Su Jinyue was really in the way of others.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue sneered, "If you really like someone, then make him love you. Let him give up everything for you. This is a woman''s choice. "


    "Love of the cloud and water?" Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue as if he had never seen such a fool. For the first time, he really wanted to laugh.

 C43

    Anyone who had seen Yun Zhishui would understand that that person had no heart. Everything he did had a certain purpose.


    In his eyes, one could not see anyone else. He would even rationally calculate whether this person was worth looking at more than his family members.


    He didn''t like anything, but he planned everything. He was imprisoned within the Yun Family''s large cage, yet, he was protecting the Yun Family. He was a contradictory person, but he was also a terrifying person.


    The feeling of stopping the flow of water? That was a joke. The one who was the funniest at the beginning of the dynasty.


    "Is the Cloud stop water you speak of really a person?" Su Jinyue only thought that Mo Li and Luo Mingyu had almost turned a person into a divine being.


    "Naturally, it''s a person." Mo Li smiled and looked at Su Jinyue. Suddenly, he remembered something, so he said, "Today, Yun Che will stop the flow of water and we will go to the palace. You will see it when the Thousand Autumn Meet begins. Then you will know why we all admire him. "


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she was also filled with anticipation. After all, she had heard so many times about the Cloud Stopping Water.


    However, she did not forget what was even more important today, the young master of Qianyu Villa! This was the person she needed to deal with the most. Only by getting him to agree to help would the Moon Sinking Tower open normally. If the young master of the Thousand Feather Villa didn''t help, by the time she made a satisfactory restaurant, a month''s time would probably have passed.


    By then the cucumber vegetables will be cold.


    With this mindset, Su Jinyue began to close her eyes and rest all the way. She planned to raise her spirits after arriving at the palace to avoid any problems.


    On one side, Su Jinyue had her eyes closed. On the other, Mo Li was looking at Su Jinyue. Mo Li only felt that this person was very interesting after a few encounters.


    He had seen a lot of women, and had seen a lot of mavericks. However, she wasn''t a maverick, and had never cared about rules. When she talked to him, she was respectful on the surface, but in fact, there was no respect in her eyes or actions.


    He rarely paid attention to the rules of others, because most people would naturally follow them in front of him. According to Yun Ya, he was born to kneel before others.


    Although it was a bit exaggerated, it was more or less the same. However, she ¡­ Mo Li didn''t know how to describe Su Jinyue, but she was different from what he knew of her.


    There was no such thing as a fake smile, nor was there any such thing as vanity, nor was there any desire to eat his gaze. I don''t have those ridiculous infatuations of love.


    She made him feel that he was still a normal person, not a person''s delicacy that could be eaten at any time in the eyes of others. Thus, he somewhat liked the relationship he had with her.


    If he really needed a princess consort, that would be enough.


    Unfortunately, there wasn''t a second Su Jinyue. If he kept her, how could he find another Su Jinyue for Luo Mingyu in the future?


    As Mo Li thought of this, he felt that it was a pity.


    When Su Jinyue was about to fall asleep, the carriage stopped. Su Jinyue opened her eyes and saw that the car door was already opened. Mo Li was standing outside and extended his hand towards her.


    Su Jinyue yawned and put her hand on his palm.


    The woman''s palm was warm and soft without any bones. It gave him an extremely good feeling. For a moment, Mo Li even had an absurd thought of holding it for a lifetime.


    Of course, it was only for a moment.


    Then, Mo Li dispelled this thought.


    "Your Highness." After getting off the carriage, Su Jinyue turned around and saw a lady dressed in green palace attire holding a wooden plaque in her hand. She respectfully greeted Mo Li.


    Hearing this, Mo Li nodded and said, "Aunt Ming Zhu."


    This woman was the grand maid, Ming Zhu, who was at the queen''s side. Speaking of this pearl, she was a legendary figure. Many people in the capital had heard of her.


    Her ancestors were all merchants. When her family had fallen, she was sold to the empress'' family and then followed the empress into the imperial palace.


    All the beautiful women in the palace climbed up, except Aunt Ming Zhu, who wholeheartedly wanted to leave the palace for the sake of her lover.


    However, she never expected that her beloved son, who she adored with all her heart, would take the silver that she obtained from the palace and become a wealthy merchant. He even married and took a concubine. He had already forgotten about her.


    With a heart full of resentment, Aunt Ming Zhu begged the empress for mercy, bestowed the death of her lover''s family, and even went to jail for it. But even so, she was still the queen''s favorite.


    It was probably because of her heartbreak that the empress thought more highly of her.


    After this memory appeared in Su Jinyue''s mind, she just wanted to sigh. Ming Zhu''s character was rather fierce. With her character, if she were to be even more modern, she would be able to lead a good life. Unfortunately, this was the Ming Yue Empire, where both men and women were inferior to each other, destined to suffer for the rest of their lives.


    Wasn''t it the same for her as well?


    At this moment, her heart was in love with Luo Mingyu, but she didn''t dare to think about what she would do if a girl wanted to marry him instead of being afraid of his so-called deceitful wife.


    If it were a woman of this age, she wouldn''t care if she married a concubine, but she did. This would definitely be a big matter in the future. If she didn''t allow it, she was afraid that others would say the same. If she was right, it would be hard for her to accept. No matter what, there won''t be a good result.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue frowned.


    Mo Li had been observing Su Jinyue the entire way, and he saw that after seeing Mingzhu''s aunt, she didn''t seem to be in the right.


    "Your Highness, Miss Su, we''ve arrived at Phoenix Luan Hall. Your servant still needs to fetch some things for the esteemed empress, but she''s already retreated to her left and right. I''d like to invite the two of you in."


    Ming Zhu respectfully left.


    Mo Li pulled Su Jinyue''s hand and squeezed it, "You better be more alert. Although I don''t know what you''re thinking, if Mother sees you like this, I''m afraid she won''t be happy."


    Mo Li''s words made Su Jinyue''s spirit rise up. She looked at him and said, "I''m not thinking about anything. I''m just thinking that in this world, being born a woman is destined to be unfair."


    Hearing this, Mo Li did not say anything.


    The two of them entered Phoenix Luan Hall together, only to see that there was no one around them. Just as Aunt Ming Zhu had said, the empress had already retreated left and right.


    As he walked into the main hall of Phoenix Luan Hall, he saw a woman wearing a black phoenix robe sitting on top of a phoenix. She had a face that only looked like she was thirty years old.


    She sat there, her face as delicate as if she were not a real person.


    At his side, he was playing with a red bead.


    When she saw Su Jinyue and Mo Li enter, she raised her head and looked at them with her sharp eyes.


    "This son greets mother." Mo Li knelt on the ground and respectfully said.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she quickly knelt down, "This humble one, Su Jinyue, greets the empress. The empress has lived for thousands of years." Su Jinyue lowered her head and tried her best not to look at the queen.


    She hoped to minimize the empress''s search for her.


    But unfortunately, even so, the Queen still had an excited expression and said to Su Jinyue, "Su family girl, raise your head and let me take a look."


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she secretly complained. However, she still obediently raised her head and looked at the empress. The empress''s eyes were filled with slight emotion. Then he nodded and said with a complicated expression, "As expected, she is very similar to your mother."


    "The empress knows my mother?" Su Jinyue pretended to be curious and asked.


    "Of course we know each other. The marriage between you and Xiao Jiu was arranged personally by me and your mother. He thought that he would be able to achieve a perfect marriage. He didn''t expect that... "To think that it would turn out like this. What a sight." As the Queen spoke, she walked down from the phoenix chair and helped Su Jinyue up, saying, "Girl, I regret that I did not personally set you up for Xiao Jiu to cause you harm."


    The queen looked guilty.


    Su Jinyue only felt that the empress had a huge grudge against the crown prince. To tell his future daughter-in-law in front of his own son, that he regretted not betrothing her to his youngest son?


    Was this really his mother?


    How much did the empress hate Mo Li to do such a thing?

 C44

    Su Jinyue''s pupils contracted a little as she said, "Esteemed Empress, everyone has their own destiny. My destiny with the Ninth Prince is shallow, so that''s why it ended up like this. Furthermore, since Ninth Prince has married his sister, I feel happy in my heart. "Right now, His Majesty has pitied me and issued an imperial decree for me to marry His Highness the crown prince in the future. This is already a blessing in disguise."


    The empress narrowed her eyes at Su Jinyue''s words. Marrying the Crown Prince was a blessing in disguise, then if she were to marry the Ninth Prince, would that be a disaster in her eyes?


    "Girl, do you like the crown prince now?" The queen raised her eyebrows, the emotion in her phoenix-like eyes became much weaker. "This is my fault. If I had known, I would have chosen the crown prince when I was engaged to your mother. not Xiao Jiu. "


    If you want to know whether one person values another, you only need to listen to the way she calls the other. The Queen''s hatred towards the Crown Prince was expressed in her name as well. He didn''t even want to call the Crown Prince by his first name, but called him so intimately.


    The Queen was so annoyed that she did not even try to hide it.


    Perhaps this was the reason why the empress had dismissed the match?


    As she thought that, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but feel sorry for Mo Li. At the same time, there was also a trace of resonance. Of course, it was only a little. Because she had never expected much from the start for Old Man Su, she naturally wouldn''t be too disappointed and would only feel puzzled.


    They were obviously his daughters, but why was he so cold and detached from her?


    Why was he so disgusted with the crown prince for the sake of his own son, who was clearly the empress?


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue deliberately revealed a shyness on her face. She looked at Mo Li beside her and said, "Being able to be together with the crown prince is my good fortune."


    "Is that so?"


    The empress disapproved. His eyes were cold.


    Mo Li didn''t think that the usually astute Su Jinyue would deliberately anger his mother like this. For a moment, a feeling that even he didn''t understand emerged in his heart.


    He could have gone along with his mother''s words and pretended that he didn''t know anything to make her happy. Why did it have to be like this? He wouldn''t blame her. After all, there was no feeling between him and her in the first place.


    The so-called marriage was just an imperial edict he had asked for, a deliberate chess game. How could the pawn possibly protect its master like this?


    Mo Li stepped forward as he thought, "Imperial Mother entered the palace just now. Please don''t scare her."


    The empress was surprised by Mo Li''s words. All these years, she and the Crown Prince had already developed to the point where other than mocking and ridicule, they didn''t talk much.


    Heh! She really fell in love with this girl?


    Thinking of this, the sinister look in the empress''s eyes became even more intense. She looked at Su Jinyue and a gentle smile suddenly pulled her to sit by the side. It was directly in front of Mo Li, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Jin Yue girl, I heard that you jumped into the river for Xiao Jiu? Was this real or fake? "If that''s true, why don''t I go beg the emperor for you and have him give you a new marriage with Ninth Prince?"


    The empress said half-jokingly. He completely ignored Mo Li.


    Mo Li''s expression turned cold.


    Look, this is his mother.


    When Su Jinyue heard the empress''s words, she felt even worse. Was this the empress who wanted her daughter-in-law to remarry?


    Was the palace really going to be alright?


    As she thought about it, Su Jin''s face showed that she had been decisive in her rejection. Looking at the empress, a trace of helplessness could be seen in her eyes, "Esteemed empress, if you miss it, then you missed it. Now that the Ninth Prince has a sister, and I have a beloved Crown Prince. "


    "A woman''s admiration will change." The queen''s words were meaningful.


    When Su Jinyue heard that, the corner of her mouth twitched. She then revealed a sad look and said, "Esteemed Empress, it was His Highness who saved me when I was at my worst. His Highness didn''t care that I was abandoned by the Ninth Prince and saved me. My heart is no longer with Ninth Prince either. "


    "Oh? Then, what if I insist on giving you and Xiao Jiu another marriage? " The queen''s eyes were cold.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she could not help but curse the empress for being crazy. However, she still showed a shocked expression on her face and then decisively said, "I would rather die."


    "Really?" The empress raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes." Su Jinyue gritted her teeth and cursed the Queen in her heart for eighteen generations.


    "Muhou, enough of a joke." Mo Li''s tone was so cold that it could fall apart. Looking at the empress, there was no trace of kindness in her eyes.


    The empress smiled when she heard this. With a loving look on his face, he said: "Alright, alright, look at how scared you are. How could I possibly be such a love-struck person? Moreover, if Xiao Jiu were to miss out on this girl, how could I do such a thing? I just wanted to test if the two of you really liked each other. "


    "Thank you mother for your concern. There is no need to test if we are sincere." Mo Li''s tone was still cold. He had already stood up and was protecting Su Jinyue by his side.


    Although he didn''t like Su Jinyue, it didn''t mean that he had to tolerate others using Su Jinyue to trample on him.


    "Your mother cares about you too, child. Previously, Xiao Jiu''s hasty decision to marry the second young miss of the Su Family was disregarded by me. Now, those unsightly words from the outside world make one''s heart tremble. " As the Queen spoke to here, she glanced at Su Jinyue.


    He only saw that Su Jinyue''s expression did not change at all. For a moment, there was a trace of doubt. That incident, could it be that it really was not done by Su Jinyue?


    But Xiao Jiu and that Su Jin Xiu insisted that it had something to do with Su Jin Yue.


    "Imperial Mother, Ninth''s matter is truly infuriating. Those bandits actually dared to kidnap someone from the royal family. This was truly outrageous. "After this feast, I will request for an order to eliminate the bandits." Mo Li said seriously.


    Mo Li''s life was exquisite, but when he became serious, he was especially imposing. Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and thought, maybe this is what a crown prince should look like?


    Unfortunately, Mo Li could only do this when facing the empress.


    Those who didn''t know what kind of enmity this mother and son pair held.


    The empress heard Mo Li''s words and nodded her head in satisfaction. "Mm, that''s how it should be."


    "Esteemed Empress." Outside the door, Aunt Ming Zhu walked in, holding a brocade box in her hands. At this moment, a hint of hesitation could be seen on her cold face.


    "Bring it here." The empress reached out her hand to the woman.


    Hearing this, Aunt Ming Zhu could only give the box to the empress.


    The Queen held the embroidered box and looked at Su Jinyue and the Crown Prince. A faint smile appeared on her face as she handed the box over to Su Jinyue and said, "Since you are engaged to the Crown Prince, I can''t give you anything. This box, I''ll give it to you."


    "Many thanks, esteemed empress." Su Jinyue took the box but did not open it.


    "Why don''t you open it and take a look?" The Queen looked at Su Jinyue, waiting for her to open the box.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she hesitated for a moment before slowly opening it. She saw a black dagger lying inside. Su Jinyue was stunned.


    Generally speaking, wouldn''t gifts given to juniors by the royal family be as they wish? What the hell was this dagger?


    Su Jinyue, who was still puzzled, naturally did not see the strong hatred in Mo Li''s eyes.


    "Muhou, didn''t you take the wrong gift?"


    "Of course not. This item was the spoils of war that you personally killed your own uncle." Your royal father even said that you exterminated your family for a right, that you had the style of a royal family. This is your honor, why not give this to your Crown Princess? " The empress still had a smile on her face, but the hatred in her eyes was no longer concealed.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she finally understood. The grudge between these two people was not as simple as Mo Li had said it was. He had personally beheaded his own uncle?


    Just the thought of it sent chills down one''s spine. No wonder the empress would treat Mo Li like this. As Su Jinyue thought about it, she looked at Mo Li, only to see that his expression wasn''t very good.


    Su Jinyue was hesitating on whether to accept this hot potato in her hand.


    Su Jinyue''s thoughts only stayed for a moment. After carefully observing the dagger, she decided to keep it. Not to mention the matter between the two of them, she shouldn''t have gotten involved. Just based on the empress''s uncertain attitude, she couldn''t afford to offend the empress today.


    At most, he would just give the dagger to Mo Li in the future.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue respectfully said, "Thank you very much, esteemed empress."

 C45

    Seeing Su Jinyue accept the reward, the Queen smiled in satisfaction. When she looked at Su Jinyue, her gaze softened a lot. Off to the side, Mo Li''s expression couldn''t be considered pretty, but it couldn''t be called ugly either.


    The empress looked tired and said, "I''m a bit tired. The crown prince rarely returns to the palace, so I''ll go to your sister''s place to take a look. Dawn seems to be much weaker than before."


    "Did the royal sister get sick again?" If it was said that Mo Li was indifferent to the empress''s words, then this sentence caused Mo Li''s expression to change.


    "Go. I''m tired." After the empress finished speaking, Aunt Ming Zhu supported the empress out of the hall.


    Mo Li''s face turned extremely ugly. He looked at Su Jinyue and thought back to what the Queen just said. He gritted his teeth and stood on the spot.


    "Your Highness, I''ll return the dagger to you." Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and handed the dagger to him. Hearing this, Mo Li looked at her in surprise. "You don''t want it?"


    "Why do I want it? It wasn''t gold or silver. Merchants only need gold and silver, and do not need this dagger. " Su Jinyue was calm. Mo Li took the dagger and said, "This dagger ¡­" When uncle left that year, I stuck it in his chest with my own hands.


    "Yes. But what does that have to do with me? " The expression on Su Jinyue''s face did not change. There was no sadness nor joy in her eyes. Sometimes, one did not need to be judged by others.


    Mo Li would definitely have his own reasons for hurting his family. Right or wrong, it had nothing to do with her.


    His voice was low, as if he was immersed in his own memories. He slowly said, "Back then, Imperial Uncle rebelled, and Imperial Mother was implicated by it. If I hadn''t done that, I''m afraid the person standing here right now wouldn''t have been me."


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. For Royal Uncle to rebel, the one who would be implicated would instead be the Empress? No matter how you looked at it, there was definitely a adultery involved.


    "And Empress Sis Xi''er is Royal Uncle''s daughter. The matter of royal uncle rebelling made royal father very angry, but Xi''er royal sister was not wrong, so she was raised in the Imperial Palace. It was just that in order to prevent her from harboring resentment against the imperial family, royal father had intended to keep her from knowing about the past.


    Later on, unable to do so, royal father ordered royal sister Xi''er to never leave the palace for the rest of her life. As for the royal elder sister, due to her heart injury, her body was getting weaker and weaker. All these years, because of my guilt, I have to go and see her. " After Mo Li finished speaking, he looked towards Su Jinyue.


    Seeing that there was still no expression on her face, he finally understood that in her eyes, if it wasn''t something that was of interest to her, the feelings of others would have nothing to do with her.


    Mo Li didn''t know what he was feeling at the moment. Was he happy? Disappointment?


    "Your Highness wishes to bring me to see your royal sister?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and finally understood what he wanted to say.


    Hearing that, Mo Li shook his head. "On the contrary, if there''s a choice, I hope you won''t see her. "Senior sister Xi Er, she ¡­" Before Mo Li could finish, he fell silent.


    He pulled Su Jinyue''s hand and headed outside of Phoenix Luan Palace.


    In this palace, besides himself, there was no one else who was his friend, nor was there anyone who was his relative. From the very beginning, when he had chosen to kill his Imperial Uncle and protect his mother, this laughable fact had already been predestined.


    Even the elder sister that he doted on the most, in her eyes, he was only a murderer.


    No matter if it was his mother, or his royal sister, they all felt that if it wasn''t for him, the current emperor would only be his uncle. It was laughable that the Queen Mother, who had been a queen for so many years, did not even know how difficult it was to change dynasties in the imperial family.


    Just how many trump cards did the royal family have? Even he, as the crown prince, wasn''t too clear of the situation.


    As Mo Li thought this, he felt a surge of anger in his heart. He, who usually had few emotions, was in a state of turmoil instead.


    Su Jinyue felt more and more pain from Mo Li holding her hand. In the end, she couldn''t help but ask, "Your Highness, do you want to break my hand?" Su Jinyue''s eyes turned cold. There was no trace of a smile in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Mo Li realized that he had used too much strength. Therefore, he looked at her awkwardly and said: "I''m sorry, I lost my composure."


    "It''s really a rare encounter to see the Crown Prince lose his composure." Su Jinyue said with a smile in her eyes. Hearing this, Mo Li slightly raised his brows, a strange look appearing in his eyes.


    Mo Li followed the Empress''s instructions and brought Su Jinyue to Princess Xi''er''s residence. Her residence was not too far from the empress''s, but the guards were very tight.


    It was as if he was worried that someone would harm her.


    "I was ordered by my mother to bring the princess consort to see Empress Xi''er." Mo Li looked at the guard at the door and spoke indifferently.


    When the guards heard this, they immediately stepped aside. Then, Mo Li brought Su Jinyue into the small courtyard.


    In the courtyard was a two-story building. The sound of a zither came from the small building. Grief, gentleness, and a little hatred.


    It was as if he was unable to vent his feelings of melancholy.


    When Su Jinyue heard the sound of the zither, she frowned. He felt displeased from the bottom of his heart. She loved the zither, and the sound of the zither was elegant, like mountains and rivers.


    The zither music was truly refined, causing one''s temperament to be indifferent and elegant. The zither could improve one''s mental health, but Princess Xi''er''s zither music was filled with resentment, using the zither music to vent her hatred.


    This kind of zither music couldn''t be called a mistake, but it made Su Jinyue unhappy.


    Hearing the zither music, Mo Li stood in the middle of the courtyard and did not continue onward. After the zither music stopped, the windows of the building opened, revealing the woman''s pale face.


    Her face was somewhat similar to Mo Li''s. Seeing that Su Jinyue had followed him, a ray of light flashed across his eyes and he said, "So it''s the Crown Prince and future Crown Princess. Come up, my body isn''t feeling well, I''m afraid I can''t come down to the house to welcome you."


    The woman''s voice was weak and only sounded like she was struggling to speak.


    Su Jinyue glanced at Mo Li beside her. She saw that Mo Li''s eyes were filled with indifference, as if he was already used to Princess Xi Er''s attitude.


    When they entered the small building, Princess Xi Er had already come down from the second floor to the first floor.


    She sat in a chair, frail and moving like a sick child. She had a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, very similar to the empress''s. However, she was lacking in spirit compared to the empress.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, a trace of a faint smile appeared on his face, "She is really pretty. No wonder little brother likes her."


    "Princess, you flatter me." Su Jinyue lowered her head.


    "What kind of princess am I? "Just call me Xi Er." As Princess Xi''er spoke, she looked at Mo Li with a complicated expression.


    Mo Li looked at Princess Xi''er as well before asking worriedly, "I heard from Imperial Mother that Imperial Sis is sick again. Are you feeling better?"


    "It''s just an old illness, you don''t have to worry about it. But you... If you can even take action against your relatives, with such a cold personality, how are you going to get married? "


    With that, Princess Xi''er looked at Su Jinyue with a worried expression, "My brother has always been a cold-hearted person. I hope that you can change him in the future and make him an ordinary person."


    Su Jinyue was speechless as she listened to the black man''s method, which was exactly the same as the empress''s. Are these two the real mother and daughter?

 C46

    Princess Xi''er''s words really made Su Jinyue at a loss for words. Mo Li, on the other hand, had a faint smile on his face. It seemed that he had gotten used to the rage he felt from the empress earlier.


    At this moment, Mo Li was the same as usual. No one could tell whether he was happy or angry.


    Princess Xi''er pulled Su Jinyue over intimately. On her exquisite face, there was a trace of affection. She slowly said, "In the future, I''ll leave this to you, your royal brother."


    If he didn''t know, Princess Xi Er would sound like a sister who was concerned for her brother. But with her last sentence, no matter how she listened, Su Jinyue felt it was strange.


    But no matter what, this was a family matter. She had never thought of marrying Mo Li, so she naturally knew less. Thinking about this, Su Jinyue decided to play dumb. A harmless smile appeared on his face as he looked at Princess Xi''er. "Yes, I will take good care of your highness."


    Princess Xi''er was stunned by Su Jinyue''s attitude. But then, she turned to Mo Li. "Imperial brother, do you still have to pay respects to the Emperor?"


    "Naturally." Mo Li said.


    "Then leave the girl here with me. I like her at first sight, so I want to talk more." After saying that, Xi Er tightly held Su Jinyue''s hand.


    Hearing this, Mo Li frowned. According to his original plan, he was going to bring Su Jinyue along as well. The backyard of the palace had never been a good place. If Su Jinyue was left alone here, something might happen.


    However, the moment he thought of this, Mo Li was shocked by himself. Su Jinyue was just a chess piece that he had found. Since when had he ¡­ Have I started planning for a chess piece?


    Wasn''t it his intention to ask her to help him share the pressure of this harem? With that in mind, Mo Li cleared away all the hesitation and said lightly, "Since it is my royal sister''s request, then let A''Yue stay."


    Hearing Mo Li''s agreement, a trace of happiness flashed in Princess Xi''er''s eyes, but only for a brief moment. He looked towards Mo Li and said, "Thank you, royal brother."


    "You and I, brother and sister, don''t need to thank me?"


    "So what if it''s brother and sister? In your eyes, I''m afraid no one is more important than you. " Princess Xi''er spoke with a touch of ridicule. After saying this, he seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said: "Alright, little brother, hurry up and leave. I want to talk to her."


    Mo Li''s expression was dark and gloomy. He nodded and then said to Su Jinyue, "I will pay my respects to royal father in a while. I will come pick you up during the Thousand-Autumn Banquet."


    "Alright." Su Jinyue nodded with a smile on her face. Although this Princess Xi''er looked a little strange, she preferred to interact with her more than walking around the palace.


    Seeing Su Jinyue nod, Mo Li turned and left. However, when he left, he felt a strange feeling that he couldn''t explain, like he was regretting it a little.


    Thinking like this, Mo Li snorted disdainfully. He had never done anything that he regretted. It was clearly an illusion.


    After Mo Li left, the smile disappeared from Princess Xi''er''s face. Her pale and beautiful face was filled with worry. Looking at Su Jinyue, her eyes filled with tears, she slowly said, "Thank you."


    "Huh?" Su Jinyue was stunned by the sudden change. What was this all about?


    Seeing that Su Jinyue did not understand, Princess Xi''er restrained her expression and looked outside nervously. She then pulled Su Jinyue into the room. After closing the door and confirming that no one was there, she said seriously, "Don''t worry, I mean you no harm."


    After saying that, Princess Xi''er pulled Su Jinyue along and sat at the table. She looked at Su Jinyue with eyes full of affection.


    Su Jinyue felt very uncomfortable under this gaze, but she still endured it. He was only waiting for Princess Xi Er to speak.


    Princess Xi''er looked at Su Jinyue for a long time before slowly saying, "The actions just now were all forced by the Empress, and not my intention." Princess Xi''er''s voice was so clear and soothing that those who heard it would feel comfortable.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but be surprised. According to what Mo Li had said, Princess Xi''er should hate Mo Li the same as the empress, right?


    "Back then, father committed a great sin that caused his entire family to be beheaded. Mo Li pitied me and begged His Majesty to let me go. I was meant to live, to leave hope at home. But I didn''t expect the empress to tell me what had happened that year, in front of the spies in the palace. to imprison me here from now on. "


    A trace of coldness flashed across Princess Xi''er''s eyes.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she was slightly surprised.


    After that, he heard Princess Xi''er sneer, "It''s a pity that the Queen doesn''t know that I already knew about those things from the very beginning. In fact, the fact that her father had rebelled against her was basically being used by the empress! If it were not for the Queen, my family would not have been separated by Yin and Yang! "


    The one who wants to rebel is the empress? Su Jinyue really didn''t understand. The empress had already adopted the role of mother to the world, did she still want to be the empress?


    "The empress wanted to imprison me in the palace, and I also wanted revenge. That was why I decided to play it by ear and pretended to hate Mo Li the same as she did." Princess Xi''er''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue raised her brows slightly, "So, why is the princess telling me all of this?"


    Princess Xi''er was asked by Su Jinyue. Then, he narrowed his eyes and explained, "I am under surveillance. Every time I meet with Mo Li, I cannot tell him the truth. Now that Mo Li isn''t around and the spies have left with Mo Li, I have a chance to tell him the truth. Can you help me tell Mo Li about this? "


    Princess Xi''er looked at Su Jinyue expectantly.


    Su Jinyue thought to herself. She knew that nothing good would happen. Thinking of this, Su Jinyue sighed and looked at Princess Xi''er, "My apologies Princess, I cannot agree to your request."


    "Why?" Princess Xi''er looked at Su Jinyue in disbelief. "As long as you tell Mo Li that we will succeed in toppling the empress in the future, Mo Li will be grateful to you and I will be grateful to you as well. Why did you reject us?"


    "Princess, I don''t want to be involved in these grudges. Moreover, I can''t believe that what you say is true." After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she bowed to Princess Xi''er and said, "Princess, please forgive me."


    Seeing how determined Su Jinyue was, Princess Xi''er''s face turned even paler. Looking at her, tears rolled down her face. She shook her head and said, "I''ve made things difficult for you."


    Princess Xi''er''s appearance moved Su Jinyue''s heart. I still couldn''t help but say, "Princess knows, the wall has ears. The real secret is only known to oneself when I am alone. "


    "Only I know?" Xi Er repeated Su Jinyue''s words to herself.


    Su Jinyue nodded and continued, "Yes! There was only one person. Although I cannot help you pass these words on to the crown prince, but I can tell these words to him at a crucial moment. But... Not now. "


    Princess Xi Er''s face lit up when she heard this. She grabbed her hand and asked in a hurry, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. The prerequisite is that ¡­ At that critical moment, the princess can prove that you really helped the crown prince. " Su Jinyue looked at Princess Xi''er and said meaningfully.


    She wasn''t an idiot, Princess Xi''er''s words had already been guessed at the moment she opened her mouth. Princess Xi''er was probably not on Mo Li''s side, nor was she on the Empress'' side.


    Mo Li had killed her father with his own hands, regardless of whether he was willing or not. The queen has destroyed her freedom. Thus, she had no reason not to hate these two people.


    She was afraid that Princess Xi''er had other plans in mind for her to pass on the message.


    Therefore, she definitely couldn''t pass these words on to Mo Li. However, she couldn''t afford to offend Princess Xi''er, so this kind of decision was the best for her.


    As for what happened afterwards? She would not be squashed by anyone soon, so she naturally would not be afraid of anyone. As she thought about it, a harmless smile appeared on Su Jinyue''s face.


    He looked like an easy to deceive and kind old man.

 C47

    When people have an interest relationship with each other, they often get along with each other. After Princess Xi''er received Su Jinyue''s promise, she treated her even better.


    She began to ask about the warm weather while holding Su Jinyue''s hand.


    "Jinyue, Mo Li ¡­" Is it good for you? " Princess Xi''er looked at Su Jinyue with concern. Hearing this, Su Jinyue was full of smiles, "Your Highness is very good to me. Being together with Your Highness is my good fortune."


    Su Jinyue''s smile was bright and harmless, and she looked just like an ignorant girl who was well protected.


    When Princess Xi''er heard this, her expression turned complicated. Touching the teacup, a hint of darkness flashed across his eyes and he sighed, "I thought Mo Li was the same as that stop water young master. They both had no intentions. I never thought that Mo Li would also have someone he likes, and might even want to get married. "


    "Young Master Zhishui?" Su Jinyue caught a name she could always hear. It couldn''t be blamed on her, but Mo Li and Luo Mingyu''s words had piqued her curiosity.


    He was curious as to how outstanding the young master of the Yun Family was.


    "Yeah, Jinyue should have heard of him, right?" I''ve never seen a better man. " When Princess Xi''er mentioned Yun Zuishui, there was even a trace of bashfulness in her eyes.


    Su Jinyue looked at it and was speechless. Unexpectedly, even the princess, who had been imprisoned in this courtyard all year round, had taken a great liking to Yun Zhishui. Su Jinyue couldn''t help but be more curious about this person.


    Su Jinyue and Princess Xi''er chatted in the room for a long time. Of course, it was mostly Xi Er who spoke, and Su Jinyue spent most of her time listening. Princess Xi''er seemed to speak a lot because no one was speaking.


    Or perhaps, it was to gain her trust?


    The two of them listened to each other while talking, and soon, it was already noon.


    When Mo Li walked into the house again, he saw two people who shouldn''t have had any interactions, chatting and laughing as they drank tea. He felt as if he was dreaming.


    Seeing Mo Li walk in, the smile on Princess Xi''er''s face vanished, as if she had heard Su Jinyue''s words. Her attitude towards Mo Li became even colder, no longer as strange as before.


    Disgusted, she said, "What? You want to take her away? "


    Mo Li didn''t expect that in such a short time, his imperial sister would already dislike him even more. However, this was good as well. At least he didn''t need to have any more hope.


    Thinking this way, Mo Li nodded his head and said, "The Thousand Autumn Festival is about to begin. I''m going to leave with A''Yue."


    "Let''s go. Don''t ever see me again." Princess Xi''er''s countenance turned extremely unsightly, especially when she mentioned the Thousand Autumn Festival. An expression of awkwardness flashed past her eyes.


    Mo Li took these in. Knowing that she could only live in a remote corner of the city, she said in a depressed mood, "Royal sister, rest well. You must take good care of yourself. Do not ask... "He''s sick again."


    With that, Mo Li extended his hand towards Su Jinyue. "Let''s go?"


    Seeing this, Su Jinyue smiled and put her hand on Mo Li''s palm. The two of them walked out at the same time. They looked so compatible, with their fingers interlocked, as if they were unable to separate them from each other.


    Princess Xi''er''s countenance darkened as she stared at the two silhouettes of Qin Wentian and Qin Wentian. It was as though a storm was brewing in her heart. A trace of hatred flashed across that beautiful and exquisite face.


    Why? They both had the same identity, so why would he be able to live so well while he could only hide in this damned place?


    How did he get the person he loved?


    Someone like Mo Li... Why should he!


    "What did you say to Imperial Sis?" Mo Li asked as they walked out of the small courtyard.


    Hearing this, a puzzled Su Jinyue asked, "What does Your Highness want to know?"


    "You should know what I''m asking. My royal sister seems to be even colder towards me. " Mo Li said indifferently. He looked at Su Jinyue, waiting for her explanation.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed, "What? The Crown Prince feels sad? "


    "Sad? How could that be? royal sister Xi''er has never liked me before, so why would I feel sad? " Mo Li mocked himself.


    "Then why?" Su Jinyue smiled.


    "My royal sister has always treated me strangely. If it wasn''t for what you said, she wouldn''t have turned into such a person, right?" Mo Li frowned.


    "Perhaps Princess Xi Er has thought it through. She thinks that you might hate her." Su Jinyue smiled faintly.


    Seeing that he could not get anything out of her, Mo Li lowered his voice and said, "No matter what she said to you, you must not believe it, much less agree to it. This muddy water is not something you should be involved in. "


    Mo Li''s words surprised Su Jinyue. She thought he wouldn''t care if she was involved or not. From the looks of it, the Crown Prince had a little conscience.


    As she thought of this, the smile on Su Jinyue''s face deepened. She looked at the man and said indifferently, "Your Highness, I am a businessman. Businessmen only value benefits, not the people''s hearts. I am even less interested in the gossip about other people."


    "That''s good." Mo Li only felt that it was very easy to talk to Su Jinyue. Perhaps, as she had said, she was a merchant''s daughter, and the family of merchants had always valued benefits. However, there was not a shred of benefit to be had in his business.


    However, this was the first time he''d met someone who didn''t have any curiosity. It was as if everything had nothing to do with her. Or perhaps, it had nothing to do with her to begin with?


    A complicated look flashed across Mo Li''s eyes as he thought to himself.


    With each of them harboring their own thoughts, they soon arrived at the location where the Thousand Autumn Meet would be held. The Thousand Autumn Festival was always held in the Queen''s Phoenix Luan Palace''s side hall.


    Every time during the Thousand Autumn Festival, there would be a very spectacular performance, which was a show. The woman chosen by the empress as the most outstanding bestowed upon her a reward. She was the number one genius of the past.


    Last year''s number one genius was the Grand Princess''s daughter, Princess Zi Yan.


    In front of Phoenix Luan Hall, Su Jinyue and Mo Li were standing at the door. Su Jinyue''s heart was filled with depression. To others, this might be a step into the heavens, but to her, this was like a bridge to hell!


    She had first offended the Southern King''s Mansion and then the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. It was hard to imagine that she would be able to walk out of the hall unharmed.


    "Let''s go?" Seeing that Su Jinyue was unwilling to go in, Mo Li revealed a playful smile on his face. Coupled with that feminine and delicate face, it would make anyone''s heart pound just by looking at her.


    Su Jinyue looked at the evildoer beside her and understood why that Nangong Ru Yue was so persistent with him. But unfortunately ¡­ Mo Li did not suit her.


    Restraining the thoughts in her mind, Su Jinyue took a deep breath and once again entered Phoenix Luan Hall.


    Phoenix Luan Hall had a total of four side halls, and the location of the Thousand Autumn Festival was the side hall at the east. The side palace building was extremely grand and grand.


    The construction of the Empress''s Phoenix Luan Hall was not as exquisite as the rest of the palace. It was actually extremely simple. However, in terms of aura, it could not be compared to other places.


    Su Jinyue and Mo Li went to the side hall of the Phoenix Luan Palace together. The side hall that was originally noisy had instantly turned silent the moment Mo Li and Su Jinyue entered.


    Everyone looked at Su Jinyue and Mo Li as if they had seen a ghost. Wherever the two of them went, they would definitely attract their attention.


    Su Jinyue was very uncomfortable being looked at by everyone.


    In the modern era, she had always been someone in power. Which subordinate would look at her like that? If so, she would have been fired. Besides, in modern times, with a robot boyfriend, she would have him by her side if she was nervous. As long as he was there, she didn''t feel the least bit uneasy.


    Now that she was being watched by these people, Su Jinyue started to get nervous. There was no sense of security.


    Noticing that Su Jinyue''s body was stiff, Mo Li squeezed Su Jinyue''s hand. Then under the crowd''s gaze, he openly sat down.


    Looking at the crowd, Mo Li smiled playfully, and said: "Everyone, what are you all looking at me for? Is there something wrong with my face? "

 C48

    Mo Li''s words caused everyone to look away.


    It had to be known that Mo Li hated it when people said he was good-looking. He hated it when people kept staring at him. Now that he had made it clear, if anyone were to look at him again, they would probably be found guilty of going against him.


    The Crown Prince, Mo Li, had a strange personality. If anyone made him unhappy, he would be forced to suffer a fate worse than death.


    However, even though everyone stopped looking at Mo Li, they still looked at Su Jinyue and Mo Li with curiosity. After all, the Crown Prince asking for an imperial edict to marry a merchant''s daughter had shocked everyone.


    He had thought that the crown prince was just playing around. However, he hadn''t expected that the Crown Prince would personally bring his future Crown Princess to the feast. It could be seen how much the Crown Prince valued her.


    At the same time, everyone was also curious about Su Jinyue. Everyone wanted to know what kind of magic the Crown Princess had that could make the Crown Prince, who always hated women, fall in love with her.


    For a moment, the entire hall sank into a strange atmosphere.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue had already adjusted her mental state. The crown prince and she were seated at the very front of the emperor. Looking back, there were roughly thirty people in the room. One could easily see the gazes of those people as they looked at her.


    Most of those who came to the feast were the noble sons and daughters of noble families. The gazes of the males were filled with curiosity, while the females were filled with jealousy.


    "Cousin Crown Prince, this lady should be the future Crown Prince''s consort, Miss Su, right?" Just as Su Jinyue was sizing up the crowd, she saw a yellow-robed girl sitting diagonally across from Mo Li get up and ask in a soft voice.


    This woman was about 20 to 8 years old. She had a delicate face like a duck''s egg, and her beautiful deer eyes were filled with mist. The moment she opened her mouth, her charming voice could make people''s bones go soft. Su Jinyue knew this woman.


    Currently, the Queen''s mother, the Lin Family''s second young miss, Lin Yunjiao. She was a famous talented girl in the capital. It was said that the Lin Clan had intentionally let Lin Yunjiao marry Mo Li.


    The reason why I haven''t been able to succeed so far... Could it be that the empress and the crown prince are at odds? Su Jinyue thought about it playfully.


    However, regardless of what the Lin Clan and Empress were thinking, this lady seemed to like the crown prince. Otherwise, her gaze wouldn''t be hostile.


    Just as Su Jinyue was thinking, she saw Mo Li nod towards the girl, lazily leaning on Su Jinyue''s side. He didn''t even look at Lin Yun Jiao.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun Jiao''s face could not help but turn red from embarrassment. When she looked at Su Jinyue again, her eyes flashed a trace of unkindness, but on the surface, she gently said: "Cousin, Yun Jiao is too polite, I have long heard of your great name, I have never been able to pay my respects. I am truly lacking in manners."


    Lin Yunjiao''s attitude was respectful, but the moment she said those words, it was worth pondering over.


    Su Jinyue''s great name?


    Cooperate with others to steal their own gold? Or was he abandoned by the Ninth Prince?


    None of the people present were fools, so they naturally understood the meaning behind it. When Su Jinyue heard this, her eyebrows twitched as she thought to herself, "Sure enough, there''s nothing good to do in this Thousand Autumn Meet."


    Although she was unhappy, Su Jinyue still looked at the girl. He smiled faintly at the girl and said innocently, "Lady, you don''t need to mind. I have never been very good at interacting with people. May I know your name?"


    Su Jinyue acted like she didn''t understand what she just said and didn''t know who she was. This made a lot of people laugh.


    This Lin Yun was disdainful of Su Jinyue, but Su Jinyue was even stronger, so she didn''t even recognize her.


    Hearing Su Jinyue''s words, the smile on Lin Yun Jiao''s face froze, but she quickly smiled and said, "Reporting to sister-in-law, little sister Yun Jiao is the mother of the crown prince''s cousin."


    "Oh? So it''s little sister Yun Jiao. " Su Jinyue smiled playfully but didn''t say anything else.


    Lin Yunjiao was thoroughly angered by Su Jinyue''s attitude. Originally, he wanted to humiliate this woman, but who would''ve thought that she would go against common sense?


    Annoyed, Lin Yun Jiao still had a smile on her face as she said, "Cousin, Yun Jiao likes her cousin very much. Previously, I heard that her cousin is proficient in calligraphy and calligraphy. I wonder if we can exchange some pointers during the banquet?"


    Lin Yunjiao''s attitude was respectful and her smile was very friendly.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue almost burst out laughing. That she was proficient in painting? This Lin Yunjiao really didn''t even blush from lying. The previous generation knew everything, but none of them knew anything at all!


    Since Old Master Su didn''t place any importance on his predecessors and Yun consort had always been harsh on him, how could she possibly have learned that?


    Su Jinyue thought, but she still had a smile on her face as she said, "Little sister Yun Jiao, I''m a fool. I don''t know anything about zither, chess, calligraphy or painting, let''s forget about it?"


    Su Jinyue''s rejection was straightforward, and Lin Yunjiao did not expect Su Jinyue to admit it so generously. One must know that as a woman, the thing that she was most afraid of was being said to lack talent.


    For a time, Lin Yunjiao didn''t know what to say.


    And just at this time, a gentle and seductive voice came from the door, "Why is Elder Sister so modest? When I was at home, my sister''s zither skills were much better than mine. How could I deceive Miss Lin? "


    Hearing this voice, Su Jinyue''s heart skipped a beat. She raised her head to look and saw Su Jinxiu holding the hand of the Ninth Prince and walking in together.


    With just one sentence, it caused Lin Yun''s eyes to light up. Her face immediately changed as tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at Su Jinyue with grievance and said, "Cousin, are you looking down on me?"


    "Elder sister, this is your fault." As Su Jinxiu walked, she added oil to the fire.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she felt that it was a big deal.


    If he let her do business, she would be able to calm herself down no matter what tricks her business opponents did. But if he let her fight with these women? She really couldn''t lift her head at all!


    As she thought about it, the smile on Su Jinyue''s face also disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Jin Xiu had finally walked to the opposite side of Su Jin Yue. She looked at her and sat down. The pair of eyes that looked similar to Su Jinyue''s were filled with profoundness.


    The Ninth Prince sat beside her.


    "Elder sister, why didn''t you reply?" Su Jin Xiu obviously didn''t intend to let Su Jin Yue off that easily. She looked at her and raised her eyebrows as she asked.


    Su Jinyue thought to herself as a smile gradually formed on her face, "Sister must be joking. It''s just that I haven''t touched a piece of the zither, chess, painting or painting for a long time, so I''m not familiar with it yet, so it''s not good to make a fool of myself."


    "Cousin doesn''t need to care. As long as I can spar with Cousin, Yun Jiao will be satisfied." Lin Yun saw the opportunity and hurriedly said.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. Could it be that she couldn''t escape?


    "Since little sister Yun Jiao wants to spar with me so much, then I can''t refuse anymore." After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she secretly glared at Mo Li beside her.


    "Screech!" Take a look? This King only came over now and heard such a funny thing. Brother Luo, tell me, is it wrong for This King to tell you to come earlier? " At the door, a familiar coquettish voice sounded. The Seventh Prince stood at the door, eager to stir up all the chaos in the world, speaking to Luo Mingyu who had come with him.


    Hearing this, Luo Mingyu''s eyes darkened. He stealthily glanced at Su Jinyue, and then shifted his gaze away. He said coldly, "Shut up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Mingyu walked into the hall and took a seat. The Seventh Marquis felt awkward after being left there for a while, but after a while, he regained his spirit and entered the main hall.


    "Crown Prince''s royal brother, Miss Su." Seventh Prince greeted Su Jinyue and Mo Li.


    Mo Li slightly nodded and said, "Seventh Brother, when will you be able to change your personality?"


    When the Seventh Marquis heard this, his face immediately turned bitter. "Aiyo, Imperial Brother, don''t talk about me. These past few days, I''ve been punished quite bitterly by mufei."


    "Oh?" Mo Li thought.


    "Earlier, I took Brother Luo to the flowerbed together, but old Princess Luo came to my mufei to study a book with me. I was almost beaten to death by mufei." As the Seventh Prince spoke, he raised his eyebrows and glanced at Luo Mingyu, who was sitting down.


    He was surprised to see that Luo Mingyu didn''t have any expression on her face.


    He had seen the special treatment that Luo Mingyu had towards Su Jinyue before, how could he not be angry when he told Su Jinyue about the incident at the Flower Hall?


    Hearing the Seventh Prince''s words, Mo Li became interested. "Oh? King Luo will also go to the Flower Lodge? " As Mo Li spoke, he glanced at Su Jinyue. Seeing that she hadn''t changed, he felt slightly disappointed in his heart.


    And looking at Luo Mingyu, this person was even calmer than Su Jinyue. If he didn''t know the reason, it would be hard for him to imagine that these two people actually liked each other.


    But was this really love?


    Mo Li didn''t understand, but he didn''t intend to either. As long as he could be of use in the future, that would be enough.


    "The empress has an order!" This year''s Spring and Autumn Festival will be changed to the Imperial Gardens. At the door, Aunt Ming Zhu walked in, holding the empress''s identity jade medallion as she spoke to the crowd.


    These words really did surprise everyone.

 C49

    All these years, the Thousand Autumn Meet had been held in this hall. Why was he going to the Imperial Garden today?


    However, no matter how doubtful they were, everyone still followed this Aunt Ming Zhu to the imperial garden.


    Mo Li, on the other hand, didn''t seem surprised at all.


    Su Jinyue looked at him with curiosity, "Did you already know?"


    "Know what?" Mo Li looked suspiciously at Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at him, "You''re asking the obvious! Of course it is to go to the Imperial Gardens. "


    "I guessed it." Mo Li said.


    "Guess?" Su Jinyue was suspicious.


    The Yun Family has strictly prohibited him from going out, and in the Thousand Autumn Meet, with so many people and confusion, it would inevitably become dull. If he were to stay in the room, it is likely that Yun Zhishui would not be able to persevere any longer. Imperial Mother has always been a generous person to the Yun Family, so it is normal for them to have such a decision. "


    When Mo Li spoke, his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. It was again stopping the flow of water!


    She had been tired of hearing the three words Yun Zhishui said recently!


    Upon reaching the imperial garden, Su Jinyue was overwhelmed by the beautiful scenery before her.


    At this time, a hundred flowers bloomed in the imperial garden. The peony blossomed in the surroundings, surrounding the entire garden. In the middle of the garden, there was a large red rose. The fragrance wafted into the air, causing one''s mood to unconsciously improve.


    And in the imperial garden, there were seven pavilions. In the middle of each pavilion was a small bridge. The stone bridge was repeated twice, and there were even some orchids placed there.


    It could be seen that the Empress had already decided to hold the Thousand-Autumn Banquet here, but she just hadn''t said it out loud.


    Everyone walked to different parts of the imperial garden. Mo Li, who was beside Su Jinyue, also walked in. Seeing this, Su Jinyue hurriedly chased after him. However, Mo Li didn''t wait for her while Su Jinyue went to a pavilion.


    This pavilion was even more spacious. However, it was worth mentioning that due to the distance between the pavilions, there weren''t many people watching her.


    That saved a lot of trouble.


    "Elder sister, we haven''t seen each other for two days. How is the residence?" Su Jin Yue entered the pavilion and heard Su Jin Xiu''s voice.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she looked towards the pavilion''s Su Jin Xiu. At this moment, Su Jin Xiu was the only person in the pavilion. A trace of illness could be seen on her face. It was obvious that she wasn''t in a very good condition.


    Seeing her like that, Su Jinyue laughed, "Your family? Of course it was good. However ¡­ The fact that Yun consort bribed the bandits to kidnap me was exposed and my father punished her into prison. Roughly three months or so, little sister won''t be able to see little sister again. "


    Su Jinyue''s words made the woman''s face change slightly and a trace of viciousness flashed across her eyes. It was as if his heart was poisoned and he wished he could cut Su Jinyue into a thousand pieces.


    It really was her!


    Not only did she harm him, she also hurt his mother!


    Su Jinyue! If I don''t kill you, I will let Mother down, and even more so, I will let myself down!


    As he thought about it, Su JinXiu revealed a shocked expression on the surface. Her tears dripped down and her eyes turned red as she choked with sobs, "Mother, she ¡­." Mother, how could she be so confused? "


    "That''s right, I also think that Yun Concubine has gotten confused serving her." "Younger sister, you are already the Ninth Princess Consort. She doesn''t care about her reputation and still came to harm me. Back then, I went to the temple with her. If something were to happen to me, how could I get rid of her?" A smile appeared on Su Jinyue''s face.


    When these words came out, everyone felt that there was a hidden meaning behind them.


    Hearing that, Su Jin Xiu''s face became even paler, she grabbed Su Jin Yue''s hand and said: "Big sister is right, mother is too muddle-headed. If anything happens to you, sister, as your little sister, I will not be able to apologize even if I die a thousand times. "


    After she finished speaking, Su Jin Xiu burst into tears.


    "Embroidery, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? " Just as Su Jinxiu was crying happily, she heard the voice of a man filled with concern.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he saw the Ninth Prince hastily walking in. Upon seeing Su Jin Xiu was crying, his gaze immediately swept towards Su Jin Yue and he berated her harshly, "Su Jin Yue! A vicious woman like you, do you think that embroidery is not enough? And you actually made her cry! "


    When the Ninth Prince said this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Looking at the pavilion, other than her, there was only Su Jin Xiu. It was really hard to say what she was going to say right now.


    Like she said, why did Su Jin Xiu suddenly start crying again? Her feelings were for a play to show this Ninth Prince, whose IQ was not even on the same level as his face!


    However, the Ninth Prince''s shout had attracted many people who were wandering around the Imperial Garden.


    For a time, many people gathered here.


    The Ninth Prince looked coldly at Su Jinyue, "You bribed the bandits to lock up the brocade in the mountain for the entire night. At this time, I have yet to settle the score with you, yet you still dare to make her cry!? Su Jinyue, do you still have any humanity left in you? "


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she was so angered that she started laughing. She looked at the Ninth Prince and said coldly, "The Ninth Prince recklessly said that I bullied my sister and colluded with the bandits. Is there any evidence? If the Ninth Prince is talking nonsense without any proof, then let me ask the Duke, do you have any intelligence? "


    Su Jinyue''s words made the Ninth Prince''s face darken. He angrily said, "You evil woman! This King will kill you today to avenge Embroidery! "


    After saying this, the Ninth Prince pulled out his sword and was about to stab Su Jinyue.


    However, before the sword could land on Su Jinyue''s body, a voice without a smile was heard, "Ninth Brother openly wants to kill my Crown Princess, can you ask me?"


    The man''s voice was not loud, but it caused the Ninth Prince''s hands to tremble. He turned around and saw Mo Li walking in with an indifferent expression.


    After glancing at Su Jinyue, the Ninth Prince reluctantly put away his treasured sword. He turned around and respectfully bowed to Mo Li, "Brother Crown Prince."


    Mo Li walked into the pavilion, glanced at the Ninth Prince, and then stood beside Su Jinyue. He said lightly, "So the Ninth Royal Brother knew I was your royal brother. If I came a little later, would you want to make a move against A Yue?"


    A''Yue?


    When the Ninth Prince heard this title, he didn''t look too good. Who would have thought that someone who didn''t have much interest in women would actually fall for a woman like Su Jinyue? The ninth prince felt that his understanding of the world had been challenged ever since he was young.


    However, at this moment, he did not have the time to be shocked. Seeing that Mo Li was displeased, the Ninth Prince gritted his teeth and bitterly bowed towards Su Jinyue, "It was this king''s fault just now. Please do not take it to heart, royal sister-in-law."


    "As long as Ninth Marquis has a bit of intelligence, I am relieved." Su Jinyue sneered. As long as his face didn''t have any intelligence, she hated him to the bone.


    Not to mention he was one of the culprits behind her predecessor''s death, just the relationship between him and Su Jinxiu was enough to make it impossible for her and the Ninth Prince to have a good relationship.


    Su Jinyue''s words angered the already angry Ninth Prince even more, but because Mo Li could only give up at this moment, he walked to the side and looked at Su Jinxiu, who was no longer crying. He asked worriedly, "Jinxiu, what happened to you just now?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Jinzhu''s soft and innocent face was filled with sadness. He carefully looked at Su Jinyue and hid in the Ninth Prince''s arms. He said while trembling, "No, I''m fine. Don''t worry, your highness."


    After she finished, she looked at Su Jinyue and choked with sobs, "Sister, although you don''t like me, but I still want to beg sister to let my mother go, it was just a moment of confusion for her."


    The moment the woman''s words came out, the Ninth Prince''s expression turned cold. He asked Su Jinyue, "How is your beautiful mother?"


    "Me? Naturally, I cannot do anything to her. However, she bribed the bandits in an attempt to kill me. Unfortunately, I cleverly escaped and managed to imprison her. " The smile on Su Jinyue''s face was faint.

 C50

    When the Ninth Prince heard this, his expression darkened.


    The matter with the Ninth Marquis'' Mansion in the past two days had caused him to have no time to care about the Su family. He never expected Su Jinyue to be so vicious. They also locked up Madam Yun. No wonder Embroidery was crying so hard.


    As he thought this, a trace of killing intent flashed in the Ninth Prince''s eyes.


    "Elder sister, I''m begging you for your rich brocade, are you going to let mother go?" After saying that, Su Jin Xiu was about to kneel down.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyue continued to say, "Even if you want to kill me, you should pay the price for what you did wrong. Even if little sister kneels down, this matter can''t just end like this. Since my younger sister was taken away by someone, she should know what would have happened if I hadn''t escaped at that time. "


    Su Jinyue''s gaze was ice-cold as she looked at Su Jin Xiu.


    This warning caused Su Jin Xiu''s face to change drastically. Now that she was awake, she was afraid her mother would be locked up in order to atone for her sins.


    If her mother wasn''t locked up, then even her father wouldn''t let her off.


    Thinking of this, the hatred in Su Jinyue''s heart deepened. She looked at Su Jinyue with the same aggrieved expression on her face, "Sister, are you really that cruel?"


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue did not say anything.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Your little sister knows it''s useless to say anything, but she''s my mother. " Tears fell from Su Jin Xiu''s eyes.


    Su Jin Xiu''s crying made everyone present point their fingers at Su Jin Yue. He thought that Su Jinyue was not a human being at all.


    As for Su Jin Xiu? He then ignored these people.


    She had never lived for others, and what others thought had nothing to do with her. Su Jin Xiu had violated her bottom line. She did not really destroy this woman. It could already be considered as her gratitude to the owner of this body and guilt towards the Su family.


    As for now?


    She no longer owed anyone. If she owed anyone, she would only owe this body''s owner.


    "Elder sister." Su Jin Xiu continued to grab Su Jin Yue''s sleeve, trying to make her change her mind.


    "Elder Sister A Xiu, what are you doing?" Just when everyone was feeling sorry for Su Jin Xiu, they heard an innocent voice sounding out. The owner of this voice was a woman dressed in bright yellow clothes.


    The woman looked to be around 13 or 14 years old. Her large eyes seemed to be able to speak, and her delicate and exquisite facial features pleased the crowd from the bottom of their hearts.


    Her voice was ethereal, and her appearance was flawless. After seeing Su Jin Xiu, he ran in excitedly. When he saw the tears on Su Jin Xiu''s face, he lowered his face. "Elder sister A Jin, who bullied you? "You tell Ling''er that Ling''er will take revenge for you."


    "No ¡­." No one bullies me. Just my mother. " Su Jin Xiu said half of her sentence before she stopped talking. She changed the topic and asked, "Ling''er, why have you come?"


    "My mother said that I''ve grown up and can join in on the fun. Moreover, I also miss big sister Ah Xiu. It''s been a long time since you and Aunt Yun have gone home to take a look. " As the young lady spoke, she pulled up Su Jin Xiu''s sleeves. "You haven''t told me who bullied you. By the way, where is Aunt Yun?"


    The moment the girl arrived, she immediately asked a series of questions. He was straightforward and full of curiosity.


    Upon hearing this question, Su Jin Xiu''s eyes reddened again as she choked with sobs, "Mother was locked up by Father. I, I also felt sorry for Mother, that''s why I felt sad."


    "What?" That old man of the Su Family actually dares to close up Aunt Yun? " The young girl''s expression changed to one of shock as she said in disbelief.


    "Mother did some foolish things for me, almost harming my sister. "I am the future princess consort." As Su Jin Xiu spoke, she intentionally looked at Su Jin Yue.


    The young girl followed Su Jin''s gaze. The moment she saw Su Jin Yue, her expression became unfriendly. "This is your sister?"


    "Yes." Su Jinxiu nodded.


    After the girl heard, she pointed at Su Jinyue and said, "You''re such a malicious woman, to actually lock Aunt Yun up."


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched.


    Whose child was this? He let it out without being able to control it properly?


    "Ling''er, stop talking nonsense!" Su Jin Xiu pulled the young girl in a panic. Then, she carefully introduced her to Su Jin Yue. "Big sister, this is little sister Yun Ling''er. She''s my cousin."


    Once Su Jin Xiu said this, Su Jin Yue understood.


    So this woman was from the Yun Family?


    Speaking of which, it was possible that little servant was a member of the Yun Family, but little servant did not have the good fortune of this Yun Ling''er, so little servant could only stay outside.


    Thinking this, Su Jinyue ignored Yun Ling''er''s question and said, "Miss Ling''er, I heard that the Yun Family values their family greatly. I wonder if Miss Ling''er knows this jade pendant?"


    Su Jinyue took out the jade that she borrowed from the little servant and gave it to Yun Ling''er.


    Yun Ling''er didn''t expect that Su Jinyue would be so unreasonable as to ask what kind of jade it was. However, the moment she saw the jade pendant, Yun Ling''er''s face paled and she reached out a hand to snatch it away.


    Su Jinyue retrieved the jade and said, "This item is very important to me. I''m afraid I can''t give it to Lady Ling''er."


    "Why do you have my fifth uncle''s jade pendant?" Yun Ling''er looked at Su Jinyue with unfriendly eyes. Hearing this, Su Jinyue was stunned, "How do you know this is your fifth uncle''s jade pendant?"


    "Of course I have my ways." As Yun Ling''er spoke, her gaze turned even more dangerous. "Tell me, why is there my fifth uncle''s jade pendant?"


    "Because of a single person." Su Jinyue said lightly with a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    Fifth Uncle? It looked like the owner of this jade pendant did not have a low status within the Yun Family.


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyue said, "Can you introduce me to this fifth uncle?" Su Jinyue looked pleadingly at Yun Ling''er.


    Yun Ling''er originally wanted to help Su Jin Yue teach her a lesson, but she didn''t expect Su Jin Yue to suddenly take out such a jade. Now, she wanted to see her fifth uncle even more. He didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, a complicated expression appeared on his face, "Fifth Uncle''s status in the family is very high. If you have no reason, I will not help you."


    A reason? Su Jinyue seemed to be deep in thought. Then, she laughed lightly, "I took this jade pendant from a little girl. I took her in and promised to help her find someone. That''s why I have this jade pendant."


    Hearing Su Jinyue''s words, Yun Ling''er was stunned, "Little girl?"


    "That''s right."


    "How is this possible!?" Fifth Uncle, isn''t he ¡­ Yun Ling''er immediately shut her mouth, looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Fifth Uncle did not follow us today, but ¡­. "Next time, Fifth Uncle will definitely come and find you."


    "Thank you very much." Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    "No need ¡­" That''s not right! You still haven''t told me why you want Aunt Yun! " Yun Ling''er had almost forgotten everything that had happened.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she also did not expect Yun Ling''er to suddenly question her again. Thus, the smile on her face disappeared, "This is a matter of the Su family. Furthermore, if a person makes a mistake, they will have to atone for it. Is that not right? "


    Hearing this, Yun Ling''er did not know what to say to Su Jinyue.


    She was well protected by the Yun Family, so she naturally did not know of the roundabout way. She only knew that her own cousin had been bullied, which was why she came to find trouble with Su Jinyue.


    However, when she spoke, she also felt that Su Jinyue was a good person. For a moment, she wasn''t able to make a decision.


    "Aiya, what are you doing? Eh? Isn''t this Ling''er? "It''s been a while." Just as Ling''er was at a loss as to what to do, she heard Seventh Prince''s playful voice.

 C51

    Then, he saw a man leisurely walking in, waving a folding fan. Beside him was a person. This person was not Luo Mingyu from before, but someone who had walked together with him in the restaurant before.


    Su Jinyue suddenly remembered the man''s ice-cold gaze and his indifferent attitude. That day, he came to the Su family and talked to the old fox about something.


    "Brother Mo!" When Yun Ling''er saw the Seventh Prince, her eyes lit up and she excitedly stuck close to him. Seventh Marquis was shocked by Ling''er''s warm attitude.


    He then smiled and embraced her, "This little girl is still the same as always."


    "Brother Mo, you haven''t seen me for a long time." Yun Ling''er looked at Seventh Marquis with eyes full of grievance.


    When the Seventh Marquis heard this, he was surprised for a moment before he chuckled. With a rare gentleness, he said, "It''s my fault. I''ve been busy these days and forgot about Ling''er."


    Hearing this, Yun Ling''er did not get angry, and the two of them walked in an intimate manner. Even Su Jinyue found it unbelievable.


    The seventh prince, who had always been a popinjay, actually had a moment of gentleness?


    However, before Su Jinyue understood, Mo Li had already pulled her into the seat. There were a lot of seats in this pavilion. Mo Li chose a slightly off location, which suited Su Jinyue perfectly.


    Mo Li looked at the crowd and said calmly, "Take your seats. I''m afraid it won''t be long before mother comes." As Mo Li finished speaking, everyone sat down.


    Beside Su Jinyue sat Yun Ling''er. Her big eyes were filled with curiosity towards Su Jinyue, as if she was trying to find out something.


    As he sat down, he saw two women slowly walking in.


    Upon seeing these two people, Su Jinyue had a feeling that they were enemies.


    The one leading them was Nangong Ru Yue. She was wearing a light blue dress and her appearance was extremely light. She gently pulled Mo Xiaoxiao who was beside her.


    The current Mo Xiaoxiao was still dressed in the lavish purple uniform. Her small face did not have a trace of a smile on it. When she saw Su Jinyue, her slightly red eyes glared fiercely at her.


    His long hair was tied up, and he no longer jumped. From the looks of it, Mo Anbai''s departure had brought about quite a bit of impact to her.


    Mo Xiao Xiao walked to Su Jinyue''s side. Looking at Yun Ling''er who was beside Su Jinyue, she said, "I have something to tell this woman, move aside."


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s words caused everyone to turn to look at her.


    At this moment, there were no longer only a few people in the pavilion. There were even a few people that Su Jinyue did not know. Mo Xiaoxiao''s words instantly made everyone interested in watching a good show.


    One was the daughter of the Yun family, the other was a princess of the imperial family.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoxiao, Yun Ling''er smiled and said naively, "So it''s Princess Xiaoxiao. Alright then, I''ll give you the location. My mother said that Princess Xiao Xiao had just escaped from her brother and that she would be overly depressed. Regardless of how evil she is, I will let her be. "


    With that, Yun Ling''er stood up.


    "You!" Mo Xiaoxiao glared at her angrily. However, when she thought of her mother''s instructions, she fell silent.


    It had to be said that Yun Ling''er was ruthless enough to expose him right away.


    Nangong Ru Yue bowed to Yun Ling''er. "My apologies. Xiao Xiao is not in a good mood. I apologize on her behalf."


    "You? Who do you think you are? " Yun Ling''er looked at Nangong Ruyue with ridicule as if she did not put her in her eyes. Then, she found a spot to sit down and looked at every corner in a novel manner.


    Su Jinyue was almost made fun of by Yun Ling''er''s words. One had to say, this Miss Yun was quite interesting. If it wasn''t for the fact that she and Su Jin Xiu were relatives, he probably wouldn''t be able to resist getting on good terms with her.


    Unfortunately ¡­ The fight between him and Su Jinxiu was already destined to not end until one of them died.


    "Su Jinyue." After Mo Xiaoxiao sat down, she opened her mouth. When Su Jinyue heard this, she turned around and looked at Mo Xiaoxiao, "Princess, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened before was my fault. I apologize to you over here." Mo Xiaoxiao''s voice was indifferent, no longer showing her fangs and claws. However, this kind of Mo Xiaoxiao made Su Jinyue feel that there was danger.


    The only thing he was afraid of was that the person looking for trouble had a higher status and that he had an IQ.


    Normally, Mo Xiaoxiao would run amok and rarely thought about anything. Everything she met would be taken for granted, but now, she had actually learned to apologize?


    Su Jinyue found this unbelievable.


    "The Southern King''s Mansion will not let this matter of my royal brother go easily." Mo Xiaoxiao continued.


    "Princess, what do you want to say?" Su Jinyue smiled, but it was not in her eyes.


    "My mother invites you to visit the Prince''s Mansion three days from now. Please bring my brother Wang along as well, so that my mother can comfort her from her yearning for Brother Wang." As Mo Xiaoxiao spoke, she looked towards Su Jinyue.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, her heart skipped a beat. Southern wangfei?


    What was there to be afraid of? However, Su Jinyue still nodded her head, "I will not go against the princess'' words."


    "Then it''s a promise. At that time, the Southern King''s Manor will have a carriage come to pick you up." Mo Xiaoxiao was afraid that Su Jinyue would go back on her word and settle the case.


    The corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched when she heard this. Her temper was no different from before. He just didn''t know that it was because he was happy to see his sister turn out like this that he felt good about it.


    Mo Anbai had always hoped that his sister would have some peace, but this kind of peace?


    Su Jinyue shook her head and stopped thinking about it.


    Recently, she had been becoming more and more nosy. Even though the matter of the restaurant was still a mess, she still didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Luo?" "You''re finally here, hurry over here." Just as Su Jinyue was sighing, she heard the loud voice of the Seventh Prince.


    As soon as the Seventh Marquis'' voice sounded, everyone who hadn''t been paying attention to the pavilion''s entrance looked over. They saw Luo Mingyu, dressed in black, slowly walk into the pavilion.


    His long hair was tied up and his red eyes were faintly discernable. His exquisite carving-like face had become strange and enchanting due to his red eyes. Su Jinyue really liked his appearance.


    When the man walked into the pavilion, his eyes did not catch sight of anyone. He only found a secluded spot and sat down slowly. If it was said that in the hearts of everyone present, Mo Li was the indeterminate Crown Prince, someone who needed to be respected, but someone who also had the love and admiration of a woman, then Luo Mingyu was the King of Hell in the eyes of everyone present. He was cold and fickle, and he was also extremely mysterious; very few women would dare to like him.


    This was because of the Imperial Advisor''s orders, and also because Luo Mingyu had refused to allow anyone to enter from a thousand miles away.


    Su Jinyue really liked him, even though he was so cold and gentle.


    Because he wasn''t sure of his future, he didn''t want to take a wife, and because he didn''t know if he could give others a future, he didn''t dare make wild claims. Luo Mingyu was simply too gentle, and she had suffered too much.


    She didn''t know about the situation in the Luo Royal Manor. They were just a person who carried the fate of the entire clan on his shoulders, yet was forced to assassinate the Emperor. How could the burden on their shoulders be light?


    Su Jinyue thought and retracted her gaze. But he didn''t know that at the moment Su Jinyue withdrew her gaze from him, Luo Mingyu''s eyes fell on her.


    There was a rare gentleness in her red eyes.


    Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue and saw her sitting beside Mo Li, his heart was filled with complex emotions. If it was possible, he really didn''t want to appear at such an occasion.


    After Mo Li requested for an edict, she would be the future Crown Prince''s consort. No matter what, the person walking with Mo Li at a major event would always be her. Obviously, she and he should be a pair.


    Luo Mingyu''s heart was suddenly filled with hatred towards Mo Li.


    In the past, he rarely hated anyone. Everything in his heart had its roots in, and no one was right or wrong. But now, this bit of hatred had grown, and even he himself was surprised at it.


    In Luo Mingyu''s world, hatred was the most incompetent manifestation of power. As if mufei hated the emperor, what could hatred do? It was nothing more than making himself unhappy.


    Turning hatred into motivation was the most important thing.


    Thinking this, Luo Mingyu closed her eyes, no longer looking at her.


    Unbeknownst to him, Mo Li had already seen Luo Mingyu''s movements. His eyes were filled with mockery.

 C52

    At this moment, there were quite a few people in the pavilion in the center. The rest of the pavilions were also filled with people. Among the aristocratic families, there were always circles.


    That was a circle no one else could enter.


    Only those in the same class would be able to assimilate into it.


    At this moment, there was no one in Mo Li''s pavilion who was of low status. If there really was a person whose family background wasn''t that high, then perhaps it would be her, and Zhang Muhan, who just came along with the Seventh Marquis?


    However, this Zhang Mu Han was not as simple as he seemed to be. Otherwise, how could such a shrewd person like Seventh Marquis always walk together with him?


    "The empress has arrived!" The Grand Princess has arrived! " Not long after everyone had taken their seats, a sharp voice resounded throughout the imperial garden.


    As the voice fell, the Phoenix Chariot slowly approached. It was bright yellow in color, displaying its nobility and majesty. The empress was dressed in a black phoenix robe. Under the support of Mingzhu''s aunt, she slowly walked down the phoenix carriage. Beside her was a beautiful woman in her forties.


    This woman was dressed in bright yellow palace clothing and had a phoenix hairpin in her hair. Beside her was a sixteen to seventeen year old girl in a blue dress.


    The young girl was extremely beautiful and dignified. A pair of phoenix eyes similar to the woman''s had hidden a faint smile. The two dimples on his face made him look peerless when he smiled.


    The mother and daughter followed after the empress.


    "Greetings, esteemed empress. The empress has lived for thousands of years." The empress descended from the Phoenix Cage, and everyone kneeled on the ground as they cried out, "A thousand years!"


    Hearing this, the empress nodded her head and said, "You''ve all woken up."


    "Thank you for the empress''s grace." Everyone stood up.


    After Mo Li got up, he walked up to welcome the empress. "Imperial Mother, please enter the pavilion and begin the banquet." As Mo Li''s voice fell, the Queen looked at him deeply, then said to the woman beside her, "Rong Lan, let''s go."


    "Yes, esteemed empress." The beautiful woman called Rong Lan was supporting the Queen. Ming Zhu was on the left while she was on the right, while the young girl in a blue dress was following behind her.


    As he passed by Mo Li, he winked at him.


    Mo Li''s expression did not change as he followed them into the pavilion.


    After entering the pavilion, the empress naturally sat at the head of the pavilion. As for the woman called Rong Lan, she sat next to the empress with the blue-clothed young girl beside her.


    This girl looked calm and elegant. She had a noble aura that made it hard for people to look away.


    "Let''s start the feast." The Queen looked at the people around her and instructed the pearl beside her.


    When Ming Zhu heard this, she hurriedly left the pavilion and instructed the others, "The empress has an order: let the banquet begin!"


    The Thousand Autumn Meet, as the name implied, had a myriad of strange dishes, and each of them had their own unique characteristics, as a way to showcase the wealth of the Bright Moon Empire. The Thousand Autumn Meet was divided into an internal banquet and an external banquet. The guests in the banquet were all young noble sons and daughters, and the guests in the banquet were all nobles and officials.


    The Empress presided over the inner banquet while the Emperor presided over the outer banquet.


    As the empress''s voice faded, the eunuchs and eunuchs who were carrying all sorts of pastries entered one after another. One after another, exquisite dishes fell into every pavilion.


    In just a moment, the originally empty jade table was filled with dishes.


    The Empress opened her mouth to speak, "For this year''s Autumn Festival, I hope that everyone will be happy and return home."


    "Many thanks, esteemed empress."


    Everyone shouted in unison.


    The Queen gave Ming Zhu a look, and Ming Zhu said in understanding, "Then, the banquet will now begin. As usual, let''s present our skills first. "Last year''s number one genius, Princess Zi Yan, would like to go on stage and present her skills first!"


    As Ming Zhu''s voice faded, the beautiful woman dressed in blue slowly walked out of the pavilion and onto a platform built in the middle of the imperial garden.


    Surrounding the platform were countless peony flowers. Standing on top of the stage, her color didn''t lose out to the King of Hundred Flowers. The beautiful scenery of the beauties, for a moment, everyone was mesmerized.


    Princess Ziyan looked at the crowd and gave a sweet smile before sitting down gracefully. The maid stepped forward and prepared a profound guqin for her. Princess Violet Smoke spoke in a gentle voice to the crowd. "Everyone, for the past year, Violet Smoke has only practiced the zither skill. It''s not good to use any other form of humiliation. Please do not laugh at her."


    After she finished speaking, Princess Ziyan strummed her zither.


    The sound of the lady''s zither was extremely soothing, causing everyone to feel as if they were in a dream.


    Her anxious mood had gradually returned to normal after Princess Ziyan''s zither melody.


    When Su Jinyue heard this zither music, she couldn''t help but admire it. Princess Zi Yan''s face was extremely beautiful, and the sound of the zither seemed to have come to life. Such a woman was truly worthy of her reputation as the number one genius girl.


    Su Jinyue thought and closed her eyes, quietly listening.


    However, not everyone could seriously listen to this zither music. The zither music was particular to the fated. If one was not diligent, it was impossible to understand.


    And amongst those present, there were too many men who had fallen in love with Princess Violet Yan and had forgotten the zither music. There were also too many women who had forgotten to admire her because they were jealous of her. There were simply too few people who could calm their hearts.


    The zither music stopped and Su Jinyue slowly opened her eyes. She saw that the woman had already picked up the zither and smiled to the crowd, "Everyone, Zi Yan''s song has ended. I hope that this year, I can hear something even better. Let me quickly give up my undeserved title of number one genius, and give it to that person who deserves it. "


    The woman''s words seemed to make everyone laugh.


    As for Princess Ziyan, she had returned to the pavilion.


    The Queen clapped first, "Alright! That''s great! This girl Zi Yan''s zither skills are becoming more and more superb. Even I feel comfortable listening to her. "I wonder which family in the capital has such a good son like this to be able to obtain Zi Yan''s azure eyes."


    "Esteemed Empress is too kind, but Purple Smoke ¡­" "I did so casually." Princess Ziyan looked bashful.


    The empress broke out into laughter. "You did it casually, but you''ve ruined quite a few beauties present!" Zi Yan, your zither skill has already reached perfection. Now that it''s like this, I wonder how those girls will play the zither in the future? This year, I''m afraid there''s only chess and painting. "


    As the empress spoke, she affectionately pulled Princess Ziyan into a seat.


    The smile on Princess Ziyan''s face was still as tranquil as ever. For a time, it was indeed because of Princess Violet Flame''s zither music that caused many people to fall into silence.


    But at this moment, a coquettish voice came from outside the pavilion, "Imperial Aunt, Jiao Jiao has something to say." Lin Yun Jiao''s voice sounded from outside.


    Hearing this, the Queen was stunned. Looking at the girl walking in from the outside, he was surprised, "Jiao Jiao, how come you are somewhere else? I was just saying that on such a lively day, why haven''t I seen you, little girl? Did you run to another pavilion? "


    As the Queen spoke, she shook her head helplessly. Compared to Princess Violet Flame''s praise, the Empress doted more on Lin Yunjiao. Mo Li had never even dreamed of being doted on.


    When Lin Yunjiao heard the empress''s words, she immediately felt wronged. "Aunt Huang is only concerned with talking to Princess Violet Flame, how could she remember Jiao Jiao?"


    "Little girl, are you jealous?" The Queen laughed softly.


    "Aunt Huang, Jiao Jiao has a request." Lin Yunjiao looked at the empress.


    "Saying that, you''ve fallen for something in my palace this time?" The empress seemed to be accustomed to Lin Yunjiao''s attitude.


    Lin Yunjiao was overjoyed as she heard this. "Imperial Aunt, when I heard Princess Ziyan''s zither music, I felt great admiration. If someone else had used another technique to win the title of the most talented girl, they wouldn''t have been convinced. How about Aunt Huang gives the order for everyone to play the zither? "


    Lin Yunjiao''s words caused the empress to fall silent.


    "Aunt Huang, is it possible?" Lin Yunjiao looked at her in anticipation.


    Hearing that, the empress nodded her head and smiled, "That''s good too! It would be difficult for anyone to surpass Zi Yan''s song today. Even if there was, it should at least be on the zither, which would allow Zi Yan to be convinced of her defeat. Ming Zhu, go pass on the message. "


    Everyone was shocked by the empress''s words. He didn''t expect that just because of Lin Yunjiao''s words, the empress would change the rules of this banquet.


    While everyone was still in shock, Ming Zhu had already gone out to pass on a message. "The empress has decreed that during this year''s Autumn Festival, all the performers should play the zither. There can be no mistakes."


    This sentence caused the entire imperial garden to become restless.


    As for Lin Yunjiao, she continued to act like a spoiled child, "Imperial Aunt, Jiao Jiao still has a request."


    "You little girl, how come you haven''t seen so many things in the past few days?" The Queen pretended to be displeased. However, there was still a smile in his eyes.


    "Aunt Huang, Yun Jiao has always admired cousin Crown Prince, and now that she has seen her sister-in-law, it is as good as pie. We have already arranged to spar with each other at the banquet. I wonder if Aunt Huang can be our witness?"


    Lin Yunjiao''s words surprised the empress. Then, she recalled that this little girl liked Mo Li. Her expression turned slightly cold, but she still nodded her head.


    He looked at Su Jinyue thoughtfully, then looked at Lin Yun, "That''s fine, I''ll listen to you."


    "Thank you, Aunt Huang." Lin Yun Jiao''s face was filled with joy as she slowly walked in front of Su Jinyue, "Cousin, Yun Jiao has already reported this to Aunt Huang. I hope that sister-in-law will not disappoint her." After she finished speaking, Lin Yunjiao slowly walked out.


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. He simply didn''t want to bother with Lin Yunjiao. This woman was as fond of tormenting as Mo Xiaoxiao.

 C53

    Due to a single order from the empress, many women were unable to make sufficient preparations. There were even quite a few people who had given up on performing. At this moment, Nangong Ru Yue, who had been sitting beside Mo Xiaoxiao, walked out.


    Many people in the capital knew about Nangong Ru Yue. The guests of the Southern King''s Estate were also great beauties in the capital. Although her arrival today had surprised many people, and they didn''t know how she had managed to convince the Southern Princess Consort, the crowd was quite happy to see such a gentle beauty.


    The empress, on the other hand, was looking at Nangong Ru Yue, deep in thought.


    After Nangong Ruyue walked onto the stage, she smiled at the crowd. "Honored guests, Princess Zi Yan is here. Nangong Ru Yue has made a fool of herself."


    After she finished speaking, Nangong Ruyue sat on the stage and played the profound guqin that she had prepared. Her zither skills were not very good, but she was also very skilled. Her gaze landed on Mo Li, who was in a corner of the pavilion.


    Mo Li liked Su Jinyue, but this Su Jinyue was so virtuous that if she had any, she would probably be a retard. That was why Nangong Ru Yue came out.


    It was to let Mo Li know that she, Nangong Ruyue, also had courage.


    Su Jinyue liked the sound of the zither, so even though Nangong Ruyue''s zither music pointed towards her, she still felt at ease listening to it. On the other hand, Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue with a puzzled expression. A trace of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    If she remembered correctly, in the stories about Su Jinyue, there had been a report that she did not understand anything about her. How could she be so absorbed in listening to it now?


    Was it a disguise? Or was he pretending to understand now?


    Obviously, Su Jinyue''s character couldn''t be the latter. Then, it should be the former, right?


    There were too many mysteries on Su Jinyue. If he wanted to unlock it, he would need more time. As Mo Li thought this, he restrained his expression and pretended to enjoy the zither music.


    Nangong Ruyue''s playing was standard and proper, but everyone admired her. To be able to play it after Princess Ziyan played the zither, she clearly knew how to embarrass herself and did not wish for the atmosphere to turn cold.


    "You''re called Nangong Ru Yue?" After Nangong Ru Yue left the stage, the Queen asked.


    When Nangong Ru Yue heard that, she nodded and said, "Yes, my daughter, Nangong Ru Yue."


    "Do you know Nangong Chen?" The Queen continued to ask.


    When Nangong Ru Yue heard that, a trace of surprise flashed past her beautiful eyes. "That''s my father. However ¡­ Father passed away ten years ago. "


    "So it''s his child. No wonder." The empress mumbled something, then gestured for her to take her seat.


    With Nangong Ruyue standing out first, there were quite a few people who would play the zither.


    Just as the banquet was going on in an orderly manner, he suddenly heard a series of gasps.


    Even Su Jinyue, who was listening to the zither, could not help but open her eyes. It did not matter if she did not open her eyes.


    At the entrance to the imperial garden, a white-clothed man slowly walked in, a white jade zither in his hands. A fair face that couldn''t even be compared to the White Jade Zither in her hands, it was really amazing how amazing the creator was.


    The man''s facial features were so exquisite that they could make one''s hair stand on end. His almond-shaped eyes were slightly raised, and between his eyebrows was a clear and cold air. The corners of his eyes were slightly red, giving him a hint of brilliance. Her red lips slightly curled up, as if mocking the dirt in this world.


    His long hair fell down to his waist, and the white jade crown covered half of his hair. There was not a single trace of light in his eyes, as if nothing was enough to enter his eyes.


    He was like a deity that descended from the heavens to the earth. Loneliness and no one to warm.


    The White Jade Zither in his bosom looked so fitting.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, he slowly walked into the first pavilion. In that instant, Su Jinyue felt that the entire pavilion was glowing.


    How could there be anyone in this world who was so good-looking?


    Was it a faerie?


    Su Jinyue was very suspicious. For a moment, he couldn''t take his eyes off his face. The man, on the other hand, bowed slightly in front of everyone''s eyes. His voice was elegant and gentle, like a jade plate that had been dropped by a pearl.


    The man''s voice finally broke the shock brought about by his appearance. At the same time, Su Jinyue also finally understood what the legendary Cloud stopped the flow of water looked like.


    Because the entire imperial garden was silent, the empress''s voice was very clear when she spoke. "Stop the water, look. The moment you arrive, you''ll scare these girls speechless."


    "It''s like stopping the flow of water." The man spoke, his voice still graceful and gentle. Between his brows, there was a lingering sadness that made people want him to smile.


    I hope he''s happy.


    "Esteemed Empress, Zi Yan learned a song earlier and has been wanting to seek Young Master Yun''s guidance. May I?" Princess Ziyan spoke first before everyone else.


    Hearing that, the Queen chuckled, "Take a look? I even said before, which family''s young master would be able to catch the attention of Zi Yan?


    "Empress, don''t tease Purple Smoke." Princess Zi Yan''s face flushed as she glanced bashfully at the Cloud Water. However, in his beautiful phoenix eyes, just like his name, there was no change in the water.


    Princess Zi Yan retracted her gaze. She felt slightly dejected, but it was nothing. Because this person had always been like this. No one had entered his eyes, nor had anyone obtained his heart.


    Water of the Clouds, Heart of Tranquil Water. No one knew who gave him such a name, but it was true ¡­ It was an appropriate person.


    But so what? In this world, there was no one who understood this person''s preferences better than her. There was also no one who could move him more than her. Princess Ziyan thought to herself as she once again wore that tranquil smile on her face.


    He looked at Yun Zhishui and said, "Young Master Zhishui, may I borrow the White Jade Zither?"


    Princess Ziyan''s words made Yun Zhishui move. He tightened his White Jade Zither and looked at Princess Ziyan with a serious expression before shaking his head.


    Princess Zi Yan didn''t expect him to be so decisive. For a moment, she found it difficult to lower her head.


    It was still Yun Ling''er who was beside him who said with a chuckle, "Princess, Big Brother Zhishui''s White Jade Zither was left to him by his mother. No one has ever touched it before."


    Yun Ling''er''s words caused everyone to understand.


    A trace of apology appeared on Princess Ziyan''s face as she said, "I''m really sorry, Young Master Zhishui."


    This time, Yun Zhishui didn''t bother with her and found a place to sit down. There wasn''t a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    Princess Ziyan felt a sense of loss when she saw this. However, she still walked up the stage. She gave the pavilion a deep look, cleared her mind, and began to carefully play the melody.


    Princess Zi Yan''s zither skill was extraordinary, and this song was even more melodious. It was as though a singing girl was singing a sad song, causing one to be involuntarily saddened by her zither music.


    The zither music carried grief and despair that could not be wished for, and all the hopes that could not be carried away. It also carried the desire to stake everything on one throw.


    As Su Jinyue listened, she had to admit that Princess Zi Yan''s zither music was really touching. When she looked at Princess Zi Yan, Su Jinyue had a desire to befriend her.


    Soon, the zither music ended. Princess Zi Yan slowly walked down the stage and returned to the pavilion. She looked at Yun Zhishui who was sitting there and asked, "Young Master Yun, I wonder how Zi Yan is playing?"


    This time, Yun Zhishui finally had a trace of an expression on his face. He looked at Princess Violet Flame with a smile on his face, as if he was appreciating her beauty. "It''s nice to listen to."


    Just by these two words, Princess Zi Yan was extremely excited.


    Only the heavens knew, in order to create a sensation, she had bitterly practiced her zither techniques all these years, yet she had never obtained the name Zither. Only this year did she feel that she could truly move this heartless man before her, and finally played the zither.


    His nice words were a form of affirmation towards her hard work over the years. In this world, there was no one who could love this person to such an extent like her.


    "Young Master Yun, I''ve long heard that your zither skills are exceptional. May I ask if Zi Yan is fortunate enough to listen?" Princess Violet Smoke asked nervously as she looked at Yun Zhishui.


    When Yun Zhishui heard this, he gave Princess Violet Smoke an extra glance. There seemed to be worry in his eyes as he said, "I don''t play the zither."


    When Princess Ziyan heard this, her excited mood instantly vanished. However, he still continued to ask with some anticipation in his heart: "Then, I wonder if Zi Yan can play Young Master Yun''s zither music again in the future?"


    "Alright." Yun Zhishui''s voice was very calm and without a trace of emotion. However, the word ''good'' caused Princess Ziyan to feel extremely excited.


    As long as she could meet him, as long as she could get along with him, she could find a way to make him fall in love with her. Even if she had to risk everything, she wouldn''t give up on this person.


    Princess Ziyan''s conversation with Yun Zhishui left Su Jinyue speechless. This Yun Zhishui was truly a heartless person, just as Mo Li had said.


    Princess Zi Yan''s feelings for him could probably be seen with her own eyes, but Yun Zhishui was not moved in the slightest. He had even openly given Princess Zi Yan hope.


    However, what Yun Zhishui admired was only Princess Ziyan''s zither skill.


    Thinking up to here, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but shake her head. The Goddess didn''t mean to, so she pitied Princess Violet Yan.

 C54

    Princess Violet Smoke''s heart was filled with love and anticipation for Yun Zhishui. She looked at him and took a seat beside him.


    No one dared to play the zither again after Princess Zi Yan''s zither music. After all, no one wanted to be disgraced after Yun Zhishui''s arrival.


    Lin Yunjiao was slightly regretful in her heart. Why was there a competition before, but when she thought about how Su Jinyue would be even more embarrassed than her, she became excited again.


    She walked out onto the stage and faced the crowd. With a reddened face, she shyly said, "Everyone, I am Lin Yunjiao, not competing. I am only sparring with my cousin for a round of zither skills.


    He had to admit that Lin Yunjiao was very good at speaking in front of others. With just a single sentence, she had vividly portrayed the image of an innocent and somewhat naughty little girl.


    At this moment, no matter how badly she played, no one would think that she was clumsy and would only think that Lin Yun was a little childish.


    However, after hearing what Lin Yunjiao had said, Su Jinyue''s teeth began to ache. Lin Yunjiao had already said this much. If she didn''t go out soon, wouldn''t something bad happen?


    However, if they were to leave ¡­ The light in Su Jinyue''s eyes dimmed, but she did not want to play the zither.


    "Cousin Yun Jiao has been spoiled too badly by the Imperial Mother. If you really don''t want to compete with her, you can admit defeat." Mo Li''s voice was faint, but his eyes were dark.


    When Su Jinyue saw him like this, she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t bear to admit defeat. If she were to admit defeat, others would say that Mo Li had bad judgement. Even the empress would use this matter to make things difficult for him, right?


    Although she didn''t like Mo Li, Mo Li was better than the empress. Besides, Mo Li still had some use to her. It was only right for her to repay him with a peach.


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue suppressed the unwillingness in her heart and slowly walked out after Lin Yun had played the melody.


    "I thought my cousin would sneak away." After missing out on Lin Yunjiao''s side, Lin Yunjiao softly said this in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Even little sister Yun Jiao was able to use such an unpleasant voice to present her skills. How can I possibly escape?" A trace of ridicule flashed across Su Jinyue''s eyes. Without waiting for Lin Yunjiao to speak again, she slowly walked onto the stage.


    The appearance of Su Jinyue on the flowerbed immediately frightened a lot of people.


    It had to be known that the young miss of the Su family was such a piece of sh * t. Almost everyone in the capital knew about it. Why did this young miss Su have the courage to play the zither?


    Su Jinyue faced the puzzled expressions of the crowd and faintly smiled. Her smile was neither seductive nor cold, it made many people stunned for a moment. "Hualalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalaly ¡­"


    However, with Princess Violet Smoke in front of them, the crowd was not too surprised. There were quite a few beauties in the capital.


    Slowly sitting down, Su Jinyue said to the crowd in a clear voice, "Everyone, Little Sister Yun Jiao insisted on sparring with me as her cousin, so I can''t really refuse her face. If I don''t play well, then just pretend that I didn''t play well."


    After she finished speaking, Su Jinyue didn''t care about what the others were thinking and gently touched the zither. A hint of nostalgia flashed through her eyes. She hadn''t touched a zither in a long time.


    Every time he touched the zither, he couldn''t help but think of that person.


    She hated it when people designed people in the innocent manner of bad people. It could even be said that she hated him. In those days, she had just started a business and was too young to be aware of the dangers involved.


    Together with the sworn sisters who had grown up together, they walked on the path of business. Because he never knew how to hide his true abilities, he could only charge forward. Who knew how many people he had offended.


    If you do not touch the human heart, you will never know how dark the human heart is. She beat another company in stealing business orders. At that time, the two families were evenly matched, but she had obtained the order at an extremely low price. A company that had come to the end of its road. At that time, she only knew what she wanted, and didn''t know how to give in. Even if that company didn''t have this list, it would have been ruined.


    She won, but ¡­ She lost too.


    The company went bankrupt because of her robbery. The boss blamed everything on her and asked someone to kidnap her and her sister.


    It was also on that night that she finally learned what was called despair.


    The owner of the company was determined to destroy her. He sought out a few men to make those men fall on her, but at the last moment, his sister burst out of nowhere and grabbed onto the owner''s throat, using that as the price for letting him escape.


    She was unwilling, but she was forced out.


    After that, she hurriedly called the police, but when she returned, all she saw was despair.


    Her sister, whom she had always doted on, was like a broken rag doll that had long since died. The dirt on the ground had stimulated her brain. She fainted.


    Later on, she killed the boss''s family and buried her little sister, but in her heart, she could not trust anyone else. After that, she learned to get rid of the roots.


    If they were to gamble all they had, they would no longer have the ability to take revenge. And these were all experiences gained from the loss of one''s dearest sister.


    Later on, she became a successful businessman, and no one dared to scheme against her anymore. But in the end, she lost everything as well.


    His sister''s favorite thing was the zither music. She played, and her sister sat listening. It was a rare moment of leisure between the two of them.


    And ever since that incident, she had only loved the zither, not played it.


    At this time, sitting in front of the zither, the sorrow that Su Jinyue had concealed for a long time was finally revealed once again, stabbing herself until she was bleeding profusely.


    At this moment. The people below the stage were almost impatient from waiting. After Su Jinyue came up, she stopped playing the zither. As for Su Jinyue, before the people below opened their mouths, she lightly strummed the zither string.


    The sound of the zither was simple and warm.


    It was her own creation, she called it Twin. Even though she and her little sister weren''t blood related, but even if they were blood related, it still couldn''t compare to the relationship between the two of them, right?


    The zither music was filled with joy. None of them would leave each other. They would be able to hear their decision from the sound of the zither.


    However, within this warm zither music, there was a sadness that even Su Jinyue herself did not understand.


    Once, she had liked the song, ''Twin Twins''. However, later on, when her sister died, she found out that one of the Twins would definitely leave the world first. Only in this way would the other one be able to live better.


    Perhaps that was the case for his sister?


    But unfortunately, they weren''t biological.


    The melody was not long, but the person playing the zither was skillful because the melody of the song was light and tricky. If one was not careful, the melody would go away.


    The zither music didn''t have too many spring flowers and autumn moons, only a faint sound that was captivating. After the zither music ended, everyone still had an unsatisfied expression.


    Su Jinyue put down the zither and walked down from the flower terrace with a faint smile in her eyes. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    "This piece of music... "What''s his name?" When Su Jinyue returned to the pavilion, she heard a cold voice with a trace of hesitation.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue naturally replied, "The song''s name is'' Twin '', and the song''s name is'' Tillen ''. Twin appears, and the song''s name is'' Twin ''." Su Jinyue did not know what mood she was in when she said that, because it was sung for her by her sister when she was told to leave.


    And she, at that moment, was full of regret. Why did you make that song? Why... To be sisters with her? If not, she might have been able to live better.


    "And Tirian?" The man''s voice slightly changed, then he said, "Very pleasant to listen to."


    "Thank you ¡­" Su Jinyue didn''t finish thanking him. The moment she saw the man, she felt bad. Isn''t this a cloud stopping water?

 C55

    "Thank you for your praise, Young Master Yun." Su Jinyue''s attitude was very distant, and she then returned to her own seat.


    For a talented girl, no matter how nice the song was, everyone would feel that it was only natural for her to play. That was because she was a talented girl, so it was only natural that she could play the zither.


    However, the sudden appearance of such a beautiful tune by a woman who was usually treated like a scarecrow made everyone shocked. Even the Queen looked at Su Jinyue with slight astonishment and smiled, "I didn''t expect the Jinyue girl to have such an exquisite zither skill."


    "Esteemed Empress is too kind, I''m nothing more than mediocre." Su Jinyue whispered.


    On the other side, Su Jinyue had caused everyone to be shocked. On the other side, Su Jin Yue had shocked everyone. You''ve been in the Su family for so long, even I didn''t know that you could actually play the zither.


    I''m afraid all of this was planned by you!


    As she thought about it, Su Jin Xiu looked at Su Jin Yue with a look of jealousy that she did not even know she had. Looking at Ninth Prince, he was also shocked by one of Su Jinyue''s songs and his hatred for her deepened. He grabbed the Ninth Prince''s sleeve, tears brimming in his eyes. "I didn''t expect my sister''s zither skill to be this good."


    Su Jin''s words also brought the Ninth Prince back to reality. That''s right! Su Jinyue had fooled almost everyone in the world! He was really scheming.


    Thinking of this, a trace of malice flashed across the Ninth Prince''s face. This Su Jinyue, she couldn''t stay any longer.


    After all, he had obtained the Su Clan''s gold, and other than Su Jinyue, no one else knew about this. If it was the Su Jinyue of the past, it would not matter, after all, Su Jinyue loved him, and everything he said would be treated as an imperial edict. But this Su Jinyue in front of him? But it was different!


    He thought that he had made up his mind.


    Compared to the killing intent of the Ninth Prince, on the other side, Luo Mingyu''s heart was filled with tender love. The sadness in this song belonged to her. And she had never told anyone.


    Looking at her indifferent expression, Luo Mingyu''s heart skipped a beat.


    On the other hand, Mo Li, who was beside Su Jinyue, looked at her playfully. Although he knew that Su Jinyue was not simple, he didn''t expect her zither skill to be so high. This was beyond his imagination. Furthermore, that ''Twin Twins'' ¡­ The playfulness in Mo Li''s eyes became even more intense as he looked at Yun Kexin thoughtfully.


    After Su Jinyue''s song, there was no one left to play the zither anymore.


    When the Queen saw this, she gave Aunt Ming Zhu a look. Aunt Ming Zhu understood and walked out saying, "Honored guests, the first place of this year''s Thousand Autumn Meet is still as usual. Everyone, please throw in a flower."


    As he spoke, he saw the palace maids and eunuchs giving each of them a peony. Then a young eunuch wrote down everyone who voted for him. And in the end, the first prize of the peony flower will be given to the person who won first place.


    Due to the relationship between Princess Zi Yan and Su Jinyue, there weren''t many peony flowers on the side, and Su Jinyue and the Purple Smoke Sovereign were evenly matched.


    In the end, both of them had thirty-one peonies. The last of these peonies was in the hands of the Water of Clouds.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Yun Zhishui.


    When the empress saw this, she laughed even more heartily. "What a coincidence. To think that the final decision would be to stop the flood. However, this is good too, the zither skill to stop the water is widely acknowledged in the Moon Empire, the person you have chosen, will definitely be able to convince the masses. " There was something in the empress''s words.


    Naturally, the only person who could convince the masses was Princess Ziyan.


    Princess Zi Yan was famous, but Su Jinyue had only played one song. The empress had already said, both in the open and in the dark, who to choose.


    When the time came, the clouds would stop the water. Holding the peony in his hand, he seemed to be deep in thought. Then, under the gazes of the crowd, he threw the peony out.


    The smile on the empress''s face stiffened as she looked at Yun Zuishui and asked, "What do you mean by ''stop the flow of water''?"


    Yun Zhishui got up and said, "The zither music cannot be refuted. I am ashamed to have stopped the flow." After which, he left immediately, regardless of whether the crowd could understand what he had said.


    The empress''s face turned completely black. However, the number one genius still had to be chosen. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Princess Zi Yan say, "Empress, Zi Yan has admitted defeat this time." On the zither, Zi Yan is extremely respectful to the future princess consort. "


    When Princess Ziyan said this, the crowd couldn''t help praising her for having the bearing of a general. The empress then laughed. "That''s true. This year''s number one talent, leave it to that girl Jin Yue."


    With the empress''s words, Aunt Ming Zhu ordered people to gather all the peonies and gave them to Su Jinyue. Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows slightly as she stood up and placed the peony in front of Princess Zi Yan.


    "What does that mean?" Princess Zi Yan looked at Su Jinyue with a surprised expression.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she smiled, "Flowers and beauties, Princess Zi Yan humbly gave me the title of number one genius. Then, it''s within reason that I should humbly give this peony flower to the princess and repay the favor."


    When Su Jinyue''s words came out, everyone looked at the two of them with a strange look.


    Princess Zi Yan first gave the talented girl to Su Jinyue with a magnanimous attitude, and Su Jinyue gave the peony to Princess Zi Yan.


    Didn''t this mean that the title of a talented girl was inferior to a bunch of peony flowers?


    "Thank you very much." A tranquil smile hung on Princess Ziyan''s face, but that smile did not reach her eyes.


    The smile on Su Jinyue''s face was sweet as well, as if she deserved it. After Zi Yan accepted the peony, she went back to her seat and sat down.


    She didn''t want to compete with others, but she didn''t want to be the one to be the center of attention. Princess Zi Yan''s zither music was quite good, but then ¡­ The twins were unique to her. No slander is allowed.


    Thus, in the depths of her heart, her twin was number one. However, Princess Ziyan''s modesty caused her to appear unworthy of her name and to have an attitude of charity. This made her feel extremely unhappy.


    This was what happened to the peonies. It was a pity to have these peonies. It was obviously pretty good.


    Su Jinyue thought with a regretful look on her face.


    No one would have thought that there would be such a huge twist in the competition this time. First, Princess Zi Yan had played the zither twice just to win the favor of the Yun family''s young master.


    After that was the altruistic Su Jinyue. She had actually managed to make Yun Zhishui sigh in admiration with a single song. After that was the contest between the two talented girls.


    This time, the gossip he had gotten was not in vain!


    The banquet was still going on in an orderly manner, but at this moment, Su Jinyue no longer had the mood to admire the flowers or eat the feast. One had to know, she had more important things to do.


    As she was thinking, Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu, who was looking at Fang Zheng for some unknown reason, and saw that Luo Mingyu was also looking back at her, his lips slightly parted, "Phoenix Forest."


    Su Jinyue acted like she was having a headache, "Your Highness, my head is hurting. I''m afraid there are too many people. Can we go and get some fresh air?"


    Mo Li almost laughed at the excuse Su Jinyue came up with. This was outside, what was there to breathe? However, Mo Li did not say much. He only said, "Go."


    Su Jinyue agreed and quickly left the imperial garden. After Su Jinyue left, she didn''t look too good.


    Luo Mingyu had only given her the three words'' Phoenix Forest '', but she had never been to the Imperial Palace, so how could she know where the'' Phoenix Forest ''was?


    Thinking this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    "Excuse me, is this Miss Su?" As Su Jinyue stood there in a daze, she heard a high-pitched voice. Hearing her voice, Su Jinyue turned around vigilantly. She looked at the young eunuch who was standing in front of her with a lantern in hand and asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    "This servant was instructed by King Luo. King Luo said that Miss Su might not know where the Phoenix Forest is, so he asked this servant to lead the way for Miss Su." As the eunuch spoke, he took out a jade pendant.


    This jade pendant was somewhat similar to the jade pendant on her body. However, the quality was not as good as her own. It was likely that this jade pendant was a special symbol of the Luo Palace. After seeing this jade pendant, Su Jinyue nodded with relief, "Thank you."


    When the eunuch heard this, he hurriedly replied, "You''ve killed your servant. To be able to lead the way is your servant''s honor." With that, the young eunuch led the way and no longer spoke.


    Su Jinyue followed behind the young eunuch and couldn''t help but feel a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Luo Mingyu would arrange for people to come to the palace as well. It seemed like King Luo''s household really had a bad premonition.


    It''s just that I didn''t succeed last time, how come I still don''t know how to control it? Su Jinyue didn''t understand, but what she didn''t know was that it was because of her that Luo Mingyu activated this little servant. Otherwise, she would have kept him in seclusion forever.


    Su Jinyue followed the young eunuch around for a while before finally arriving at the Phoenix Forest.


    "The Phoenix Forest is just ahead." The eunuch spoke respectfully.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she nodded and was about to thank him when she saw the young eunuch swallow a black pill and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jinyue never thought that there would be such a scenario. She instantly turned pale with fright.


    Hearing this, the eunuch opened his mouth and laughed, "Miss Su, Miss Su, don''t mind me. This servant has already completed my mission by guiding you. Only death can prevent my identity from being revealed."


    "So you''re saying... I am the one who harmed you? " Su Jinyue''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Your servant died for the sake of the prince, willingly and wholeheartedly. Su, Su Ke! "Miss Su, the prince loves you. I hope that Miss Su will not disappoint the prince." After saying that, the servant hurriedly ran away. Seems like he didn''t even want to implicate Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue had been wondering why Luo Mingyu wanted to expose the people from King Luo Palace. She finally understood what it meant to the people from King Luo Palace to be exposed.

 C56

    Su Jinyue looked at the bloodstain on the ground with a complicated gaze. After a while, Su Jinyue took a deep breath and hid the bloodstain here before calmly walking into the Phoenix Forest.


    Rumor has it that the phoenix had settled in the phoenix tree. This forest, was also named Phoenix Forest because of a parasol tree. As Su Jinyue walked in, she only saw a man wearing blood-red and luxurious clothing. He was leaning against the parasol tree and playing with a jade flute.


    He wore half a metal mask on his face, revealing half of a face that was even more enchanting than a woman''s. A pair of delicate, long, and beautiful eyes, upon seeing Su Jinyue, formed a smile, "I didn''t think that Luo Mingyu would come looking for me, it''s for such a little girl?"


    "You are the young master of the Thousand Revolution Sect?" Su Jinyue stepped forward and asked.


    When the man heard this, he chuckled in an undeniable manner.


    "I heard that the people of the Thousand Revolution Sect only know how to build famous buildings with silver coins. I wonder if this is true?" Su Jinyue looked at the man and continued asking.


    The man slightly turned the jade flute in his hand and nodded, "That''s right. My Thousand Chance Sect is famous, if I accept all the orders, wouldn''t I be busy to death? "Money can let our Thousand Revolution Sect continue on for a longer period of time, but reputation is just capital."


    "I don''t have money, and I''m only building a part of the internal structure of a restaurant, but... Although the reputation of this restaurant was not very well-known, there would be a day when its name would be known throughout the Empire of Mingyue. I don''t know what to do, so the Thousand Revolution School accepted this list? "


    Su Jinyue looked at the man and asked.


    At this moment, the man didn''t even smile. He looked at her deeply. "Are you kidding me?"


    "I''m serious." Su Jinyue looked at the man with her burning eyes. She did not avoid his gaze at all. As the man saw this, he couldn''t help but frown. He sighed and said, "I knew that Luo Mingyu wouldn''t come looking for me for something good."


    After he finished speaking, the man turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, how could Su Jinyue be willing to let him go? He quickly stopped her, "You still haven''t answered me." Su Jinyue looked at the man with determination.


    Hearing that, the man''s red lips slightly curled up: "No matter what, the Thousand Revolution Sect will not accept. Not to mention a part of the structure of a restaurant, even a part of the palace, as long as it was not a complete design, the Thousand Revolution Gate would not do it. "Moreover, money and reputation are indispensable."


    The man had a tough attitude. Hearing that, Su Jinyue frowned. She looked at him and asked, "Are there no exceptions?"


    "Yes, unless you can move me." The man had a playful smile on his face. Su Jinyue''s serious expression was reflected in her beautiful eyes.


    This girl was really funny. You don''t even know the Thousand Revolution Sect''s rules, and you want them to help you? What was the Thousand Chance Gate? Luo Mingyu was the same. For a woman, she didn''t even care about her reputation? He actually tricked him over just for this.


    "As long as there''s something that moves you?" Su Jinyue looked at the man and made a decision.


    "Naturally." The man''s attitude was casual and lazy, he didn''t think that Su Jinyue would have anything good that would catch his eyes. He was the young master of the Thousand Revolution Sect, what did he want?


    Money? Beauty? Even the officials, these were all easily obtainable items.


    Su Jinyue took out a blueprint she had prepared earlier after getting the man''s advice. "Can this item move you?"


    "What is this?" The man carelessly pushed aside the paper with his fingertip and glanced at it. However, in the next second, his expression changed drastically as disbelief filled his eyes.


    Even his fingers were trembling as he snatched the paper away.


    "This is something I used the core design of the restaurant to play with. If I use this core to build a manor, it would probably be very safe." Su Jinyue casually said.


    But God knows, she almost died of exhaustion for it.


    Money, she didn''t. If she wanted a reputation, she didn''t have one either. The only thing he had was the experience he had accumulated from the modern era, as well as the many designs.


    The Thousand Revolution Gate was famous for its mechanisms, and what she gave him was a defensive mechanism. If it could be built, it would definitely be able to strengthen the courtyard. Of course, it wouldn''t be of much use. However, what would be truly interesting would be the detailed design of the courtyard.


    Every mechanical master would like those complicated and complicated mechanisms because of the challenge.


    Seeing that the man looked over, Su Jinyue''s lips curled up into a faint smile. Since this young manor lord had fallen for him, it meant that there was still a chance for him to succeed.


    Lou Shaoqing had never seen such an interesting mechanism design. It clearly wasn''t of much use, but those mechanisms were ingeniously designed. One more point would cause the mechanism to collapse, and one less point would prevent it from forming any sort of mechanism. One ring after another, like a delicate nine links.


    If he could come up with such a design, he should be able to improve his skills a lot, right?


    Thinking of this, when Lou Shaoqing looked at Su Jinyue again, there was already a trace of suspicion on his face, "Can you sell this to me?"


    "I only have that one condition. "Give my restaurant the core." Su Jinyue said blandly.


    Hearing that, Lou Shaoqing frowned. "If you want to sell it to me, name your price." With the silver, you will be able to find a better mechanism master. "


    "However, other than the mechanisms, no one else is able to make the thing I want. So, it''s still that condition." As Su Jinyue spoke, she passed the core diagram to the man.


    Lou Shaoqing looked at the blueprint in his hand. He was slightly surprised and then understood. Sure enough, a thousand gears kept on turning, and the mechanism that drove a room could be said to be a genius design. Furthermore, it would be extremely difficult for him to come up with such a plan.


    I''m afraid there won''t be many people in the village who will be able to do it.


    "Help you?" "Yes, but I have a request." Lou Shaoqing looked at Su Jinyue with a serious expression.


    "Go ahead." Su Jinyue was a little excited as she looked at Lou Shaoqing.


    "Do not tell anyone that this item was made by the Thousand Revolution Sect." Looking at Su Jinyue, Lou Shaoqing finally thought of the best way.


    The Thousand Revolution School couldn''t go against their rules, but if no one knew that the Thousand Revolution Sect had done it, wouldn''t it be fine? As long as he was able to complete all of these by himself, then no one in the Thousand Revolution Sect would dare to investigate.


    Su Jinyue was not stupid, and immediately understood what he meant. From the looks of it, the Young Manor Lord wanted that blueprint, and it was indeed not a good idea to violate the rules of the Thousand Revolution Sect, so he came up with this method.


    Su Jinyue immediately nodded, "Then it''s a deal. If anyone asks in the future, I will tell them it was done by a hidden mechanism master. After designing it, I will go for a stroll in the mountains and rivers."


    "It''s a deal." Lou Shaoqing smiled.


    "My name is Su Jinyue. I''m from the Sunset Moon Tower waiting for young master." With that, Su Jinyue took the two blueprints.


    When the man saw this, he could not help but laugh, "My name is Lou Shaoqing, I will definitely pay you a visit tomorrow."


    "Thank you very much." Su Jinyue said to the man.


    "No worries, just take what you need." If he really wanted to thank him, then he might as well thank that piece of wood. If there was no other reason, I would not have come to see you. " With that, Lou Shaoqing waved his flute and left the Phoenix Forest.


    A trace of gentleness appeared on Su Jinyue''s face. She naturally knew what Luo Mingyu had done for her. And she would never let him down.


    As she thought, Su Jinyue climbed up a lower branch of the Wutong tree and sat down.


    Roughly a quarter of an hour later, a figure appeared at the entrance of the Phoenix Forest. When Su Jinyue saw this, a smile emerged on her face.


    This person really did come.


    The man wore black clothes, and worry was concealed within his blood-red eyes. When Luo Mingyu entered the Phoenix Forest, he was originally worried about Su Jinyue. But now, as he looked at her sitting on the branch, the worry in his heart was finally lifted.


    "Success?" Luo Mingyu asked.


    Su Jinyue nodded with a smile.


    "That''s good." Luo Mingyu said.


    "Don''t you have anything you want to tell me?" Su Jinyue looked at him and asked.


    "Hmm? Congratulations. " Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue sitting on the tree and said.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she immediately laughed. Then under the man''s astonished gaze, she leaped into his embrace. Luo Mingyu subconsciously caught Su Jinyue as she jumped down from the tree, and said with a frown, "Why are you so unaware of the danger?"


    "Because you''re here, and I''m sure you''ll catch me." Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu with a smile.


    Hearing this, Luo Mingyu had a complex expression on her face, "We''ve only known each other for a short while, so you ¡­" Why do you like me? And why do you trust me so much? "

 C57

    He was not a fool, so how could he believe that phrase? However, he couldn''t figure it out, nor could he figure it out. Yet her feelings were real. Every time he saw her, he would always wonder what she really liked about him.


    In the end, he didn''t even know if this person really liked him or not.


    If he did, how would he not be angry when knowing he was going to the Flower Hall? If you like it... How could he and Mo Li have a happy conversation?


    "Because you are you." Su Jinyue looked at the man with eyes full of tenderness.


    "I am me?" Luo Mingyu was stunned.


    "Yes, the only reason I like you is because you''re good-looking, and the only reason I like you is because your name is Luo Mingyu. Just because... Your gentleness. " After Su Jinyue finished her sentence, she fell silent.


    Her expression was slightly gloomy, making it difficult to tell what she was thinking. However, Luo Mingyu didn''t care. The woman''s words were so pleasant to hear that his heart couldn''t help but want to believe her. Even if what she said was not true.


    Perhaps, this was the sorrow of humans?


    Even though he knew that the other party''s words weren''t true, he was still infatuated with his words. As Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue, he felt as if his chest was boiling. All of his love was given to the person in front of him.


    At the same time, he was also a bit flustered. From birth until now, he had never had such a passionate love, nor had he ever known what love was.


    Now, looking at Su Jinyue, he didn''t even know how to get along with her anymore.


    "Go back. You''ve been gone for too long." Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue, thought for a long time, and finally opened his mouth and said this.


    Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at Luo Mingyu''s words. He had originally thought that he would be able to walk in the Phoenix Forest with him, but who knew that this person would directly say ''go back''?


    But it was time to go back. If she stayed here for too long, something might happen to her.


    While thinking, Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu: "Okay, let''s go."


    However, just as he finished speaking, he saw that outside of the Phoenix Forest, lights were shining. When Su Jinyue saw it, her face immediately changed, "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. You stay here, I''ll leave first. In order to prevent others from seeing you walking together with me, it would cause misunderstandings and harm you. " As Luo Mingyu spoke, she quietly left.


    Su Jinyue stood blankly on the spot. At this moment, the torch had already entered the forest.


    Mo Xiaoxiao was leading a group of people here when she noticed that Su Jinyue was alone. Her expression immediately changed, "How is that possible? What about the man in red? "


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s words caused Su Jinyue''s heart to skip a beat. From the looks of it, Mo Xiaoxiao had caught sight of it when she was walking out of the room and had gone to look for someone to follow her?


    As she was thinking, Su Jinyue was confused, "What red clothed man? What is Princess Xiaoxiao saying? "


    "Stop playing dumb! I saw it all! You''re meeting a man in red here! " Mo Xiaoxiao glared fiercely at Su Jinyue and shouted loudly.


    The moment these words were spoken, the crowd began to whisper among themselves.


    Because of Mo Xiaoxiao''s ruckus, all of the people attending the Thousand Autumn Festival had arrived. Su Jinyue''s face suddenly turned ugly. Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao, his eyes were cold. "Princess Xiaoxiao, your words are on evidence. For you to slander me for my secret meeting, are you trying to kill me?"


    "I saw it! "This is the evidence!" With that, Mo Xiaoxiao looked at the crown prince who stood beside the empress without uttering a word. She hurriedly said, "Big Brother Crown Prince, believe me, I''ve really seen it."


    "Princess Xiaoxiao, I know that you hate me because of your elder brother, but you shouldn''t want to kill me just because of this, right? Even if you really wanted to kill me, you shouldn''t have slandered me like this. " Su Jinyue''s face revealed a trace of a wronged expression.


    When Mo Xiaoxiao heard this, she found it hard to speak. She really saw it!


    At this moment, the people who were searching had returned. He said to the empress, "Esteemed Empress, I didn''t find anyone."


    "Empress, there is no one in the Phoenix Forest."


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s complexion turned pale as the people who had been searching returned. The Queen coldly glanced at Mo Xiaoxiao and secretly cursed her for being an idiot. However, she pointed at Mo Xiaoxiao with a face full of fury and said, "Princess Xiaoxiao, how dare you! How dare you lie to me, and frame my future princess consort, what crime should you commit? "


    "I didn''t, me!" Mo Xiaoxiao was about to explain herself when she saw Nangong Ruyue''s disapproving gaze from the crowd. She restrained her anger and said, "Empress, Xiaoxiao is guilty."


    "Forget it. For the sake of the South Lord, I will not punish you." It''s just that in this month, you should properly study the rules at the Southern King''s Manor, don''t come out again and embarrass yourself. "


    The Queen''s cold rebuke made Mo Xiaoxiao''s expression turn even uglier. Unfortunately, she wasn''t able to find him, so she could only give up. He gave Su Jinyue one last vicious look before leaving with Nangong Ru Yue.


    The Queen looked at Su Jinyue and asked, "Jinyue, why did you come to the Phoenix Forest?"


    Su Jinyue''s face revealed an awkward expression, "Esteemed Empress, this is the first time this humble one has been to the imperial palace. She was extremely cautious and wanted to take a walk, but I didn''t expect her to disappear so quickly. There is no one here, so I can only wait here for help. "


    Su Jinyue had an innocent look on her face. The words'' lost in the palace ''also made people want to laugh.


    The empress could only say helplessly, "It''s best not to wander around in the palace compound in the future." "Alright, let''s go back." After the Queen finished speaking, she left the Phoenix Forest first.


    Seeing that the empress had left, everyone else followed suit.


    Mo Li was the last to walk beside Su Jinyue. With a calm voice, he asked, "Who did you see?"


    "Which one of you is His Highness concerned about?" Su Jinyue asked with a smile.


    "I''m just curious as to just what kind of disaster you''ve caused me." Mo Li turned his head away and said unhappily.


    "Lou Shaoqing." Su Jinyue opened her mouth and did not hide anything from Mo Li.


    How smart was Mo Li? In just a split-second, he realized how powerful Su Jinyue wanted to find someone from the Thousand Chance Sect, but she had asked Luo Mingyu to do so.


    Thus, Lou Shaoqing, who very rarely accepted a banquet invitation from the palace, agreed. And after Su Jinyue left, Luo Mingyu also followed her out not long after.


    She was worried that Lou Shaoqing would do something bad to her. Mo Li felt a bit displeased at being able to understand all of this. He could have done these things as well, but why didn''t she come to find him?


    At this moment, Mo Li had already forgotten that Su Jinyue didn''t like him, and he didn''t like the fact that Su Jinyue did either.


    They returned to the imperial garden.


    At this moment, the Thousand Autumn Festival was about to end.


    Beside the empress, the Grand Princess and the empress were chatting and laughing. On the flowerbed, Princess Zi Yan was leading a group of ladies and performing a dance.


    It looked beautiful and ethereal.


    Princess Zi Yan was the Grand Princess'' daughter that she had meticulously raised. There was no matter how skilled she was in the art of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. There were also a few who did not understand poetry.


    If she were to be married, there would be very few people in the world who could match her. It was no wonder that Princess Ziyan had taken a fancy to the legitimate son of the number one family, Yun Zhishui.


    But unfortunately, it was fated that she was bound to be merciless when falling into a trap.


    Su Jinyue sat beside Mo Li, drinking tea. At this time, Luo Mingyu, who had returned from nowhere, had also returned to the pavilion. Finally, the event was about to end.


    On the stage, the dance ended. Princess Ziyan brought the dancers down from the flowerbed and bowed towards the empress. "Esteemed Empress'' thousand years, thousand years, thousand years."


    The empress beamed. "Alright, reward! "Reward!"


    However, just as the word ''reward'' was said, a cold light flashed from within the dancers as a woman drew out a flexible sword hidden between her belt and flew towards the empress.


    "Someone come!" "Armor!" Aunt Ming Zhu shouted.


    At this moment, the Grand Princess was by the Empress''s side, while the Ninth Prince and Su Jin Xiu were on the other side. After the sword-wielding girl flew over, Su Jinyue saw from the corner of her eyes that Su Jinxiu was looking at her with a vicious expression as if she was ridiculing her. Then he ran forward. Seemingly wanting to block the sword for the empress.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, her heart skipped a beat as she thought, "Not good."


    Seeing the situation over at the empress''s side, he didn''t even think twice before moving in the direction of the empress to block the sword for her. The moment he landed beside the empress, he kicked out Lin Yunjiao, who was sitting behind the empress. Su Jin Xiu had taken a step before Lin Yunjiao to block the sword for the empress.


    Lin Yunjiao was originally too scared to move. All she felt was a burst of force from behind her and her entire body slammed into the assassin''s sword.


    "Jiao Jiao!" The empress was shocked and shouted loudly. The guard rushed over and quickly pressed the assassin down to the ground.


    Lin Yunjiao only felt a stabbing pain in her chest that made her want to die. He opened his mouth, but nothing came out. Ye Zichen grabbed the empress''s collar and opened his eyes wide.


    "Jiao Jiao, what are you trying to say?" The queen looked at her niece nervously, her heart aching.


    "I... I really like my cousin. " Lin Yunjiao felt as though her entire body was going to die from the pain. But once he thought of how he had been injured because of his aunt, he decided to first tell her his unfulfilled wish.


    The empress heard his words and replied, "Someone, pass on the message to the imperial physicians! "Jiao Jiao, don''t worry. When you''re better, Aunty Huang will definitely arrange for you to marry your cousin."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yunjiao immediately fainted. It was unknown if it was pain or excitement.


    Very quickly, the imperial physician arrived.


    The Queen looked at the maid who was pressed down on the ground, her gaze cold. "Speak! Who sent you here? "

 C58

    When the maid heard this, her eyes landed on Su Jinyue. When Su Jinyue saw this, she cursed in her heart. But there was still a smile on his face, a calm look. He walked to the empress''s side.


    "Still not saying?" The Queen snapped.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes." The woman carefully looked at Su Jinyue with an expression like she didn''t dare to say anything. The Queen also looked over. When she saw Su Jinyue, her killing intent rose again.


    "It''s her?" The Queen turned and looked at the maid. Hearing that, the servant looked frightened and hurriedly shook her head, "No ¡­ No, Miss Su, I didn''t say that. Please, please don''t kill my mother! " After saying that, the woman exerted force under her lips. Seeing that, Su Jinyue instantly grabbed her chin and took out the black pill in her mouth.


    "Beauty, why are you so anxious to die before you even finish your words?" Su Jinyue looked at the woman with a smile before turning to the empress and kneeling on the ground, "Esteemed empress, I was not the one who did this."


    "It''s you!" "You clearly said so. As long as I help you kill Esteemed Empress, you''ll help me treat my mother''s illness for a thousand taels. You even gave me a hairpin."


    As the woman spoke, she struggled to take out a white jade hairpin. This hairpin really was Su Jinyue''s.


    However, Su Jinyue had lost this long ago.


    "What else do you have to say?" The Queen looked at Su Jinyue with dissatisfaction.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue respectfully said, "Esteemed Empress, if I were to ask someone to assassinate me, I should at least find a professional. I don''t want to find a man who will give out his master. Furthermore, she wanted to use poison to kill me after she pointed that finger at me. Isn''t that inconceivable? "


    Su Jinyue''s words made the Queen hesitate for a moment.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she spoke up again, "Esteemed Empress, it would be wrong to wrongly accuse this humble one. But if we don''t find the real culprit, wouldn''t we make little sister Yun Jiao suffer for nothing?"


    When Lin Yunjiao was mentioned, the empress''s expression immediately turned fierce. She looked at the murderer and said, "Hurry up and speak the truth! If you don''t say it, I will execute you instantly! "


    As soon as the empress finished her words, the woman''s face changed drastically. "I''ll say it! I say! "The person who ordered me is..." Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the Ninth Prince, "Imperial Mother, this girl is full of evil tricks. She was just randomly pointing fingers at Eldest Miss Su just now. Why not lock him up in the Heavenly Prison first? "


    The empress looked at the Ninth Prince but said nothing.


    When the Ninth Prince saw this, he gritted his teeth and continued, "Imperial Mother, this son requests Imperial Mother to lock this man up in the Sky Prison so that he can be interrogated again."


    "Someone, lock this murderer in the Sky Prison." The empress''s voice was cold, but she still obeyed the Ninth Prince''s wishes. When Su Jinyue heard this, she couldn''t help but inwardly click her tongue. This Empress was really indulging the Ninth Prince.


    Under these circumstances, he could still resist the urge to find out the truth, but after hearing what the Ninth Prince said, he locked him up.


    After bringing them down, no one dared to even breathe.


    The Empress did not have the mood to stay any longer, and only said, "The Thousand Autumn Meet is over, let''s go back." The palace doors will be locked, do not stay here any longer. "


    The empress had already sent out an order for them to leave, who would dare to stay?


    Everyone left in succession.


    The empress''s gaze fell on Ninth Marquis, "Ninth is staying."


    "Yes, Imperial Mother." The Ninth Prince said respectfully.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue finally let out a sigh of relief. If she hadn''t looked at Su Jin Xiu just now, she would have let Su Jin Xiu succeed.


    This murderer was most likely sent by the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. According to Su Jin''s temperament, if he blocked the sword, he would have bitten her to death in the blink of an eye. At that time, even if she wanted to say it, there would be no place for her to say it clearly.


    Just thinking about his own sister righting herself made him shudder. Luckily, he had taken another look at her, but ¡­ On the other hand, Lin Yunjiao suffered greatly.


    Thinking about what Lin Yunjiao said before she fainted, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but laugh. She had never seen such a perverted person.


    "You seem very happy?" Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue beside him and asked with raised eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue nodded and asked, "Why would I be unhappy if I got out safely?"


    "Su Jinyue, just now... Why did he push Yun Jiao forward? If you block the sword yourself, won''t it be safer? Even Yun Jiao would not have the chance to propose marriage to me. " Mo Li''s expression was dark. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed, "I am not related to the empress in any way, why would I help her block the sword? Furthermore, why would your little cousin, the Crown Prince, be fond of you? "


    "I don''t like Jiao Yun, so I naturally don''t want to harm her. Even if she marries me, one, she can''t be my first wife, and two, she can''t possibly be my favorite. So why did you marry her? " Mo Li asked.


    "Can''t be a first wife?" Su Jinyue frowned. He had thought that the empress would beg the emperor to remove the crown prince''s imperial edict. Lin Yunjiao thought that at the very least, she would need a month. At that time, her restaurant would be successful, so she was naturally not afraid of losing the protection of the crown prince.


    In the end, he couldn''t be the main wife?


    "Imperial Father is extremely fearful of Imperial Mother''s mother''s family. How can he allow Imperial Mother''s mother to have another Empress? It''s impossible for Lin Yunjiao to become my princess consort. " Mo Li said indifferently.


    "So what? I just chose the most advantageous method for me and saved myself. " A faint smile appeared on Su Jinyue''s face.


    "If the Crown Prince had been Luo Mingyu, instead of me, would you still have chosen to do this?" Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue. For some reason, he asked her this question.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was in a bad mood. He looked at the crown prince as if he was looking at a retard, "Did you eat the wrong medicine?"


    Su Jinyue''s words also caused Mo Li to be stunned for a moment before he chuckled, "Perhaps so."


    The crowd gradually dispersed. The palace returned to its usual silence.


    The empress''s chamber was in a state of panic.


    Lin Yunjiao was the empress''s most beloved niece, and now that she had a narrow escape from death by blocking a sword for her, all of the imperial physicians were called to this place. Even the Emperor had sent someone to inquire about the situation.


    The empress, on the other hand, was in her own chamber, looking coldly at the Ninth Prince who was kneeling before her. "Xiao Jiu, is Imperial Mother not nice to you?"


    "Mother is extremely kind to me. There is no one in this world who is better to me than the Queen Mother. " The Ninth Prince lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    "I think so too." The empress played with her teacup and looked at the Ninth Prince, "I have always loved you dearly, and I have always given you the best, or even... Even the original arranged marriage with Tantai Clan was changed to you. As long as you marry Su Jinyue, I will make plans for your future. But what about you? "


    The empress looked at the Ninth Prince and said with a sneer, "First, you married that Su Jin Xiu. You disobeyed my will and now you even have the guts to take the life of the empress!"


    "Queen Mother!" Even if this son has the guts, I still would not dare to hurt you. " Ninth Marquis raised his head and looked at the empress with sincerity.


    The empress was surprised and could not help but ask, "Who sent the killer?"


    "Yes, Your Highness." "Yes, Your Highness." Even if my cousin Jiao Jiao did not block the sword, my ninth princess would still block the sword for you. What your son wants is only Su Jinyue''s life! " The ninth prince had a vicious look in his eyes. When he mentioned Su Jinyue, it was as if he couldn''t wait to eat her up.


    Hearing this, the empress had a complicated expression on her face. "What a vile creature!"


    "Mother, this son knows his wrongs. However, this son wants the Su Family, this Su Jinyue will definitely be an obstacle. " The Ninth Prince said harshly.


    The Queen shook her head and sighed, "Do you know why I asked you to marry Su Jinyue? Even if she was previously rumored to be an idiot, you still want to marry her? "


    "This son does not know."


    "That Su Jinyue is the descendant of the Tantai Clan. Her mother was the only daughter of Old General Tantai. In his lifetime, Old General Tantai had plundered countless treasures, but no one knew where they had gone to. The mother wants you to marry her in order to find out where the treasure is. "


    "Su Jinyue? How is that possible? " The Ninth Prince was stunned.


    "Why is it impossible? That year, the Old Master of the Kingdom had said that the Su Clan would definitely produce an empress. The identity of an empress needed to be orthodox, and this Su Jinyue was the direct descendant of a daughter. This was orthodoxy! " The Queen looked at him coldly, "What about you? I threw caution to the wind and switched the marriage between her and the crown prince to yours. You actually married such a bitch and came home! "


    "Muhou, she''s good at embroidery, not a slut." The Ninth Prince rebutted in a low voice.


    "You! Alright, I won''t argue with you about this anymore. It''s just that you have to understand that I won''t harm you. " The Queen looked at the Ninth Prince and sighed.


    "Your mother is good to me, your son knows. As for Su Jinyue? Even if I don''t fight for the throne, I still wouldn''t marry her. Furthermore, if the Su Family only has one daughter, then wouldn''t the orthodox way be the rich brocade? " Ninth Marquis looked at the empress and insisted.


    Hearing that, the Queen was furious, but she still said, "For now, don''t touch Su Jinyue. In the future, I will help you plan things out."


    "Yes, Imperial Mother." The Ninth Prince whispered.


    The empress looked at her beloved son, her eyes filled with love. "Alright, you can go back and rest. I will take care of today''s matter as if it had never happened and that killer will deal with it in secret. You don''t need to worry about that for now. As for that wangfei of yours? "Humph!"


    The empress scoffed. The ninth prince was deep in thought.


    Even if he was beaten to death, he would never have thought that Su Jinyue, who seemed to be useless, would still have such an identity. How awe-inspiring was old General Tantai back then?


    Because of this old general, the Ming Empire expanded its territory by who knows how many times. But unfortunately, it was the end of the road for heroes. Back then, he also really admired this old general. He never thought that the descendant of this old general would actually be Su Jinyue!


    Thinking of this, Ninth Prince found it laughable.


    Meanwhile, Mo Li sent Su Jinyue to the Su residence.


    "Today, thank you." Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue. After saying that, he left without caring if Su Jinyue understood or not.


    Su Jinyue was confused by Xie''s words, but she didn''t think too much about it. She was so tired that she almost walked out the door again. She wanted to rest.


    Without stopping for a moment, Su Jinyue headed straight for her own courtyard.


    When she walked into the room, she saw Old Master Su sitting on her wooden chair, looking at her with a serious expression.


    "Father?" Su Jinyue was shocked as she did not expect Old Master Su to be here.


    "Are there any problems entering the palace today?" Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    "Nope." Su Jinyue''s gaze was deep as she thought about what Su Jinzhu had done and couldn''t help but mock her. Even if she did, this old fox would probably choose not to believe her, right?


    "The empress, she ¡­" Did it make things difficult for you? " Old Master Su looked at Su Jin Xiu and continued to ask.


    Su Jin Xiu shook her head. "The empress is a good person." When Su Jinyue said this, even she felt guilty. Not bad at all?


    However, Su Jinyue didn''t mention any of this. This old fox had nothing better to do, so nothing good would happen to him.


    "It''s good that there isn''t any. It''s good that there isn''t any." Old Man Su was a little distracted. It was unknown what he was thinking about as he walked outside. Su Jinyue was confused by him. He closed the door and crawled into bed. He was about to lie down when he was attracted by a letter on the side of his pillow.


    He opened the letter suspiciously and saw that it read: "Descendant of Tantai. Meet you on Cloud Mountain."

 C59

    The night was dark and the red candles were flickering. On the table, black and white characters were jumping around. The handwriting was neat and tidy. The girl was sitting at the side with a frown on her face.


    Tantai Clan... Tantai Clan!


    Su Jinyue sighed with emotion.


    He clearly did not have much ability, yet, he married the direct descendant of the Yun Family. Even after forcing the previous mother to death, the direct descendant of the Yun Family was not able to sit on the seat of the wife.


    He knew that Old Master Su was only partial towards Su Jin Xiu, but after she displayed her determination, he gave the future of the Su Clan to her without hesitation.


    He originally thought that Old Fox Su was too shrewd and wanted to make use of her. Now it seemed more than that.


    The surname ''Tantai'' appeared in the original owner''s memory. Back then, Tantai Clan was the first clan of the Mystic Moon Empire, and Old General Tantai was also the victor on the battlefield. He had led the Ming Empire, and after three hundred and fifty-seven battles, they had not lost a single battle. Later on, the previous emperor''s achievements shook the world, and he was executed.


    However, after the old general was killed, all the treasures in the family vanished. It was said that the Tantai Clan''s descendants might have hidden away. It was at that time that the Su Clan rose to prominence.


    It had become the home of the wealthiest, and even the mother of the original owner was able to get to know the empress and set a marriage. All of this was related to the name Tantai. Or rather, it was related to those treasures that had vanished into thin air.


    Did the Emperor not know the Su Clan? He knew, but he could not confirm that all of the Su Clan was what the old general had left behind. One had to know that Old Fox Su was indeed good at doing business.


    The Su Clan''s current assets, other than the things that could not be explained at the beginning, were all things that he earned. He was afraid that the treasure left behind by the Tantai Clan was still there.


    As for the descendant of Tantai Clan, it should be the original owner. It was a pity that the original owner''s mother didn''t tell her anything. But with the original owner''s cowardly personality, even if he told her, it wouldn''t be of any use, right? He might even give the items from the Tantai Clan to the Ninth Prince.


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue''s gaze darkened and she threw the paper in her hand onto the red candle.


    A flame rose and the burning smell in the air made Su Jinyue feel slightly relieved. He watched as the paper was finally burned to ashes before returning to his bed.


    Whether it was the Tantai Family or Old Fox Su, they had nothing to do with her. What she wanted was to use the Su Clan as a springboard and build her own business empire.


    As for this so-called letter?


    Su Jinyue looked at the ashes on the table and sneered. Whomever you want to go to.


    Early in the morning, dewdrops fell from the lotus leaves as the warm sunlight shone upon them, causing them to be especially clear-headed.


    In the Plum Blossom House, the plum trees had a sweet aroma as they scattered throughout the courtyard. Within the courtyard, a woman in red was lazily lying on a reclining chair. She was playing with a piece of Hibiscus cake in her hands. Her beautiful eyes were sparkling, and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Miss, Master has summoned you to the front hall for a meal." Outside the courtyard, the butler hurried over and respectfully said to Su Jinyue.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows. Sitting up from his chair, he looked at the butler at the door and asked, "What day are we going to have today? Don''t you usually cook and eat by yourself? "


    "To reply Eldest Miss, someone from the Yun Family. The master commanded that you must go into the antechamber for a meal. " After the butler said that, he left, regardless of whether Su Jinyue agreed or not.


    Su Jinyue''s face immediately darkened. Looking at the pastries in her hands, she swallowed it in one gulp and walked out.


    "Miss? You don''t want to eat hibiscus cake anymore? " Su Jinyue was walking out of the kitchen with a fan in her hand. When she saw that Su Jinyue was about to leave, she quickly asked.


    Su Jinyue looked back at the fan and smiled, "Hibiscus cake? "No need, the old fox said that he wanted me to go to the front hall for a meal. He said that he wanted me to paint a fan. Let''s go."


    "Old fox?" The fan was suspicious for a moment, but then it became bad. Her delicate and pretty face was filled with shock and bewilderment. "Miss, how can you say that of the Lord?"


    "Did I say something?" Su Jinyue looked at the little girl beside her with a smile. She took out a piece of cake from her plate and swallowed it before leaving.


    The fan looked at its young miss blankly and quickly followed her.


    Although the young miss had become strange recently, it was still much better than her submissive appearance in the past. Thinking like this, the fan''s footsteps became a bit lighter.


    In the hall, there were only four people on the dining table that could accommodate more than ten people. Old Master Su sat on the main seat, and beside him was Su Jin Xiu, who had a wronged expression on her face. On the other side was a green-robed young master. As for who she was, it was a girl dressed in yellow.


    At this time, Old Master Su had a big smile on his fat and oily face, "Young master Yun Ya, Miss Ling''er, why don''t you have your meal first? That little girl Jin Yue will be here soon. "


    "No need, we were ordered to ask you to release the aunt." The one who spoke was Yun Ya, who was sitting to the left of Old Master Su. He was wearing a green robe today, and his warm smile caused people to uncontrollably relax their vigilance towards him. When the ebony hairpin was placed on his head, it gave him an ethereal air.


    "Tch!" Yun Ling''er mocked him with disdain before looking at Old Man Su. She blinked her large eyes and said, "Old Man Su, don''t listen to him. I''m hungry right now, so there''s no need to be polite." Yun Ling''er then moved her chopsticks.


    "My little sister is willful, please excuse me." Yun Ya had a refined expression as she smiled apologetically.


    "Who is your sister? I only have one brother, and his name is Yun Zhishui, who do you think he is? " Yun Ling''er looked at Yun Ya in disdain, her eyes filled with mockery.


    In this world, there was one type of person that was the most hurtful, and that was a simple person.


    Yun Ling''er was willful and innocent, yet her words were like a knife cutting through the heart.


    The smile on Yun Ya''s face didn''t change, but her expression darkened slightly.


    When Old Man Su saw the atmosphere between the two of them, the smile on his face faded slightly. He thought to himself, I''ve long heard that the Yun family''s young master is in an awkward position at home because of the fight for the Yun family''s heir. Now, it seemed that it was true.


    Thinking about it, Old Master Su chuckled and said, "Young Master Yun Ya, you should use it first. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come until later. There''s no need to wait for her."


    "There''s no need. We''ve come only for the aunt''s matter." After saying that, Yun Ya closed her eyes.


    "Yes!" We''re here because of my aunt! Your Su Family has the guts to lock down a member of the Yun Family. Old Man Su, if you don''t give us an explanation today, this matter is not over! "


    Speaking of Auntie Yun, Yun Ling''er stopped eating and said angrily with her eyes wide open.


    "This... Miss Ling''er, this matter was originally a misunderstanding. "It is not our Su Family ¡­"


    "Auntie Yun is my Su Family''s Aunt, whether you beat her or scold her, or kill her, what does that have to do with you? So what if he had locked her up? What can you do to the Su Family? " Before Old Man Su could finish his words, he was interrupted.


    Outside the door, Su Jinyue''s voice slowly sounded cold and indifferent.


    As her voice fell, Su Jinyue, who was dressed in red, walked in with her fan.


    "Su Jinyue!" When Yun Ling''er saw Su Jinyue, she immediately stood up.


    Su Jinyue looked at Yun Ling''er, and her eyes lit up, revealing a smile: "Isn''t this Miss Ling''er? What? You came to find me and play outside? "


    "Don''t play dumb!" Yun Ling''er stared at Su Jinyue angrily, thinking about how her cousin was crying so miserably, she pointed at Su Jinyue angrily and said, "I''m warning you, hand over Fifth Uncle''s jade pendant, and release this aunt."


    "Big sister, little sister is begging you. Please let my mother go." Although my mother was in the wrong, but ¡­ "But if you stay in that dark room for three months, you won''t be able to take it." At Old Master Su''s side, Su Jin Xiu also stood up and started to cry. Her appearance was so sorrowful that it made people''s hearts hurt just by looking at her.


    Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows as she looked at the two. Could it be that he didn''t succeed yesterday and had come again today?


    "That... Jinyue? You think it''s better to just release your Aunt Yun? " Old Master Su looked at Su Jin Xiu with an awkward expression.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she laughed mockingly.


    Look? This was the original owner''s relative. A person who had made his fortune with the gifts of the Tantai Clan was extremely farsighted.


    "Old fox, are you not afraid?" Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su and asked coldly.


    These cold words caused Old Master Su''s heart to skip a beat. He looked at Su Jinyue and frowned, "What do you mean? What does father feel guilty about? "

 C60

    "Nothing, but if it''s Aunt Yun''s words, I won''t agree to let it go." Su Jinyue said coldly. When people did something wrong, they had to pay the price. If it wasn''t for her being extremely vigilant, and if it wasn''t for the fact that the Mountain Bandits were really scared, she wouldn''t even be alive right now.


    The funny thing was, she couldn''t even bring the real murderer to justice. Now, he actually wanted her to release Auntie Yun? How ridiculous!


    Thinking this, Su Jinyue''s attitude also became firm. No matter what, she wouldn''t let him go.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you to let it go!" Old Grandpa Su was annoyed. He looked at Su Jinyue and snapped.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue looked at him coldly, "Are you serious?"


    "Your father has never been angry with you for saying such words. At the very least, your Aunt Yun is your Aunt. Now, the people of the Yun Family had come to ask for help. Even your sister is crying for you, yet you are still not letting her go? As Old Master Su spoke, he turned to look at Yun Ya. Once again, a smile appeared on his face. "Rest assured Young Master Yun Ya, I will order the servants to release Aunt Yun."


    "In that case, I thank you on behalf of the young master." Yun Ya said with a bow.


    "Are you worthy to represent my brother?" Yun Ling''er suddenly opened her mouth and taunted him. She looked at Yun Ya with an unfriendly expression. Yun Ya''s smile did not change as she looked at Yun Ling''er. "If you don''t want to go out again, then say one more word."


    "You!" Yun Ling''er''s expression turned ugly.


    "Thank you for your help, Little Sister Ling''er and Big Brother Ya. Thank you, Father. I''m willing to spare mother." To the side, Su Jin saw that the two were about to get into a fight, so she quickly stepped forward and gave a curtsey.


    When Yun Ling''er saw Su Jin Xiu, an innocent smile appeared on her face. She pulled her up and said, "Cousin, what are you thanking me for? We are all family."


    "Yes." Su Jin Xiu''s face was flushed red. She looked at Su Jin Yue with eyes full of arrogance.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyue also smiled, "Congratulations, little sister is about to reunite with Aunt Yun. Father, I have something that I need to do. I need to make a trip to Yun Shan and won''t be back for a few days, I hope father can forgive me. "


    With that, Su Jinyue turned around and left.


    Hearing this, Old Man Su was about to nod his head, but ¡­ Wait! Yun Shan?


    "Wait a moment!" Old Man Su quickly stopped him.


    "Is father busy?" Su Jinyue looked innocent and thought to herself that she had made the right bet. The people Old Man Su feared the most were most likely those from Tantai Clan.


    As for what the Tantai Clan''s current situation was, it was still unclear.


    "Why are you going to Yun Shan?" Old Man Su suppressed the lingering fear in his heart and asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that a letter was given to me a few days ago saying that I know my mother." for me to meet you. " Su Jinyue spoke very slowly. When she reached the end, she looked at him meaningfully.


    "Your mother doesn''t have any old acquaintances!" Old Master Su shouted.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue smiled even wider. "So what? I don''t want to see Aunt Yun in these three months, so I might as well go to the Cloud Mountain to relax. Father, An Xin, I will bring you a present. " Su Jinyue''s smile became even more brilliant.


    On the other hand, Old Man Su''s face darkened to the end.


    Indeed! That group of people had come looking for him!


    "What do you want?" Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue with an unfriendly gaze.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but since Daddy is guilty, I''ll lock Aunt Yun up, and don''t let me see her." Otherwise, your daughter wouldn''t be able to care so much. " Su Jinyue''s attitude was casual.


    "Sis, how can you talk to Daddy like that?" Su Jin Xiu rolled her eyes and said as tears welled up in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue glanced at her and ignored her. He only looked at Old Man Su indifferently. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "Auntie Yun intended to harm the Su Family''s direct daughter, so she should be willing to sell. But considering that her mistake was not yet completed, I told her to think about it for three months, and that she should think about it every day!"


    "Daddy!" Before you... Didn''t he agree to it previously? " Su Jin Xiu looked at Old Master Su in disbelief. However, before he could finish, he was already shocked by Old Man Su''s expression.


    She had never seen her father look so terrible. It was as if he wanted to eat someone.


    "Thank you, father." Su Jinyue said with a smile. And then, he didn''t care what these people planned to do in the future. He just walked away.


    "Su Jinyue! Wait a moment! " Seeing her walk away, Yun Ling''er hurriedly called out to her.


    "What is it?" Su Jinyue looked at Yun Ling''er in confusion.


    "Jade pendant!" Hand over the jade pendant. " Yun Ling''er looked at Su Jinyue and said viciously.


    "I refuse." Su Jinyue said lightly and then said to the fan beside her, "Painting fan, let''s go."


    "If Miss Su had kept that jade pendant, I''m afraid it would have been a disaster." Behind her, Yun Ya''s voice was gentle. There was no coercion in her voice, nor was there any dissatisfaction. She was just stating a fact.


    Hearing Yun Ya''s voice, Su Jinyue felt that it was very nice. She turned around and let out a rare smile, "So what? I promised a child that I would help him, but I didn''t want the smile on that child to disappear either, so I definitely wouldn''t take out this jade pendant. "


    "Even if the result is not something you can endure?" Yun Ya''s voice was still the same.


    "Then let''s wait until the day I can''t take it." After Su Jinyue finished, she left with big strides.


    "Stop right there!" Yun Ling''er stomped her feet in anger.


    "Alright Ling''er, this matter is over. It''s time for us to return to the Yun Family to report. " Yun Ya''s attitude was indifferent. As she looked at how unrelenting Yun Ling''er was, her brows slightly creased.


    Hearing that, Yun Ling''er glared hatefully at Yun Ya. "Finished? Aunt did not release him, nor did she take back the jade pendant. I would like to see what you will tell Brother Zhishui from now on! "


    "That''s my business." As Yun Ya spoke, she looked at Old Master Su. "Old Master Su, I will tell Yun Zhishui everything that has happened today. I hope you won''t blame me."


    "Young master Yun Ya doesn''t need to be like this. This is my own choice." Old Man Su seemed to have aged ten years in an instant, his expression dark and gloomy.


    When Yun Ya heard this, she nodded and left as well. Yun Ling''er was unwilling to accept this, but she was already ordered to follow Yun Ya before she left. She could only curse under her breath as she followed behind her.


    After everyone had left, Su Jin Xiu looked at Old Master Su with a sorrowful expression: "Father, why are you so ruthless?"


    "Ruthless?" Old Man Su scoffed, "If I were fierce, you and your mother would have already died a hundred times over."


    "What do you mean, daddy?" Su Jin Xiu was stunned and asked in confusion. At this moment, she didn''t want to cause any more trouble. She wasn''t stupid, so she could naturally tell that there was something fishy going on.


    "Do you think I don''t know that you and the Ninth Prince stole the gold?" Old Master Su looked at Su Jin Xiu and said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jin Xiu''s face immediately turned pale: "Daddy, you, what are you talking about?"


    "Say what? Without my permission, do you think you can take out this Su Clan and use it as a needle in a needle? " Old Master Su looked at Su Jin Xiu and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Su Jin Xiu''s face became even uglier.


    Old Man Su did not care about that and continued: "I originally wanted to use this matter to directly deal with your sister, but my plan didn''t change fast. Your sister somehow became smarter after jumping into the lake."


    "What do you mean, daddy?" Su Jin Xiu felt that she didn''t understand her father''s words at all.


    When Old Master Su heard this, he swept her with his gaze before continuing, "Back then, father made an agreement with my father-in-law, who was also your sister''s grandfather. He gave me the money to do business. And I, will marry her daughter, who is also your sister''s mother. If she gave birth to a son, then all their family property would belong to the Su family. Similarly, the successor to the Su family would have to be that child. If they are daughters, then their family''s property will be your sister''s dowry! "


    He said with a gloomy expression: "Back then, your mother and I were already acquainted, but in order to obtain that large amount of wealth, I had no choice but to marry that woman. I even waited for her to give birth to a son, but who knew that she would have given birth to her daughter and died.


    I was wondering if it would be better if my daughter died too. Unfortunately, before I could do so, they had already sent people to protect me. Until three months ago, when the person protecting her left because she wanted to get married. He seemed to have gone back to report this.


    If things really go that way, then all my hard work these years will be in vain! Everything would benefit the Ninth Prince. At this time, you and the Ninth Prince were also scheming your sister. That''s when I decided to turn a blind eye and deal with her.


    Unexpectedly, she became smarter. I hesitated. Even though she was only a daughter, if she could get the approval of those people, then she could inherit some of their property, and even if she didn''t marry anyone, it would be possible! And this way, my Su Family will be able to flourish as well. "


    Old Master Su''s eyes lit up when he said this.

 C61

    When Su Jinxiu heard this, she felt stupefied. The Su Clan was said to be a million gold. Just how much property would his father, who was so wealthy, still care about?


    "Cloud Mountain City is the residence of those people. And only your sister has the means to acquire the property. If I hadn''t agreed to keep your mother locked up, your sister might have gone to Yun Shan and never come back. At the very least, before she is tied up with the Su Family, we must not let her go to Cloud Mountain City! "


    Old Master Su said and looked at Su Jin Xiu: "Do you understand now?"


    "Father, just what kind of family''s property is this that you can even peek at?"


    "Which family?" Old Master Su smiled coldly. "Tantai Clan."


    Just these three words made Su Jin Xiu feel a chill all over her body. The two words, Tantai, weighed a thousand pounds. In the past, who didn''t know of the Tantai Clan?


    No wonder her father was so crazy. If he called her that, she would be the same. He thought that since his mother was a direct descendant of the Yun Family, it would be unfair for her to marry his father and become his concubine.


    She also blamed her father for not being willing to support her mother for all these years. I''m afraid I can''t right it.


    Although Tantai Clan was not here, they were still alive. No one knew what kind of trump card he had. As he thought about it, Su Jin''s expression turned dark.


    What if this Tantai clan''s property was given to the Ninth Prince?


    If they could scheme once, they could scheme twice! Thinking about it, Su Jin Xiu made up her mind.


    "I am not going to tell you about this. But if I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you will hate your father, right? " Old Master Su looked at Su Jin Xiu and said helplessly.


    Upon hearing this, tears welled up in Su Jin Xiu''s eyes, but she kept shaking her head.


    "In order to make your sister believe me, I kept pretending that I didn''t know anything about the gold, so you don''t have to tell anyone else about it. In your father''s heart, you''re the only daughter. " Old Master Su''s consolation made Su Jin''s heart slightly moved.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Your daughter won''t let you down."


    "Yes, don''t worry. Once three months have passed, father will release your mother." As Old Master Su spoke, he had a kind smile on his face. As he looked at his daughter, he finally dispelled his previous anger.


    People in the capital had always liked tea.


    West of the city, Jingjiang Tea House.


    "Way of Tea, nurture people, nurture your character." Nurturing Qi. I wonder if Miss Su has anything that she really likes? " In the teahouse, the man had a warm smile on his face. His fingers were curled around the teapot. His elegant demeanor gave off the feeling of a cup of clear tea.


    In the teahouse, only the two of them remained silent. It was as if they were talking about the elegance of tea.


    However!


    Su Jinyue''s face was dark as she looked at the person talking to herself. She gritted her teeth and said, "I wonder when will young master Yunya be able to open my acupuncture points?"


    "Hmm? Miss Su doesn''t like tea? " Yun Ya didn''t seem to hear Su Jinyue''s words as she continued to speak with a smile. If they didn''t know, they would have thought that their relationship was very good.


    Su Jinyue rolled her eyes and said coldly, "What are you trying to do?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that... I just want to sit with Miss Su. " After saying that, Yun Ya looked at Su Jinyue. Today, he was truly frightened.


    If he did not mention Yun Shan, if he did not know about the Su Clan, then even if he was beaten to death, he would not be able to believe that the descendant of the Tantai Clan was actually the young miss of the Su Clan.


    Although she was not considered an idiot now, she had even gained the reputation of a talented girl at a royal banquet. However, in the eyes of outsiders, Su Jinyue was still just an idiot.


    What surprised him the most was that since she was a descendant of the Tantai Clan, why did the Ninth Prince ¡­ Married Su Jin Xiu?


    Everything was like a joke. He couldn''t help but want to take a closer look at this Tantai Clan''s descendant.


    "Have you seen enough?" Su Jinyue looked at the man with an expressionless face. At this moment, she was completely speechless. They had seen lunatics before, but they had never seen one who was so severely ill.


    He dragged her into the alley and pressed his acupoint. Just now, she had thought that someone was trying to harm her. The result was the Yun Family''s scam!


    "Descendant of the Tantai Clan." Yun Ya opened her mouth and asked in a testing manner.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Jinyue was shocked for a moment, but she quickly suppressed the shock in her heart and put on a puzzled look.


    "There is no need to deny it. If it was not so, how could Old Master Su reject the Cloud Water''s request? " Yun Ya said faintly. It was obvious that he had confirmed Su Jinyue''s identity.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was speechless again. This identity was useless. It might even lead to a fatal disaster. After all ¡­ The people of Tantai Clan were all dead.


    "If this were to spread, I''m afraid your life would be in danger." Yun Ya replied faintly. She then looked at her and continued, "Unless, you marry the crown prince."


    Heh! Su Jinyue simply did not care about the person in front of her.


    "I know about the matter between you and His Highness. Su Jinyue, the best choice for you is to marry him. Other than that, you have no other choice. "


    "If it''s because you want This King to hear such words that you are inviting This King here, then you can scram." As the sound of Yun Ya''s voice faded, an ice-cold voice could be heard.


    Su Jinyue looked over from the corner of her eyes and saw a pair of beautiful red eyes.


    When Yun Ya heard that, she looked at the person who came. He only saw that the person was dressed in dark purple luxurious clothes, and there was no warmth in his red eyes. With her cold and exquisite facial features, she couldn''t help but step back.


    Luo Mingyu.


    No matter how many times she looked, Yun Ya couldn''t help but sigh. This person was truly a dragon among men. Even though the Luo Royal Manor had been suppressed by the Emperor to such an extent, they could still maintain their composure.


    It was a pity that the Duke Luo Palace that only had one person, was destined to decline.


    "In seven days, State Grandmaster Mu will return to the capital." Yun Ya said indifferently. Then, just like Luo Mingyu had requested, she left.


    Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue and blinked her red eyes. She undid her acupuncture points, "How come you''re walking together with him?" Luo Mingyu sighed and asked.


    "Surprise." Su Jinyue''s entire body froze. She quickly got up and moved about, and then looked at Luo Mingyu, "What are you doing here?"


    "Yun Ya invited. However, I did not expect this to happen." Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue with a complex expression.


    What Luo Mingyu and Su Jinyue didn''t know was that even Yun Ya herself didn''t expect it to be like this! Because the matter of Su Jinyue being a descendant of the Tantai Clan was too shocking, he couldn''t help but give Su Jinyue a reminder. Plus, he was good friends with Mo Li, so naturally he wanted to help Mo Li.


    In the end, he forgot that he had asked for Luo Mingyu before coming here! It was also at this time.


    At this moment, Yun Ya walked out of the teahouse. She couldn''t help but laugh at herself; she was so scared that her IQ was drained. Doing such a stupid thing.


    Yun Ya was confused for a moment, but at this moment, Luo Mingyu''s mood was extremely complex. He had heard the words just now. He had not expected her to be a descendant of the Tantai Clan either.


    As for her mother ¡­ The person he hated the most was Tantai Clan.


    How could they possibly live together?


    "You care?" Su Jinyue saw the ugly expression on the man''s face and asked.


    As Luo Mingyu heard this, a complex expression appeared on her face, "I don''t care, but others do."


    "I merely like you, that''s all. It''s not like I like others. As long as you do not mind, that''s good." Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu with a faint smile on her face.


    Luo Mingyu nodded. Then he said, "You... Happy? "He knows that he is a descendant of the Tantai Clan."


    "Happy? Not really. I''m not a descendant of the Tantai clan. I''m just me. " Su Jinyue was relaxed and carefree.


    The woman''s smile was brilliant, and her beautiful eyes flickered with a bright light. Luo Mingyu could only shake her head, opening her mouth as if she wanted to say something. In the end, he hesitated slightly.


    "Your highness, your highness is in trouble!" Outside the teahouse, a grey robed servant hurriedly came in, crying out in panic. he shouted as he entered the teahouse.

 C62

    "What are you arguing about?" Luo Mingyu turned around and looked at the servant that barged in coldly. She frowned, "It''s Lin''er? "But what''s the matter with the old mistress?"


    "In reply to Your Highness, the madame ¡­" Old madam, she fainted. "


    "What did you say!" Luo Mingyu''s expression suddenly changed. She grabbed the servant in front of her, her eyes cold. "What''s going on? "Mother, how did she faint?"


    "This servant doesn''t know either. I only heard that Doctor Jiang in the mansion said that he was overly saddened." The servant said with a trembling voice.


    "Too much grief?" Luo Mingyu was stunned.


    "It seems... It was someone who mentioned the Old Wang to the madame. " The little servant said in a low voice.


    As Luo Mingyu heard this, her expression became even colder. He threw down the servant, "This King knows. This King will go back now." As she said this, she looked at Su Jinyue with a slightly apologetic look in her red eyes, "Sorry, the Palace has matters to attend to, so I will have to leave first."


    "Alright." Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    Seeing her nod, Luo Mingyu followed the servant. When they arrived at the entrance of the teahouse, she spoke as if she had thought of something: "You ¡­. If you have any difficulties, send someone to find me at King Luo Palace. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Mingyu followed the servant.


    Su Jinyue sat where she was, deep in thought.


    From the looks of it, the identity of this so-called descendant of the Tantai Clan was truly troublesome.


    "My lord, that ¡­ that young lady, whose clan does she belong to? Your servant has never heard you mention it. A few days ago, the madame was still talking about wanting you to choose your consort. " The servant said carefully.


    As Luo Mingyu heard this, her cold eyes fell on him.


    "This servant knows his wrongs, this servant should not have asked any more questions." The little servant was frightened by Luo Mingyu''s gaze, and did not dare to look up again.


    Luo Mingyu looked away and said, "Don''t mention it to the madame."


    "But the madame ¡­" The little servant hesitated, and before he could finish, he was frightened by Luo Mingyu to the point where he didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    "As for the madame, this King will speak of the matter when the time comes. But if a single word of it comes out of your mouth, This King will torture you to death. " After Luo Mingyu said this, she quickly took a step forward.


    The little servant followed behind Luo Mingyu, his heart full of fear.


    As he looked at Luo Mingyu''s back, he lowered his head. Everyone in the world said that the prince''s face was cold, but his heart was warm. He treated people with gentleness. It was a pity that fate was unfair. However, the truth was that this person was too heartless.


    In front of the entrance of a large house in the northern part of the capital were two willow trees. The ancient willow trees had intertwined roots and intertwined branches. In front of the painted mahogany door, there was a strange diagram carved.


    On the signboard, the grand name of the Residence of Yun indicated who it was.


    The Yun Family, one of the four great families in the capital.


    Yun Ya pushed open the wooden door and saw Yun Ling''er sitting in the corridor. Beside her was an old man dressed in black. Seeing him return, a mocking smile appeared on Yun Ling''er''s face. "Oh, you still know how to return?"


    Upon seeing that Yun Ya had entered the sect, the elder respectfully greeted her, "Young master Ya, the young master is here to invite you."


    "Yes." Yun Ya nodded her head, then looked at the proud face of Yun Ling''er and instantly understood that she had complained again. Ignoring Yun Ling''er, Yun Ya walked around the veranda and headed towards the courtyard where the water was stopped.


    The Yun Family Courtyard was located to the east of the Yun Family. In front of the courtyard, rows and rows of Xiang Fei bamboo, under the bamboo forest, grew a kind of white bone flower.


    It was said that when the flower bloomed, its fragrance was poisonous. Once it was inhaled, the pollen would destroy one''s internal organs, causing one''s body to rot from the inside out until only their bones were left.


    This dried peanut was extremely beautiful, as if it was an evil spirit that was luring people into depravity. In addition, this highly toxic Withering Bone Flower also had a weakness: Xiang Feizhu.


    Once they met Xiang Feizhu, the poison of the Withering Bone Flower would completely disappear.


    As Yun Ya walked through the forest, what she saw was a two-story bamboo tower. A white jade table was placed in front of the bamboo building. There was a white jade guqin on it.


    This table was placed by Yun Zhishui for the sake of matching his white jade zither.


    If Bai Yuqin wanted her sense of touch to become better, she would need to leave it outside, constantly tempering herself in the rain and sunshine.


    Yun Ya looked at the white jade zither and knocked on the door. A cold voice came from inside the door, "Who is it?"


    "Yunya."


    "Oh?" The man seemed to be surprised. The back door opened. The one who opened the door was a young lady who was in her twenties. The young girl had an expressionless face with the word ''slave'' carved on the left side of her face. On the right was a field of red marks.


    "Young Master is waiting for you on the second floor." The woman respectfully said to Yun Ya.


    When Yun Ya heard this, her expression darkened. "Servant Chou ¡­" Are you okay? "


    Hearing this, the woman''s expression changed as she said coldly, "Young master is waiting for you on the second floor. Young master Ya, please don''t keep young master waiting."


    "I know." After saying that, Yun Ya stepped onto the second floor.


    Upstairs, Yun Zhishui was sitting on a chair, wiping a sword. The cold edge of the treasured sword shone upon the man''s face, adding a trace of strangeness to it.


    After Yun Ya walked over, Yun Zhishui stopped and said indifferently, "Ling''er, come back to say ¡­ None of the Su Residence matters have been accomplished? "


    "Yes." Yun Ya whispered.


    "A person who has committed a mistake deserves to be punished. That''s what you said. " Yun Zhishui said coldly.


    "Naturally." Yun Ya said.


    "Then, if you don''t do your job well and leave Ling''er alone, I will punish you to go to the back of the mountain and lock you up for a month." Yun Zhishui said faintly.


    When Yun Ya heard this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Yun Zhishui, "The Imperial Examinations will happen in a month''s time. You are quite good at scheming."


    "I''m not scheming. You won''t pass either." Yun Zhishui said faintly.


    "Oh?" Yun Ya looked at Yun Zhishui with a tinge of mockery in her eyes. This person had seized everything that belonged to the direct line of descent with his own strength. He had taken over the nest and turned everything upside down. Even until now, she still wanted to suppress him, the original successor to the Yun Family. Really ¡­ Ridiculous!


    "I will also take part in this exam." Yun Zhishui''s voice was cold and indifferent.


    When Yun Ya heard this, her expression turned even colder. "The Yun Family Head does not take the examinations."


    "It has nothing to do with me. I want to know why the Su Family''s matter has turned sour. " Yun Zhishui''s attitude was the same as before, as if there was not a single trace of emotion in his heart.


    Yun Ya was extremely disgusted by Yun Zhishui''s emotion. Looking at him, she seemed to suddenly recall something and revealed a faint smile, "Because of Tantai Clan. Su Jinyue was a descendant of the Tantai Clan. Old Master Su might have made some sort of agreement with Tantai Clan back then, and should not let Miss Su Hammer suffer any grievances.


    After saying that, Yun Ya looked towards Yun Zhishui.


    Yun Zhishui''s expression changed slightly upon hearing this.


    "As for Fifth Uncle ¡­" "She doesn''t want to give us that jade pendant, but we can''t be too tough on her. If someone finds out about the problem, we might fail." Yun Ya said faintly.


    "I know." Yun Zhishui''s attitude remained the same. For some inexplicable reason, Yun Ya felt a sense of defeat.


    If it was said that he had been chased off the position of heir to the Yun Family for all these years, the only thing he was unwilling to accept was that he had not seen Yun Zhishui''s expression change.


    This person would always have an aloof attitude, as if he wanted to despise him into the dust. And this was one of his most depressing things.


    Other than that, there was nothing else. He, Yun Ya, could afford to lose.


    Thinking of this, Yun Ya cupped her fists towards Yun Zhishui and left.


    After Yun Ya gave her orders, Yun Zhishui pensively pointed at the table with a confused expression. After a long while, he only wrote the words'' Tantai ''on the xuan paper.


    It seemed taunting, yet at the same time, casual. Then, he threw the Xuan paper to the side. He continued to wipe the treasured sword.


    On the other side, Su Jinyue walked out of the teahouse and headed straight for the Sunset Moon Restaurant.


    At this moment, the Moon Sinking Tower had already begun its construction. Carpenters were constantly coming in and out of the door, and they were all very busy. Elder Zhang was sitting on the side, teaching Xiaonu how to write.


    When Su Jinyue arrived at Bright Moon Tower, she saw such a scene.


    "This word is written in a book." Elder Zhang hugged the little servant and said to her patiently.


    "I know, I''ve seen this calligraphy piece before." The little servant''s eyes were bright. She was about to say something when she saw Su Jinyue walk in and excitedly shouted, "Sister Jinyue!"


    When Su Jinyue heard this, a smile also appeared on her face. She gently pinched the little servant''s face and asked, "Has little servant been well these two days?"


    "Okay, but... "Little servant misses mother." As Xiao servant spoke, he grabbed Su Jinyue''s sleeve, "Sister Jinyue, when will little servant be able to see mother?"


    The girl''s eyes were sparkling with anticipation and a trace of anxiousness. Su Jinyue looked at her eager eyes and swallowed the word ''wait''. Ye Zichen patted her head and asked, "Where is your mother?"


    "I don''t know." The little servant was confused.

 C63

    Don''t know? Su Jinyue was in a bad mood.


    "Little servant only knows that she was captured and wants little servant to go find uncle." The little servant said and was about to cry. Looking at Su Jinyue, he nervously asked, "Does big sister know where mother is?"


    "I don''t know." Su Jinyue told the truth.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she quickly continued, "However, big sister will help little servant find uncle as soon as possible. Is that okay? " Su Jinyue looked at Xiao Nu.


    Xiao Nu blinked his eyes. Looking at Su Jinyue''s appearance, he nodded and finally smiled happily again.


    Seeing her happy, Su Jinyue''s mood improved a lot.


    Because of Tantai Clan''s name, the pressure that was weighing down on their hearts seemed to have lightened by quite a bit.


    "Eldest Miss, this construction will only take seven days or so. Have you found any of your previous drawings?" Old Zhang looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    Su Jinyue nodded. He looked at Old Zhang, "I found it." However ¡­ Before that, Old Zhang, I have something to tell you. Take little servant upstairs, I''ll wait for you here. "


    "Yes." Old Zhang said respectfully.


    Su Jinyue sat down where there were no carpenters in the hall. She waited for Lao Zhang to come down, fiddling with the wooden cup on the table, and her expression became serious.


    Not long later, Old Zhang had already walked down the stairs.


    Seeing Su Jinyue''s position, he quickly walked over, "Miss, do you have any instructions?"


    "Old Zhang, have you ever heard a sentence?" Su Jinyue looked at Old Zhang and asked.


    "This... What do you mean? "


    "A good bird chooses a tree." Su Jinyue''s words made Old Zhang''s heart skip a beat. Looking at Su Jinyue, a smile quickly appeared on his face, "I wonder what big miss means by this?"


    "You''re a smart man, I think, and you know what I mean." As Su Jinyue spoke, she glanced at him.


    When Old Zhang heard this, he kneeled down on the ground and said, "Eldest Miss, Old Zhang, I am sincere towards the Su Clan. I definitely do not have any intentions of leaving."


    This idiot!


    The corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. She looked at Old Zhang and said, "I''m not talking about that."


    "What''s that?"


    "Choose between me and the Su Clan." Su Jinyue was too lazy to waste time with this Old Zhang. He was even more unafraid that he would tell Old Fox Su these words.


    The old fox had never trusted her, never even considered her a family member. As for Old Zhang, he was not relegated by the old fox. When she was in service, Old Zhang was unappreciated. Under such circumstances, he was no longer afraid of Old Zhang telling the old fox.


    Su Jinyue''s words frightened Old Zhang.


    He looked at Su Jinyue and felt very complicated in his heart! Never would he have thought that Eldest Miss would have plans to leave the Su Clan. Looking at Su Jinyue, Elder Zhang hesitated for a moment before asking, "Miss, if you leave the Su Family, do you still have a store?"


    "Isn''t this the Sunset Moon Tower?" Su Jinyue smiled innocently.


    "Huh?" Old Zhang was stunned.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyue was also stunned. Old Zhang doesn''t know another one of these deeds? As she thought about it, Su Jinyue also became suspicious. She took out the land deed for the Moonset Tower and gave it to Old Zhang, "Help me check if this is real."


    Old Zhang had looked at the land deed for many years, so he could tell that it was real with a glance. However, when he saw the land deed for the Sinking Moon Restaurant, a trace of grief and indignation appeared in his heart.


    The old master had already intended to give him up.


    "I don''t know what will happen to the Dark Moon Restaurant in the future." However, if this land deed is real, then this place is mine. As for you, Old Zhang... Right now, there are only two choices. "


    One is to leave, the other is... Working under her.


    Elder Zhang automatically made up for these two choices in his mind.


    Judging from the attitude of the old master, even if he gave up the Sunset Moon Tower, he probably wouldn''t have any good businesses for him to bring along in the future. He had been in charge of the Setting Moon Pavilion for the past few years, so he didn''t have much to show for it.


    It would be better to follow the eldest miss now. At least, he could still gamble on the future of the Sunset Moon Tower, but his future had already been set in the Su Clan.


    Thinking of this, Old Zhang gritted his teeth: "Big Miss, my life is yours from now on. Old Zhang will not refuse your orders even if it costs him his life. "


    That''s what I want from you!


    Su Jinyue was finally satisfied. Right now, she maintained a suspicious attitude towards the Su Clan. This was because Lord Su really didn''t seem like her own daughter to her. Instead, he seemed more like an opponent to her.


    He really had to thank Su Jin Xiu and the Empress for this. If there was no comparison of Su Jin''s embroidery, she might have felt that this was the attitude of all her parents.


    Old Master Su''s love for Su Jin was too great. However, if one were to talk about favoritism ¡­ The empress might be biased towards the Ninth Marquis, but at least she had feelings for Mo Li, even if they were complicated by hatred.


    However, Old Man Su''s expression was strange, and only gradually did she realize that it was a stranger.


    She didn''t want to get too close to someone who looked at her daughter as if she were a stranger and was extremely eccentric at the same time. And right now, her greatest asset was this shop that she didn''t know why Old Fox Su had given her, or ¡­ He was going to find the gold that was in the ninth prince''s hand!


    She would first use the shop to stabilize Old Fox Su. Once she found the gold in the future, she would be able to completely leave the Su Clan. Even if she wasn''t unrelated, this shop was still her bargaining chip in the Su Clan.


    At this moment, she was not going to naively think that Old Fox Su appreciated her abilities and was willing to allow her to bring glory to the Su Clan!


    All of this required people. Without a doubt, this Old Zhang was the best choice. Old Zhang''s loyalty to the Su Clan depended on his future in the Su Clan.


    Moreover, Old Fox Su didn''t place much importance on him. This was her greatest advantage.


    "Eldest Miss, should we break away from the Su Clan when the Sunset Pavilion opens?" Old Zhang looked at Su Jinyue and asked carefully.


    Su Jinyue looked at him meaningfully.


    Old Zhang was scared out of his wits by the cut, so he quickly said: "If this Heavy Moon Restaurant is not out of contact with the Su Clan, there will be a mark of the Su Clan on the signboard. Who knows if this is Miss''s place in the future?"


    "This is just right." Su Jinyue smiled playfully.


    "Huh?" Old Zhang was stunned.


    "The restaurant is open for business. If you find it desolate, you will embarrass yourself. If you find it hot, you will provoke hatred." Since Old Fox Su is going to use me, why can''t I use the Su Family? " Su Jinyue looked at Old Zhang and said blandly.


    Upon hearing this, Old Zhang said in realization, "It''s... it''s still First Miss'' high school move."


    "Stop flattering me, I''m not into this. In the future, this restaurant will still carry the name of the Su Clan outside until I''m not in the Su Clan. "


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Elder Zhang said awkwardly.


    Su Jinyue glanced at him and said, "Don''t worry, this restaurant won''t be bad. It''s even better than the restaurants you''ve seen in the past. Furthermore, I have already hired someone to create the core parts. It won''t be long before this restaurant opens. "


    "Then... I wish to congratulate Eldest Miss. "


    "Yes." Where''s An Bai? " Su Jinyue nodded and quickly asked when she saw that Mo Anbai was nowhere to be seen in the room.


    Hearing this, Old Zhang''s face turned awkward, "Young Master An Bai, he..." "He''s still resting."


    "Still resting?" Su Jinyue was stunned. This person was still resting at this time? Are you kidding me?


    "Yes, Master An Bai has been studying the menu for the past two days, but he seemed to be bewitched by something that was missing." Then I couldn''t stand it any longer, so I persuaded him to go to bed. However, there was no result. It was only this morning that Master An Bai decided to settle the matter. After that, he went to rest. "


    "Like this?" Then don''t bother him. " Su Jinyue sighed.


    Towards this Mo Anbai, she was truly impressed. He could clearly rely on his status to live freely, but he liked to cook. However, it was fortunate that he liked cooking. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to find a taste to like.


    "In the future, I''m afraid you''ll have to work even harder on the matters of the Setting Moon Pavilion." Su Jinyue looked at Old Zhang and said sincerely.


    When Old Zhang heard this, he said solemnly, "Don''t worry, as long as I, Old Zhang, am here, there won''t be any trouble."


    "That''s good. Oh right, Old Zhang, help me prepare a room. I will have a guest here in a while." Su Jinyue suddenly thought of the most important thing she came here for today and quickly instructed.


    "Yes." Old Zhang said and went upstairs.


    After Old Zhang went upstairs, Su Jinyue leaned to the side and saw that the craftsmen were busy, but no one had heard what she and Old Zhang had said. In her heart, she was very satisfied with these craftsmen.


    Only these people who were completely focused could produce the results she wanted the most, right?

 C64

    Inside the enormous Moonset Tower, there were only craftsmen who came and went designing and forging all sorts of furniture. There were also mechanisms installed, and other than the messy sounds of craftsmen, there was nothing else.


    As for the chaotic sound, it sounded like a musical score, as if it was playing the clamor of this place that was about to arrive. Su Jinyue really liked this feeling.


    After listening for a while, Su Jinyue could not help but get up and go to the storekeeper''s office. She took out some ink and paper and began to draw on the paper.


    "You''re making music?"


    After an unknown amount of time, when Su Jinyue was immersed in her own world, a playful voice sounded.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, her hand trembled. She raised her head and saw the playfulness and cynicism in the man''s eyes. This person was dressed in red, and he wore a mask on his face. Today, the mask was gold in color, and there was a hollowed-out Resurrection Lily engraved on it. It looked both demonic and mysterious.


    "Lou Shaoqing." Su Jinyue whispered his name.


    "Shh." Lou Shaoqing gestured at her mysteriously.


    "Eldest Miss, the room is ready. I wonder ¡­" Old Zhang went downstairs and was about to greet him, but before he could finish, he was scared senseless by the person in front of him.


    He had seen this person once before.


    It was about a year ago, when the Setting Moon Pavilion was at its loneliest, that he and Prince Luo had come to eat tea. And back then, what had King Luo addressed him as?


    Oh yes! The young master of the Thousand Revolution Sect!


    Thinking of the way he had addressed him at that time, Old Zhang did not look too good. When he looked at Su Jinyue again, he felt like he was standing in front of a god. He thought that it wasn''t easy for the young miss to find someone from the Thousand Revolution Sect to remodel the blueprints drawn by the young miss, but he didn''t expect that she would actually bring out the young master.


    Is there still time to kowtow?


    "Old Zhang, I''ll leave the rest to you." Su Jinyue looked at the stunned Old Zhang and winked at him. Then she went upstairs with Lou Shaoqing.


    When the two of them went upstairs, Elder Zhang still felt as if he was in a dream. He actually saw the young master of the Thousand Revolution Sect again, alive!


    "That manager seems to know me?" Lou Shaoqing said in surprise after he went upstairs.


    "I''ve probably seen you before." Su Jinyue did not care whether Old Zhang knew Lou Shaoqing or not. After all, Lou Shaoqing was not an immortal. It was not a big deal to know him, right?


    However, Su Jinyue''s words made Lou Shaoqing burst into laughter, "Ah, I was wondering. He remembered. I was here a year ago. "


    "Oh?" Su Jinyue looked at Lou Shaoqing in surprise.


    "Why?" Lou Shaoqing was frightened by Su Jinyue''s gaze.


    "Nothing, I just didn''t expect that the dignified young master of the Thousand Revolution Sect would actually come to such a desolate place." As Su Jinyue spoke, she pushed the door open.


    "How could I have come to this tasteless place? "At that time, this damned place was decided upon by Luo Mingyu." Lou Shaoqing spoke with disdain, "About a year ago, this person was worried that the old wangfei of Prince Luo''s estate had been assassinated, so he asked me to help him design the mechanism."


    "You promised him?" Su Jinyue looked at the man and asked curiously.


    "How is this possible? He is at odds with this young master''s philosophy. This young master only does defense mechanisms. What he wanted was to leave behind all the assassins. But... He saved my old fogey, so I picked another one for him. And the price is that I owe him a favor. "


    Lou Shaoqing felt nauseous at the mention of this. Not long ago, when Luo Mingyu had told him in a very gentle manner that she wanted him to return this favor, this sort of disgust had finally risen to the highest level.


    He, the dignified young master of the Thousand Revolution Sect, actually wanted to come to this kind of place to create a machine. It was simply retribution!


    Lou Shaoqing thought angrily in his heart, but he was really interested in this blueprint. To be able to draw such a blueprint, he must be an expert amongst his peers.


    But unfortunately, wasting such talent in a restaurant was too much of a waste.


    "Young Manor Lord, since you''ve come to the Setting Moon Pavilion, I should be able to assume that you''ve agreed to help me, right?" Su Jinyue looked at Lou Shaoqing with a serious face.


    Lou Shaoqing didn''t expect Su Jinyue to change so suddenly. He was stunned for a moment and then nodded his head, "That''s right, I''ve already accepted this list."


    "In that case, I wonder how long it will take for the Young Lord to complete the production?" Su Jinyue looked at Lou Shaoqing. God knows, this was her biggest concern.


    "Time?" Lou Shaoqing thought for a while and said with a smile, "If it''s fast, then it''ll take about three to five days. If it''s slow, it''ll take dozens of days."


    Are you kidding me?


    Su Jinyue looked at Lou Shaoqing with an indifferent face.


    "I am serious. If no one is willing to help, then I am afraid I will have to spend dozens of days to create this blueprint of yours. " Lou Shaoqing looked innocent.


    On the half exposed delicate face, there was a charming smile. However, it caused Su Jinyue to be unable to stop herself from hammering him to death.


    "What kind of help do you want?" Su Jinyue asked patiently while looking at Lou Shaoqing. She suppressed the violent emotion in her heart.


    "Very simple, you can do it." Lou Shaoqing''s smile was brilliant. He looked at Su Jinyue with a serious attitude, which made Su Jinyue extremely speechless.


    It was troublesome to draw this blueprint, but it was impossible for Lou Shaoqing to draw it for dozens of days.


    "If you agree, then we can immediately begin preparing. If you don''t agree ¡­" Then, this young master will help you do it for a few dozen days. " Lou Shaoqing was calm. Looking at Su Jinyue, his eyes were full of interest.


    Su Jinyue pondered for a while before gritting her teeth and said, "You''d better not play any tricks on me!"


    "Naturally, this young master is only very curious about your cooking skills." Lou Shaoqing said and took a sip of the tea on the table.


    "Then it is so decided. Now it''s your pay. " Su Jinyue looked at Lou Shaoqing and spoke again.


    "Don''t, if you give me a ten thousand taels one, it''s practically insulting me. I just want that blueprint. " Lou Shaoqing showed his disdain to Su Jinyue for being rich and overbearing.


    Su Jinyue was almost angered to the point of laughing, but luckily, this guy was rich, so she saved a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue''s face became serious and she said, "Well then, let''s have a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation. "Hmm ¡­" "Just like this, this young master likes Miss Su even more. You looked very cute when you were angered just now." After Lou Shaoqing finished his sentence, he burst out laughing.


    However, Su Jinyue''s heart skipped a beat because of his words.


    God knows, in the past, she had always been calm and collected. How could he express his feelings so clearly? In the past, she had stood at the peak of her power because her emotions were too low.


    Lou Shaoqing''s words were like a hammer, smashing the shell at the bottom of Su Jinyue''s heart. He had completely exposed her weakness in front of him.


    This was a weakness that she had neglected ever since she had crossed over.


    She seemed to have changed.


    Without the desolation of the past, he began to learn to be happy, angry, and sad. This body not only changed the fact that she should have died, but also began to change her personality.


    If that was the case, could he learn to truly love others in the future?


    Su Jinyue held a trace of expectation towards this.


    "Hey!" What are you laughing at? "Stupid." Lou Shaoqing looked at Su Jinyue with disdain.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s face turned serious, "What am I laughing at? It has nothing to do with you."


    "So, is this drawing related to me? Let the shopkeeper start preparing the things, we should start now. " As Lou Shaoqing spoke, he yawned and cut lazily to the side.


    Su Jinyue nodded and went downstairs.


    When Su Jinyue went downstairs, a trace of playfulness flashed across Lou Shaoqing''s eyes. Miss Su had become much more interesting than the last time they met.


    Last time, Miss Su was quite smart because she talked about business, but it was hard for Luo Mingyu to imagine why she would like it. Now that he looked at it, there was indeed a place that people liked.


    I just don''t know if Luo Mingyu really knows how to love someone.


    "Eldest Miss, these are the materials you requested." Old Zhang ordered the two workers to carry the items over, and said respectfully to Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue nodded.


    "That... "Young miss."


    "Hmm?" Su Jinyue was puzzled.


    "Upstairs, is that really Lou Shaoqing?" Old Zhang confirmed in disbelief.

 C65

    "It should be right." Su Jinyue was calm.


    Hearing this, Old Zhang was speechless. What do you mean yes?


    "Alright, put these things upstairs. After you open up the second floor, try again. If you get these things on the second floor, you can also guarantee that no one will look at the technology. After all, that''s the Thousand Revolution Sect''s technology. " After Su Jinyue gave her orders, she went upstairs.


    In just a short while, he had brought everything he needed. Almost in an instant, it had covered the entirety of Sky No. 2. Some of them were even placed in the corridor.


    "Shall we start?" Su Jinyue looked at Lou Shaoqing with a faint smile on her face. Then he rolled up his sleeves. The white lotus like arm shook the man''s eyes.


    Lou Shaoqing looked at the blueprint in his hand and picked up the tools he needed.


    When people did things, they were always especially attractive. At this moment, Lou Shaoqing no longer had his usual cynicism, his attitude was solemn and his calculations were accurate.


    Su Jinyue might not do these things, but she already had a solid foundation when painting these pictures. Therefore, whenever Lou Shaoqing wanted to help, she would always use the most accurate method.


    It could even be considered to be very clear on how long the wood was, and it was quickly cut off to him.


    Even Lou Shaoqing was surprised by this speed. After all, it was fast and precise, almost comparable to a professional craftsman. Plus, she was a woman and not a real craftsman. Thinking about it this way, it was likely that her drawing skills were indeed very high.


    The design in his hand now was definitely not a coincidence.


    Thinking of this, Lou Shaoqing had a plan in mind.


    The two of them worked in tacit understanding until the sun set in the west.


    Looking at the red clouds in the sky like fire, Lou Shaoqing, who was standing by the window, felt like he was doubting life. He clearly just wanted to take a look at the Setting Moon Pavilion and determine the amount of work to do first.


    Why?


    Why did he directly go to work and have so much work to do? If he didn''t pay for his work or food, why was he still working so hard? Lou Shaoqing felt that he was an idiot.


    Su Jinyue looked at the progress of the blueprint with satisfaction. At this moment, each gear was like a log in the middle. As long as she moved the mechanism left behind, she would be able to move it slightly. As long as the external structures were completed and this core was completed, only one gear was needed to drive the mechanism of the entire Sunset Moon Tower!


    When she thought here, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but get excited.


    In the ancient times, it was rare for someone to do something like this without a precise calculating machine or her favorite computer!


    And most importantly, her Setting Moon Pavilion was about to open. This was her first step, and also a crucial one.


    "Thank you very much." Su Jinyue looked at Lou Shaoqing, who was looking out of the window, and said gratefully.


    Lou Shaoqing was still in a daze, but he was slightly surprised by Su Jinyue''s words of thanks. He turned around and looked at her before saying, "No need. Since I agreed to the request of others, I should do it." Even though this wasn''t his real intention!


    "It''s already late. Do you want to eat a meal at the Sunset Moon Tower before leaving?" Su Jinyue looked at the man and asked.


    Lou Shaoqing smiled playfully. "Did the Crown Prince of South?"


    "Cough!" Su Jinyue choked and glanced at him embarrassedly, "Want to eat?"


    "This young lord has really never eaten anything cooked by the Crown Prince of the South. If it''s true, then so be it ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he saw a pigeon flying in from the outside, knocking into the window.


    The smile on Lou Shaoqing''s face instantly disappeared. He opened the door and grabbed the pigeon, taking the paper roll from its leg. After looking at it, he put it away and threw the pigeon away, "It looks like I can''t stay here any longer. "Goodbye."


    With that, Lou Shaoqing left in a hurry.


    Su Jinyue was stunned by the speed at which he changed his mind.


    Looking at the scroll that Lou Shaoqing had thrown on the ground, he only saw two words on it: "Return quickly."


    It seems like there''s something going on in his building. Su Jinyue pondered.


    There were a lot of craftsmen in the restaurant at the moment, and coupled with the fact that they were in a rush to work, they all ate and lived in the restaurant. When Su Jinyue went downstairs, Elder Zhang and Xiaonu were serving dishes at each table.


    Seeing Su Jinyue go downstairs, Old Zhang quickly ran over, "Miss, Master An Bai said to eat your meal at home."


    "Huh?" Su Jinyue was in a bad mood. Not even preparing her food?


    Seeing Su Jinyue like that, an awkward expression appeared on Old Zhang''s face, but he braced himself and said, "Master An Bai said that he didn''t cook much today. He didn''t expect the young miss to come, so he didn''t prepare anything for you. "So, please go home and eat."


    Su Jinyue was expressionless, she didn''t want to talk at all. What did it mean to be short on food? There was no food in the kitchen of the restaurant? It was as if he was teasing her!


    "What does Mo Anbai mean by this?" Su Jinyue looked at Old Zhang with an unfriendly gaze. She couldn''t get a single meal in her restaurant, so how could this happen to her? It was simply hilarious.


    "Cough!" Master An Bai said ¡­ He doesn''t want to see her for the time being. " Elder Zhang thought about it, then finally said the exact words.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows, "He can disappear just because he doesn''t want to see me?" After saying that, Su Jinyue rushed towards the kitchen.


    Walking into the kitchen, they only saw the words Su Jinyue and the dog were not allowed to enter.


    With a dark expression, Su Jinyue tore off the word and directly kicked open the kitchen door. She saw Mo Anbai leaning against the wall, drinking tea. Upon seeing her enter, Zhang Xuan frowned slightly.


    Ben''s amiable appearance also became serious.


    "Did I say I didn''t want to see you?" Mo Anbai said unhappily.


    Su Jinyue was almost angered to the point of laughing at the person in front of her, "This is my restaurant."


    "Then I can leave." As Mo Anbai spoke, he prepared to leave.


    Su Jinyue naturally would not let him leave just like that. She blocked the door and looked at Mo Anbai with a serious expression, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Why did you agree to Xiaoxiao''s visit?" Mo Anbai asked coldly. He had walked out of the Southern King''s Estate because he did not want to go back. If he wanted to go back, he at least had to understand. But Su Jinyue? He had actually agreed to Xiao Xiao''s request so casually.


    As long as he thought of the prideful look his little sister had when she came here last night, Mo Anbai would be filled with resentment.


    If Su Jinyue was almost angered to the point of laughing by Mo An Bai just now, then now she was completely speechless. Looking at Mo Anbai, the corners of his mouth twitched, "Do you think that I can reject Princess Xiaoxiao''s personal invitation?"


    "Then at least, you shouldn''t have brought me along!" Mo Anbai frowned.


    "Are you kidding me?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai as if she was looking at a fool, "Your whole family hates me to death. If I don''t bring you along, who knows how much you will be tricked."


    "Since you''re afraid, you shouldn''t agree." Mo Anbai said coldly.


    "I don''t want to go alone, but I have to. Wouldn''t it be great if I brought you along?" Su Jinyue''s face was calm. Then, she thought for a while and said, "Besides ¡­" Your mother should really want to see you, right? "


    Mentioning the Southern Princess, Mo Anbai''s face slightly darkened. A hint of guilt flashed across his eyes, "It''s because of this that I don''t want to see her. I''m afraid that once we meet, we will no longer have the courage to disobey her. "


    "Mo Anbai, you''re just running away."


    Su Jinyue frowned, "Then it''s decided. Even if you don''t give me food, I won''t go to the Southern King''s Mansion myself."


    After saying that, Su Jinyue turned around and left.


    She thought that Mo Anbai was causing trouble with her for some reason, but it turned out to be just this?


    Outside the kitchen, Su Jinyue saw Xiao Nu walk in front of her with a bun in hand. She timidly said, "Jinyue, let me give you this."


    "Hmm?" Su Jinyue looked at Xiao Nu with a puzzled expression.


    "Brother An Bai won''t give you food, little servant will give it to you." As she spoke, she stuffed the bun into her hand.


    Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Girl, if you give the steamed bun to Eldest Miss, what about you?" Elder Zhang looked at the little servant and knocked her on the head. Su Jinyue suddenly realized that this girl had given her only bun?


    Su Jinyue looked at the steamed bun in her hand and gave half of it to the little servant. She said gently, "We will split it evenly."


    "Thank you, Sister Jinyue." The little servant took a bite of the bun as he spoke.


    Seeing how obedient she was, Su Jinyue was even more determined to help her find the Fifth Master of the Yun Family.

 C66

    "Old Zhang, it''s getting late. I have to go back. Tomorrow, Lou Shaoqing and I will come back. Remember not to touch Sky No. 2 Room. " Su Jinyue looked at Old Zhang seriously and said.


    Upon hearing this, Old Zhang cupped his hands and said, "Eldest Miss, don''t worry."


    After leaving the Sunset Moon Tower, Su Jinyue felt that her footsteps had become a lot lighter. Watching the Sunset Pavilion get on the right track one step at a time could even open its doors in a few days. It was even happier than knowing that he had survived.


    When he returned to the Su Clan, he saw the butler standing at the door. Seeing that Su Jinyue had come back, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Young miss, old master has a treat."


    "I know." Su Jinyue thought to herself, why is this old fox looking for me again? Could it be that what happened during the day was not over yet?


    With this suspicion, Su Jinyue followed the butler to Lord Su''s study. Currently, only Old Master Su was in the study room. Seeing Su Jinyue come in, Old Master Su had a big smile on his face: "Jinyue, come sit."


    Su Jinyue looked at him suspiciously and then slowly sat down on a chair to the side and said blandly, "Daddy, is something the matter?"


    "No, I''m fine. It''s just that the one third of the month limit has been expired. Do you have any plans for this matter?" Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue sneered. Should he wait for her here?


    "Daddy, don''t worry. Since I''ve agreed to it, I will definitely do it. In a few days, the Setting Moon Restaurant will be open for business. "


    "Even if the Setting Moon Restaurant is open for business, you wouldn''t be able to earn a million gold in a month, right?" Old Man Su said in a deep voice.


    "But if it succeeds, it can cure the Su Clan''s danger. "As long as the Sunset Moon Tower has a future, I believe that in less than two days, everyone will know that the Su Clan has risen again. Those who originally wanted to take advantage of the situation will naturally stop." As Su Jinyue spoke, she looked at Old Master Su.


    Old Man Su had a complicated expression on his face.


    "Even if that is the case, the chances are slim." Old Master Su said.


    "Then what does father mean?" Su Jinyue asked.


    "You should have received the letter from the Tantai Clan." Old Master Su spoke slowly. With just a few words, Su Jinyue frowned: "What does father mean by this?"


    "To be honest, your mother is indeed a descendant of Tantai Clan. And Tantai has left you a legacy. How about we make a bet? " Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue and his eyes lit up.


    "Oh? May I know what father wishes to gamble on? " Su Jinyue didn''t make a sound, but in her heart, she wanted to see what this old fox was going to do.


    "Make a bet with the Su Clan. If you win, then I will give you everything in the Su Family unconditionally. "


    "Did father promise to let me take control of the Su Clan?" Su Jinyue laughed.


    "Being in charge is not the same as being in control." Old Master Su''s gaze was deep. Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s heart skipped a beat. Make a bet with the Su Clan? Could this old fox be plotting against the Tantai Clan''s inheritance?


    Thinking about that, Su Jin still had a smile on her face: "I wonder what daddy wants to bet?"


    "Let''s see if your restaurant will succeed and the gold will be reclaimed. How about it?" If you can do it, I will pass everything about the Su Clan to you. But the other way around ¡­ You must obtain the Tantai Clan''s inheritance to make up for the Su Clan''s losses. and marry the crown prince. " Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue with a face full of smiles.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she couldn''t help but want to applaud this old fox''s shamelessness. Back then, this old man had used this method to agree to hand over the Su Clan to her.


    Now he was using the entire Su Clan''s property to make a bet with her. He even thought of his escape route after winning. After obtaining Tantai Clan''s property, if he wanted to return unscathed, letting her marry the crown prince was the best choice.


    After all, no one knew how much treasure Tantai Clan had. When the time came, this old fox could claim to have used all of his wealth as a dowry.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but sneer. He looked at Old Fox Su. "Daddy is thinking too easily."


    "You don''t want to?" Old Man Su frowned and his voice became even colder.


    "No, but I''ll add one more." Su Jinyue smiled faintly.


    "Go ahead." Old Man Su quickly said.


    "In this business, you always need money. Don''t you think that giving me 30,000 taels of silver is too little?" Su Jinyue looked innocent.


    You want money? Old Man Su''s expression did not change. He immediately took out five pieces of silver worth ten thousand taels and gave it to her: "Is this alright?"


    "Thank you, father." Su Jinyue smiled brilliantly. Old Fox Su''s smile was also very kind.


    Su Jinyue was confident that her restaurant would be popular, while Old Master Su was confident of his abilities. Regardless of whether Su Jinyue''s restaurant was successful or not, the shopkeepers in the Su family would only support him.


    Once he completely handed the Su Clan over to Su Jinyue, as long as he swung his arm, the entire Su Clan''s property would be left with only an empty shell.


    If Su Jinyue did not succeed, then the property of Tantai Clan would all be his.


    Old Man Su calculated very clearly. However, not long after, he learnt what it meant to steal chickens without being able to eat rice. Of course, this was what would happen in the future.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue and Old Fox Su were very satisfied.


    "Father, your daughter will be leaving first." Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su and said blandly.


    "Wait, I have another condition." Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue and spoke again.


    "What?" Su Jinyue frowned and was slightly unsatisfied.


    "You are not allowed to go to Yun Shan during this bet. Otherwise, everything will go to waste. " Old Master Su''s words made Su Jinyue suddenly understand. Was she afraid that he would call for reinforcements?


    He really didn''t know what kind of agreement Tantai Clan and Old Fox Su had made that year, to make him so afraid of the Tantai Clan. As she thought about it, Su Jinyue did not reveal anything on the surface. She only nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry. Your daughter will not go."


    Only after hearing her guarantee did Old Man Su feel slightly more at ease, but he still felt slightly uneasy in his heart.


    After Su Jinyue left, the door to Old Master Su''s study slowly opened. If Su Jinyue saw it now, she would definitely be unable to stop herself from sighing.


    The Ninth Prince and Su Jin Xiu slowly walked out from the dark room in Old Master Su''s study.


    "Ninth Prince, Ninth Princess, you two have heard about what happened just now." This time, I have used the Su Family''s property as bait. Once she takes the bait, she will fall into our trap. "


    Old Man Su looked at the two as he spoke, but his tone was distant. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that the little girl he doted on would ever betray him.


    In just a moment, she had already told the secret of the Su Clan to the Ninth Prince.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. In the future, when I ascend to the throne, I will make a queen out of rich embroidery. As for you, you will be the prime minister below one person and above tens of thousands others." The ninth prince''s attitude was respectful, and his handsome face was full of sincerity.


    When Old Master Su heard this, the unhappiness in his heart faded a little, but he was still impatient. "Enough, Ninth Prince, you don''t need to say such nice things. As long as you treat the embroidery well, it will be enough. "


    "Yes." The ninth prince said respectfully.


    "Father, the Ninth Prince treats his daughter very well." Su Jin''s face was red. She looked at the Ninth Prince beside her, and her eyes were filled with love.


    Old Master Su looked at the two of them and felt that his breathing had become ragged. Ye Zichen waved his hand, signaling the two of them to hurry up and leave.


    After the two of them left, Old Man Su no longer had any expression on his face. He continued to draw on the paper with the brush in his hand. After a long while, he sighed, "I wonder if this old man is right or wrong."


    When a person is under pressure, they tend to erupt with a force that is normally invisible. Ever since Su Jinyue had made a bet with Old Master Su, she had spent the past two days going to the Moon Sinking Tower every day.


    His passionate attitude made Old Zhang, who was used to Su Jinyue throwing everything aside, surprised.


    "Bring me the previously finished gear, the smallest one."


    As the sun began to rise, such a sound came from the second floor of the Sunset Moon Tower. The speaker was a man. In the room, Su Jinyue was searching for the gears and passed them to Lou Shaoqing, who was installing the core parts of the machine.

 C67

    At this moment, Lou Shaoqing''s expression was extremely serious. In these two days, due to Su Jinyue''s strict attitude and high efficiency, they had already prepared all the components. This speed was so fast that even he himself was speechless.


    Although he said that doing all this by himself was just to tease her, he needed at least eight or nine days. However, Su Jinyue and the two of them managed to finish this in less than two days. Now, the only thing that was lacking was the installation.


    Of these items, there were a total of 3600 gears. Half of them were previously prepared and didn''t need to be processed. As for the rest, they were all manufactured over the past two days.


    At the moment, as long as these gears were installed properly, they could only wait for the craftsmen to finish designing the rest of the mechanisms in Bright Moon Tower and completely start the operation.


    Lou Shaoqing was serious at the moment, and Su Jinyue was also very nervous at the moment. Looking at the gears that were rapidly installed in Lou Shaoqing''s hands, without even needing to calculate, Su Jinyue was very impressed.


    One had to know that if he were to give her these things, she definitely wouldn''t be able to pull them out within half a year.


    This was the difference between a professional and an amateur.


    "You can leave. You don''t need your help here today." Lou Shaoqing chased him away directly. Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. [This is simply killing a donkey, isn''t it?]


    However, it was just right that she wasn''t needed. Perhaps in a while, that Princess Xiao Xiao would come to look for Mo Anbai, right? Thinking of this, Su Jinyue went out and ran towards Mo Anbai''s room.


    Mo Anbai''s door was not even closed. At this moment, he was sitting in the middle of the room painting.


    "I didn''t think that you would actually like to draw?" Su Jinyue looked at the brush in the man''s hand, and then looked at the beautiful drawing of the girl, she was slightly surprised.


    "I can only paint her." Mo Anbai put down the brush in his hand and looked at the painting with a complicated expression. This woman had a beautiful face and a brilliant smile.


    There wasn''t a trace of other colors in between his brows. Just by looking at it, one felt calm.


    "Your lover?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai playfully.


    "My master." Mo Anbai said lightly.


    The corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "However... She''s probably my sweetheart too. " Mo Anbai sighed. There were complex emotions in mufei''s eyes as she said, "Mufei had always disliked me interacting with those martial artists, so she invited my master. Let her teach me what I want to learn. In the end, I only learned how to cook. I think learning culinary arts is because she smiles very happily after eating. "


    "What about her?" Su Jinyue asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, maybe he''s gone on a trip, maybe... It''s as the world says, he was killed by mufei. " Mo An Bai said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "When I knew I liked her, I told her. She seemed surprised. This matter was also known by mufei. Then she disappeared. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t like me that she left, or maybe mufei felt that she didn''t deserve me and harmed her. "


    As Mo An spoke, he put the painting to the side. He then looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Today is the promised day. If nothing unexpected happens, your good little sister will come and find you soon." Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai with a harmless face.


    At the mention of this, Mo Anbai''s expression changed slightly.


    "Mo Anbai, people have to face reality. Even if you don''t want to see your mufei, and don''t want to go back to the palace, there''s no way you can erase it. " Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai and said blandly.


    Before this, she had been wondering why the dignified Crown Prince of the South had so easily chosen to leave the Southern King''s Estate and come to the Setting Moon Pavilion. From the looks of it, perhaps that master had also played a role?


    Within the imperial city of the Bright Moon Empire, there were four mansions that ordinary people wanted to visit the most. First was the Yun Family''s ancient residence, second was the crown prince''s residence, third was the imperial palace''s inner courtyard, and fourth, was the Southern King Manor.


    The Yun family''s ancient residence was too mysterious, causing people to be curious about it. As for the crown prince''s residence, it represented the dreams of countless women. As for the inner court of the Imperial Palace, it was the place where the most influential noblemen lived.


    It should be the beauty of that house, right?


    Someone had once entered the Southern King''s Mansion and directly said that it was a paradise on earth, a treasure trove of the Bright Moon Empire. "Others say that a day''s journey from the Southern King''s Mansion is worth more than a thousand years of hard work.


    This meant that if the Southern King Manor were to return with just a few items, it would be equivalent to thousands of years of hard work. Of course, this was somewhat exaggerated, but it also proved the luxury of the Southern King''s Mansion.


    But today, the usually closed doors of the South King''s Mansion were actually opened. It attracted the attention of the crowd, causing them to wrap around the doors of the Residence of the South King in layers upon layers of interiors.


    Everyone was guessing just who the Southern King''s Estate was welcoming today to enter.


    Some said that the emperor was coming in person, some said that the current Imperial Advisor had returned, and some even said that the Southern King''s Estate was inviting experts into their estate. While everyone was discussing this, a lavish purple carriage with golden inscriptions inlaid slowly came to a stop in front of the Southern King''s Mansion.


    The onlookers all made way for the carriage.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on the carriage.


    Inside the horse carriage, Su Jinyue had seen all that was happening outside and couldn''t help but to be speechless.


    On the other hand, Mo Xiaoxiao had a haughty look on her face, "How is it? This is my Southern King''s Estate. Those people dream of entering my Southern King''s Manor once, but unfortunately, it will be impossible for them to do so for the rest of their lives. "Alright, get out of the car, my mom is still waiting for you." Mo Xiaoxiao said to Su Jinyue.


    With that, he looked at Mo Anbai, feeling slightly nervous. "Brother, Mother really misses you."


    This difference in treatment made Su Jinyue twitch her mouth, but she didn''t take it seriously. She wasn''t close with Mo Xiaoxiao in the first place, to the point where they felt disgusted with each other.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue got off the carriage first.


    The crowd at the opening of the Southern King''s Mansion was shocked when they saw that it was Su Jinyue who got off the car. For the sake of a princess consort, they had opened the doors to the public?


    This was simply teasing them! Besides, Su Jinyue was not the princess consort yet!


    Many people simply dispersed. When everyone was about to leave, Mo Xiaoxiao and Mo Anbai slowly walked down as well.


    "Let''s go." Mo Xiaoxiao raised her head arrogantly and, like a swan, entered the Southern King Manor first.


    "Xiaoxiao has such a temper. Sorry." Mo Anbai could not help but feel embarrassed. After all, she was his own sister. He could only explain it to her.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue looked at him with a faint smile, "Even if you didn''t explain, I wouldn''t have minded. After all, I am not going to fight against the Southern King''s Manor in the first place. "


    After she finished, Su Jinyue also walked in. Mo Anbai followed closely behind.


    The Southern King''s Manor had a total of eighteen courtyards. The six main courtyards to the east were occupied by the direct descendants of the Southern King Manor, while the six main courtyards in the center were used for entertaining guests. After that, there were the six main courtyards for the servants and servants to live in.


    The classes within the Southern King''s Estate were very clear. This was also the reason why, after so many years, the Southern King''s Estate had not caused any sort of scandal.


    One had to know that even the imperial palace would occasionally cause some deep palace scandals and such. Only the Southern King''s Estate had always been clean and tidy, and people couldn''t help but admire the Southern Princess'' methods.


    However, Su Jinyue snorted disdainfully at all of this.


    Where there were people, there would be fights. Furthermore, it was such a huge palace! Most likely, it wasn''t that the Southern Princess Consort had good management skills, or that the people of the Southern Prince''s estate were obedient, but that the Southern Princess was even more ruthless than the others.


    "This is the Qiuhe Courtyard. The most famous flower here is the jasper flower of my Southern King''s Manor. The jasper flower blossoms are red in color, and the flower fragrance is refreshing; it has the effect of refreshing the mind. My mother is waiting for you here. " Princess Xiaoxiao said indifferently as she looked at Su Jinyue.


    At this moment, Princess Xiaoxiao no longer had the arrogance she had in the outside world. Instead, she appeared a little more cautious and obedient. After she finished speaking, she slowly pushed open the gate of the autumn grass courtyard.


    As expected, a delicate fragrance wafted into his nose.


    This was most likely the jasper flower that the princess had mentioned. As the gate to the Autumn River Academy opened, he saw that the interior was filled with red light.


    It was so dazzling that anyone who looked at it would feel it was eye piercing.


    And at the end of that red light was a jade building. At this moment, Su Jinyue truly felt that this'' Jade Mansion Jade Immortal Jade ''Yu Yu Yu was too weak. Look at the Southern King''s Mansion?


    Make a house out of jade.


    The jade building was crystal clear and carried a sense of mysteriousness.

 C68

    When Princess Xiaoxiao saw the amazement in Su Jinyue''s eyes, a trace of ridicule flashed in her eyes. He really had never seen the world before. As she thought, Princess Xiaoxiao proudly pushed open the door to the jade building.


    Inside the door, there was a table. The table was connected to the floor of the Jade Tower almost as if it was made from nature itself.


    As for the Southern Princess, she was currently sitting on a purple jade chair by the table.


    Currently, the Southern Princess was dressed in deep purple, and she wore a golden peacock hairpin. She had a charming and charming face, and her features were exquisite.


    It wasn''t hard to tell that Mo Xiaoxiao and Mo Anbai had inherited the beauty of a mistress. And the presence that came from being in a high position all year round made people want to respect her from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Mom, I brought big brother An Bai and Su Jinyue over." After Mo Xiaoxiao pushed open the door, she threw herself at the Southern Princess with a smile.


    "Miss Su is the future Crown Prince''s consort. Xiao Xiao, how can you call her by her name? Where did you forget about the rules I teach you? " The Southern Wangfei frowned slightly and asked sternly.


    Upon hearing this, tears welled up in Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes. When Su Jinyue saw this, she hurriedly said, "There is no need for you to do this, Your Majesty. Although Your Majesty has given me an imperial decree, I have not married the crown prince. I can''t be considered the crown prince''s consort. It is normal for Princess Xiaoxiao to call out my name. "


    "Miss Su will become the princess consort sooner or later. Xiaoxiao, go and apologize to Miss Su. " The Southern Princess looked at Mo Xiaoxiao with an attitude that said she couldn''t be refused, causing Mo Xiaoxiao''s expression to darken.


    Pouting his mouth, he walked to Su Jinyue and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Princess, there''s no need to act this way." Su Jin still had a smile on her face, but deep in her heart, she had already made a huge fuss about the Southern Princess!


    This wangfei was definitely not simple!


    Seeing Mo Xiaoxiao apologize, the Southern Princess smiled in satisfaction. Looking at Su Jinyue and Mo Anbai, he warmly said, "Many thanks to the Crown Princess for coming to the Southern King''s Palace. I am deeply grateful."


    "Esteemed wangfei is too polite. Originally ¡­" I should have come to see you. " Su Jinyue said with a frightened face. But in her heart, she was thinking, just what did the Southern Princess Consort want to do?


    "Come, sit down." Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say that elder sister Nangong got an ancient recipe to make wine with you? Go play with elder sister Nangong. Mufei and princess consort have something to talk about with your brother. " The Southern Princess glanced at Mo Xiaoxiao and instructed calmly.


    Mo Xiaoxiao nodded upon hearing his words. He left with a slight regret.


    The moment Mo Anbai heard the recipe, his eyes lit up for a moment before returning to normal. He sat on the purple jade chair with a strict attitude.


    It was not hard to see the respect and fear he felt for the Southern Princess Consort.


    The Southern Wangfei looked at Su Jinyue, then looked at Mo Anbai and said kindly, "Crown Princess, this child, An Bai, has given you a lot of trouble, right? These days, he has been bothering us at the Sunset Moon Restaurant. "


    "I was the one who invited Heir Mo to the Setting Moon Pavilion. How could I possibly bother you?" At this moment, Su Jinyue finally understood what the Southern Wangfei meant. It seemed that she wanted Mo Anbai to stay.


    Sure enough, when Su Jinyue said that, the Southern Wangfei''s smile froze for a moment, but then she smiled and said, "An Bai, why don''t you go take a look at the recipe as well? The Crown Princess''s restaurant is about to open. As a chef, you should at least do something. "


    "Mufei?" Mo Anbai looked at the Southern Wangfei in disbelief.


    "What is it? Did he not trust mufei? Since mufei has welcomed you and the princess into the mansion, she doesn''t care about this anymore. Anyway... "It has already become like this." The Southern Wangfei sighed lightly.


    "Mufei, don''t speak nonsense. Your son naturally believes in you." This child ¡­ "I shall take my leave now." With that, Mo Anbai respectfully left the room.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she secretly cursed Mo Anbai for being so unsteady. He had actually been tricked away by a prescription!


    Mo Anbai left, and the smile on the Southern Princess''s face remained the same. However, she didn''t say anything for a long while, until a burst of bird cries came from outside. She then looked at Su Jinyue and smiled, "Crown Princess, An Bai is the crown prince of the Prince''s house. As the crown prince of the Prince''s house, An Bai is going to be a chef at the Moonlight Pavilion." Then she looked at Su Jinyue and smiled, "Crown Princess, An Bai is the heir of the Prince''s house.


    That''s why they sent Mo Anbai away? The corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. She looked at the Southern Wangfei with a harmless smile and said, "And if I refuse?"


    Su Jinyue''s tone was light and even contained a trace of playfulness. What a joke! It wasn''t easy for her to find Mo Anbai, how could she give him away so easily?


    "Servants, serve up the dishes." The Southern Wangfei didn''t reply to Su Jinyue''s words, but gave an order to the outside world.


    Su Jinyue couldn''t help but be shocked by the Southern Wangfei''s unreasonable moves. What was going on? Serve without a word?


    Without waiting for Su Jinyue to react, the servants and maids waiting outside had already brought in the plates. In just a moment, the originally empty white jade table was already filled with exquisite dishes.


    There were a total of twelve plates.


    "Crown Princess, these twelve dishes were cooked by the twelve famous chefs that I''ve found. "I don''t know how my An Bai got the Crown Princess''s green eyes, but these twelve chefs should be enough to satisfy her, right?" The Southern Wangfei looked at Su Jinyue, her attitude was still as friendly as ever.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s heart skipped a beat. It looked like this wangfei really had a plan.


    If she refused, perhaps on the second day, the Southern Princess would go to the Imperial Palace and denounce her, saying that she had intentionally formed a feud with the Southern Prince''s estate and took away the Crown Prince''s son, wanting him to be a chef.


    After all, she hadn''t even eaten a single mouthful of the 12 famous chefs that the princess had introduced to her.


    Thinking about that result, Su Jinyue shuddered.


    And if she ate it, regardless of whether she really felt that these dishes were bad or not, as long as she rejected all of them, the entire capital would know of it the next day.


    At that time, when her restaurant would be opened, before it would be popular, someone would find fault with her.


    This was indeed vicious.


    "Thank you, Princess, for your kind intentions. But these dishes, please forgive me for not being able to taste them." Su Jinyue looked at the wangfei with a smile. However, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "Oh? "Why?" The Southern Princess wasn''t angry.


    "Because of integrity."


    "Integrity?" The Southern Wangfei looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    I made a deal with Crown Prince first. According to what we merchants do, we have already made a contract. Businessmen paid attention to agreements. Only by not breaking them could one move forward in the long term. I do not intend to go back on my promise with your highness. No matter how good a cook is, he will not break his promise. " "Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    "The princess consort is very righteous. It is really touching. However ¡­ "I will ask the Crown Princess to release An Bai as a mother. At the very least, I will decide whether to use An Bai again after eating all these." The Southern Wangfei looked at Su Jinyue with a sincere face.


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. He looked at the table full of tasty dishes. He also knew that if he didn''t eat it, there might not be a good ending today.


    But if you eat it... It would lead to more trouble! In addition, she didn''t like this threat either.


    Su Jinyue thought for a while, stood up and coldly said, "I''m sorry, I''ve used up my meal."


    "Crown Princess means that you''re not giving this wangfei any face?" The Southern Wangfei frowned and looked coldly at Su Jinyue. His gaze seemed to be filled with poison.


    Seeing her like this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but laugh in her heart. He finally showed his true face?


    She had said it before, how could a person who had allowed the manor to remain calm for more than ten years be kind?


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows, "Even if that''s the case, what does Princess Wang plans on doing?"


    "Since the princess consort doesn''t want to drink, then don''t blame me for being impolite." The Southern Wangfei''s tone became even colder. After saying that, he smashed the cup in his hand. Only to hear heavy footsteps outside the door.


    A dozen guards rushed into the room with sabers in hand.


    "Princess, what do you mean?" Su Jinyue''s smile didn''t change. She looked at the Southern Wangfei, but there was already a trace of vigilance in her heart.


    With that, she flung her sleeves and said angrily, "Someone, come! Capture this woman who trespassed into the Southern King''s Mansion! "


    Following the command given by the Southern Wangfei, the guards surrounded Su Jinyue. At this moment, Su Jinyue was truly shocked. It wasn''t because of the Southern Wangfei''s aura, but because of her personality.

 C69

    Die if you don''t agree?


    No wonder no one dared to mess around in this mansion.


    She had even opened the doors to the Southern King''s estate very boldly, welcoming him in. Perhaps it was to let everyone know that the Southern King''s Mansion treated him as the future Crown Princess''s consort. It was also good that after she disappeared, the Southern King''s Concubine had something to refute, right?


    If she was the real princess consort, then no matter how the Southern Princess argued, there would still be people strictly investigating her. Available... She wasn''t the princess consort yet. A woman who was engaged to the crown prince suddenly disappeared. Even if someone came to investigate, they would not truly offend the Southern King''s Manor.


    And this was where the Southern Wangfei had nothing to fear.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue''s expression finally became serious. Within the beautiful cat''s eye, there was only a cold glint. The Southern King Manor had completely fallen out with her!


    "Miss Su, this wangfei has already given you a chance." In the future when you meet the King of Hell, don''t speak of your wrongdoings. " After she finished speaking, she waved her hand. The guards all pulled out their sabers and rushed towards Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue saw this and was speechless.


    She swept her eyes across the surroundings in an instant and immediately dodged to the side in the direction of the Southern Princess Consort.


    The Southern Wangfei didn''t expect Su Jinyue to still be planning to fight back after seeing this. He was shocked for a moment. After all, if a woman were to encounter such a situation, she would only choose to comply.


    When Su Jinyue saw her shock, she immediately ran to the Southern Wangfei''s back. With a flash, she grabbed the Southern Wangfei by the neck and said to those people, "All of you, stop!"


    "Stop!" The Southern Princess frowned, and coldly ordered the guards.


    When the guards heard the order, they all stopped in their tracks. Su Jinyue was facing these people. He looked at the Southern Princess Consort by his side, his gaze cold. "Princess Consort, you and I have no enmity between us, yet you want my life? Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    "Without enmity?" The Southern Wangfei''s voice suddenly rose, "You kidnapped my An Bai and caused chaos in my house, and you still dare to say that there are no grievances and no enmity?"


    "Mo Anbai chose to leave with me. What does that have to do with me?" Su Jinyue looked innocent, but she still felt guilty.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could An Bai choose to leave without a care? You relied on the crown prince to spoil you and even caused my An Bai to leave home. Su Jinyue, even if this wangfei were to die today, I''ll drag you down with me! "


    As she spoke, her eyes became resolute. Looking at the guards, she shouted, "Do it! I want this woman''s life! "


    Su Jinyue didn''t expect that with just a few words, she had already made the Southern Princess Consort jump to her feet. For a moment, he was panicking. These guards were like puppets. When the Southern Princess said this, she''d immediately rush up to her, not caring about her life or death at all.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, her heart skipped a beat. She quickly grabbed the princess and rushed out.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she heard the Southern Wangfei cry out, "Someone, come! A stab was fired! Help! "


    Crap! I''ve been tricked!


    Su Jinyue was immediately in a bad mood. This Southern Wangfei was simply too scheming. He first prepared a group of people in the room with the intention to kill her, but the moment he brought her out, he took a bite back. I''m afraid these... It had all been planned by the Southern Princess Consort!


    Just as she was about to let go of the Southern Wangfei, she was caught by surprise, the Southern Wangfei firmly grabbed her wrist. She shouted with all her might, "Crown Princess, you are ruthless! This wangfei only wants to see my son, why did you put me to death! "


    F * ck! For the first time, Su Jinyue had the urge to directly kill someone.


    However, before she could kill the Southern Princess Consort, she heard a mournful cry. "Mufei!"


    Mo Xiaoxiao, Nangong Ru Yue, and Mo Anbai were originally planning to take out the wine recipe and ask Su Jinyue if they could sell the wine at the Sunset Moon Restaurant, but who would have thought that they would see such a scene?


    As for Mo Xiaoxiao''s shrill cry, it immediately pulled Mo Anbai, who was still in a daze, back to reality. Looking at Su Jinyue, Mo Anbai''s expression was very complicated.


    "Release my mufei!" Mo Xiaoxiao shouted. He looked at Su Jinyue as if she was his arch enemy.


    Su Jinyue really didn''t know what to say anymore. She looked at the South Princess Consort who was pretending to be half dead, then at the three people who had suddenly rushed over with looks of disbelief on their faces. At this moment, everything became clear!


    This matter had been a scheme from the palace!


    After understanding this point, Su Jinyue''s mind kept thinking of a solution. Finally, her eyes lit up as she pushed away the Southern Princess Consort and asked, "Princess, what are you talking about?" At this moment, Su Jinyue had an innocent look on her face.


    Su Jinyue''s sudden change in attitude surprised even the Southern Princess.


    "Miss Su!" As the future princess consort of the emperor who personally ordered the crown prince to marry her, how could you do such a malicious thing? I have no grudges or grievances with you, why do you want to kill me? " The Southern Wangfei looked at Su Jinyue and her voice fell to the ground. Complaint her.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. This old demoness really knew how to act. Thinking about it, Su Jin had a look of disbelief on her face, "You ¡­ ¡­" What are you talking about? Didn''t you say that your neck hurts and you wanted me to massage it for you? How can you speak nonsense? "


    "What kind of joke is this!?" It''s obviously you! You''re the one who''s going to kill this wangfei! " The Southern Wangfei didn''t expect that Su Jinyue would suddenly act so shamelessly. She suddenly became vigilant and said coldly.


    As for the three people standing not too far away, they were stunned by the sudden turn of events.


    Nangong Ru Yue was the first to react. Her delicate and charming face was filled with sorrow. "Miss Su, although the Southern King''s Manor is not going to deal with you, you can''t harm my wangfei either. ''Royal Concubine, she ¡­ '' She''s really on good terms with you. "


    "Did you see me harm the princess?" Su Jinyue coldly looked at Nangong Ru Yue and thought to herself, "She really exists everywhere!"


    "I... "The wangfei said it already."


    "Is what Princess Hua-Yang said true?" A trace of coldness flashed through Su Jinyue''s eyes. However, a harmless smile hung on her face as she looked at the Southern Wangfei, "Princess, only you and I know what happened just now. However, if the wangfei were to carelessly pick and bite me, I won''t admit to any crime even if I were to cause a ruckus at the emperor''s place. "


    "What do you need?!" It''s obviously you! " Mo Xiaoxiao suddenly said in an unfriendly manner as she looked at Su Jinyue, "Bro, you saw that this woman is trying to harm mufei!"


    At this moment, the person who didn''t want to talk the most was probably Mo Anbai.


    He was the heir to the Southern King''s Estate. If anyone knew the Southern Princess and Mo Xiaoxiao best, it would be him. Like he said, how could mufei suddenly be so gentle, and how could Xiaoxiao be interested in some secret brewing recipe?


    Mo Anbai''s expression turned complicated as he understood what was going on. He looked at the person in front of him and asked, "Mufei, what do you want to do?"


    "An Bai, come back." The Southern King''s Manor cannot do without you. " The Southern Princess looked at Mo Anbai. She knew in her heart that she couldn''t fool him this time.


    Her original plan was to make Su Jinyue panic. If only Su Jinyue could accidentally leave some wounds on her body, it would be even better. At that time, she would be able to convict Su Jinyue.


    But who would have thought ¡­ From start to finish, Su Jinyue was very calm. Even when she was kidnapped, she didn''t hurt Su Jinyue. If she wasn''t in a hurry to get An Bai back, she definitely wouldn''t have come up with this kind of plan.


    It seemed that he had to be more careful next time. The Southern Princess thought. As she looked at Mo Anbai, her tears began to fall.


    Mo Anbai was used to seeing his mother''s haughty and arrogant attitude. When had he ever seen her like this? For a moment, he felt extremely guilty.


    "Big brother, you aren''t home. Father and the servants are all riding on top of Mother''s head. His father had even wanted someone else to become the successor of the Southern King''s Estate. How could you be so cruel as to leave Mother and me here? If you don''t come back, you might as well... I''ll go out. "It would also be better if he didn''t get the title of ''princess'' and got bullied by others."


    Mo Xiaoxiao was crying her heart out.


    As Mo Anbai looked at the two of them, he felt that the faith he had always held in them was about to waver.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyue was silent for a moment. Although she knew that the Southern Princess was indeed putting on an act, it was true that she wanted Mo Anbai to return home.


    She had no way to interfere in this matter.

 C70

    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai and said, "Your Highness, this is your family matter. I won''t disturb you any further."


    "Sorry about mufei. However ¡­ Our agreement remains the same. " Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue and said with a serious face.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she nodded and looked at the Southern Princess Consort, who was still crying, "The Southern Princess is doing this for the Crown Prince. I''ll pretend that nothing happened today. If there''s a next time, I''ll let her know what regret is."


    With that, Su Jinyue left.


    The Southern Wangfei''s face was gloomy. Looking at the direction Su Jinyue left in, a trace of killing intent flashed past her eyes. But then, she turned and looked at Mo Anbai. "An Bai, come back here."


    "Mufei." Mo Anbai called out to her in a low voice before plopping to his knees.


    "An Bai!" The Southern Wangfei screamed out. She looked at her precious son in disbelief, unexpectedly kneeling on the ground without any dignity at all.


    "Mufei, An Bai owes you this life. However, I ask mufei to grant my wish. I just want to live my life freely, not be the son of some laborer, and not be some Southern King! " Mo Anbai looked at the Southern Princess, his eyes slightly red.


    "This is your life. From the moment you were born, you were destined to be the master of the Southern King''s Manor." The Southern Princess Consort endured her heartache and said coldly.


    "In that case, mufei, pretend you''ve never given birth to An Bai." With that, Mo Anbai stood up and left.


    "Mo Anbai!" Why did I give birth to you like this ¡­ "You''re such an unfilial son!" the Southern Princess Consort shouted. There was a rare look of sorrow in his eyes.


    Upon hearing his mother''s words, Mo Anbai paused in his steps. "Mufei, An Bai also regrets that he is still alive in this world. If it wasn''t for me, perhaps Master would still be fine. "


    "How many times do you want mufei to say it? mufei simply didn''t kill her!" It''s that woman who doesn''t think she''s worthy of you! " the Southern Wangfei shouted.


    "Regardless of the truth, I do not wish to pursue this matter any further. However, mufei, if you truly love me, then don''t worry about me anymore, at least not now. " After saying that, Mo Anbai did not look back.


    He didn''t even spare a glance for the Southern Wangfei''s shouts.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the Southern Princess Consort expressionlessly stood in her courtyard, the tears on her face untouched. Mo Xiaoxiao carefully stepped forward and looked at the Southern Wangfei. "Mother, let''s go in."


    When the Southern Princess heard this, she swept a fierce glance at her and sent a slap flying.


    "Mother!" Mo Xiaoxiao covered her face in disbelief.


    "If you were a man, how good would it be!" The Southern Princess said with slight resentment.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiaoxiao''s tears streamed down. "Mother has changed! Mother has never said such a thing in the past! "


    "That''s because of your brother! The Southern King''s Estate needs a crown prince. If you were a man, why would I need to be so lowly? " The Southern Wangfei said bitterly.


    "Princess, can I hear what Ruyue has to say?" Nangong Ru Yue, who had been observing from the side, quietly walked to the Southern Wangfei''s side.


    When the Southern Princess heard him, she swept her gaze over Nangong Ruyue and coldly said, "You? If you have something to say, say it. "


    "Princess, if you want the Crown Prince to return, it''s actually very simple."


    "Simple? You have a way? " When the Southern Princess looked at Nangong Ru Yue, her eyes lit up.


    When Nangong Ruyue heard this, her smile became even wider. She gently said, "The crown prince just likes to cook. The crown prince''s consort also invited the crown prince because of that restaurant. "What if the restaurant no longer exists?"


    Nangong Ru Yue''s words made the Southern Princess''s eyes light up. That''s right! What if the Sunset Moon Tower did not exist?


    "If this concubine orders someone to seal the Moon Sinking Tower, I''m afraid An Bai will hate me." A hint of hesitation could be heard in the Southern Wangfei''s voice.


    When Nangong Ruyue heard this, she hurriedly continued, "If wangfei makes a move, it will naturally be wangfei''s fault. But what if wangfei doesn''t? If ¡­ Did something happen to the restaurant itself? I believe that your highness will not blame you. "


    Nangong Ru Yue''s words made the Southern Princess sink into deep thought. His expression flickered between bright and dark. Then, he started to laugh. Looking at Nangong Ruyue, he said in satisfaction, "Girl, you''re quite smart. No wonder that girl Xiaoxiao likes you. Even I''m about to fall in love with you. "


    "It is Ruyue''s fortune to be able to help Princess Hua-Yang. Furthermore, Ru Yue doesn''t like to see you separate from your son. " Nangong Ru Yue''s face was filled with worry.


    "Humph!" This Concubine got angry just from saying it! It was all thanks to the Crown Prince''s help. "A man''s heart is always changeable. He''s just waiting for the crown prince to get tired of her. Sooner or later, she''ll regret it." The Southern Wangfei said bitterly.


    These words were directly spoken into Nangong Ruyue''s heart.


    She had liked Mo Li for far, far too long. It had become a obsession, but that person didn''t even want to look at her.


    She was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, poetry, and poetry. In terms of appearance, she was definitely not a mediocre person. In terms of status, she was not the daughter of an official, nor was she a rich merchant. However, everyone in her sect envied her.


    Besides, although she came from the martial world, she had done so many things for the crown prince''s body. She had even left her sect to help him.


    Her feelings for the Crown Prince were incomparable to anyone else''s, and yet ¡­ That person actually fell for Su Jinyue. A woman who did nothing for him but he liked her!


    When she thought of this, Nangong Ru Yue couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you after you help me." In two days, it would be his birthday. When the time came, he would invite guests to the banquet. Naturally, the Crown Prince would also come. It''s a good opportunity for you. " The Southern Wangfei looked at the girl and said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Nangong Ruyue rejoiced in her heart, but on her face, she maintained a well-behaved appearance as she said gratefully, "Thank you, Royal Concubine. "However, let me be lucky."


    At the same time, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched as she sat in front of another person.


    In front of the wonton stall. A handsome man sat on a stool. Opposite him was a beautiful young lady dressed in red. It was really eye-catching to see two people dressed in luxurious clothing sitting here.


    As for these two? It was none other than Su Jinyue and Mo Anbai, who had left the Southern King''s Estate one after the other.


    "Why did you come out again?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai and couldn''t calm down for a while. He had been in such an awkward situation today that he thought that he would at least stay at home and pacify the wangfei a bit. Who knew that he''d run out just like that?


    "If I stay, they will only have more ideas. It would be better to leave. " Mo Anbai sighed.


    "I''ve troubled you." If Su Jinyue usually felt guilty for kidnapping Mo Anbai, then now, she truly felt pity for Mo Anbai.


    A mother who only cared about the position of heir to the Southern King''s Estate, a sister who pestered him for no reason. If she was in his shoes, she would have lost half her life.


    "Mufei wasn''t like this in the past." Mo Anbai''s expression wasn''t too good, but he still continued, "When the Southern King''s estate was passed down from generation to generation, there was a rule that the Prince could only marry one person. And after all these years, the Southern Prince didn''t even have a secondary wife. Some people didn''t even have concubines. But father. "


    Mo Anbai sighed.


    "Then what are you going to do now?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai and asked worriedly. If the Southern Prince really did plan on changing his son, then his situation would be very dangerous.


    "I won''t go back. As for father? It''s his business how he thinks it''s going to be. " Mo Anbai''s attitude was firm.


    "If your father wants to have another heir, he''ll make you disappear first." Su Jinyue''s words were tactful. Hearing this, Mo Anbai laughed, "He won''t."

 C71

    "Are you that sure? There is no absolute in this world. "


    "Although he said that there were many sons, those people had long been driven to the countryside by mufei. Everyone was being watched, and there were even very few who could read. When his precious sons entered the capital, he would understand. "However, I''m afraid that at that time ¡­" Mo Anbai shook his head.


    Most likely, at that time, the Southern King''s Estate would no longer have peaceful days.


    Su Jinyue really wanted to give the Southern Wangfei a round of applause. He was truly worthy of being a resident of the mansion, his house''s fighting ability was almost full.


    "Rather than worrying about me, you should think about how to make the restaurant open. Don''t let down my courage to run away for you." Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue and joked.


    "Cough!" Your words are ambiguous. Those who do not know what they think there is between us. " Su Jinyue coughed until her face was red and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    "Haha." "I don''t see you feeling embarrassed that often."


    "Because you and I have not known each other for long." Su Jinyue said lightly.


    "That''s true." A smile could be seen in Mo An''s eyes.


    After Su Jinyue and Mo Anbai had eaten a wonton at the wonton stall, they went back to the Sunset Moon Restaurant together. At this moment, the entire Moon Sinking Tower was extremely quiet. Occasionally, one would hear a perfect voice calling out to them. This caused the two of them to be puzzled for a while.


    When he walked into the Setting Moon Tower, he saw that two tall core organs had been prepared and were placed in the main hall of the tower.


    Those people who kept making exclamations were the carpenters who worked here. At this moment, they all stopped what they were doing. He was unceasingly observing the core, as if trying to gain some experience from it.


    On the other side, Lou Shaoqing was drinking tea leisurely. Seeing so many people exclaiming in admiration, he had a proud and aloof look on his face. He felt like he deserved a beating.


    "Eldest Miss, you''re back? Lou... Young Master has already finished the core parts, and said that he will leave after you return to take a look. " Seeing Su Jinyue come back, Old Zhang quickly said to her.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue carefully looked at the mechanism. She saw that the mechanism had an uneven shape. It was about two people tall, and the gears were side by side. It was constantly rotating.


    "Thank you very much." Su Jinyue glanced at Lou Shaoqing and thanked him sincerely.


    "No need. If you really want to thank me, then wait for the restaurant to open. It''s enough for me to drink a cup of wine." If Lou Shaoqing was not interested in the design of the restaurant, he would be looking forward to it now that he had completed the mechanism and looked at the blueprints that were being designed.


    A restaurant that relied on traps and didn''t even need servants, one of them ¡­ Interesting mechanism. If he could succeed, perhaps it would be very interesting.


    Of course, all of this had to be built on success.


    As for the specifics, it still depended on Su Jinyue''s ability and whether these carpenters completed it accurately. Looking at the current situation, he was afraid that in another three to five days it would be almost done.


    At that time, the restaurant would be open for business.


    Thinking of this, a trace of expectation flashed across Lou Shaoqing''s eyes.


    "As long as you are willing to come, I will naturally welcome you." Regarding Lou Shaoqing''s words, Su Jinyue didn''t know whether she should or not. Of course, she wished for Lou Shaoqing to show up.


    "Then, I''ll take my leave." Lou Shaoqing threw a wooden sign to Su Jinyue, "If you need anything, take this and go to my house to find me."


    Lou Shaoqing''s words were indistinct. Perhaps he was afraid that these carpenters would hear something. His family? Wasn''t his home the Thousand Revolution Sect?


    Thinking like this, Su Jinyue carefully put away the wooden plate in her hand. Then he said to Old Zhang, "Old Zhang, place the core on the second floor first. When all these tasks are done, place the mechanism on the completed wooden platform. When that time comes, everything will be ready."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." After saying this, Old Zhang hesitated for a moment.


    "What else do you have to say?" Su Jinyue saw through it and looked at Old Zhang doubtfully. Hearing this, Elder Zhang hurriedly said, "Eldest Miss, I wonder, after the restaurant has been renovated, when will it be opened for business?"


    When? Su Jinyue thought about her agreement with Old Master Su, then thought about her recent problems, and said seriously: "No matter when you finish, open for business in ten days. The interior of the restaurant had been redecorated. At the very least, they had to do some promotional work. Moreover ¡­ The details of the interior would have to be improved a little. All this will take a day or two. "


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Old Zhang said respectfully.


    "If there are no other questions, I will head back first." After Su Jinyue said that, she looked at Mo Anbai who was beside her and said, "If anything happens, remember to look for me."


    "Alright." Mo Anbai laughed elegantly.


    Only after seeing him like this did Su Jinyue relax and leave the Moon Sinking Tower.


    "Old Zhang, I''ll be going upstairs first." Mo Anbai''s expression did not change. After saying that sentence, he left. He didn''t even have the slightest interest in that so-called core organization.


    When Old Zhang saw this, he could not help but shake his head. The Crown Prince probably didn''t have any other interests apart from cooking. Thinking of this, Elder Zhang quickly chased away the onlookers and let them work on their own.


    After returning to the Su Clan and entering his Plum Blossom House, he saw that the painting fan was busy. Seeing her like this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This girl was truly obedient.


    "Miss, you''re back? The dishes are in the kitchen, this servant will bring them for you. " When the fan saw Su Jinyue come back, it quickly said.


    "Wait ¡­" I''m not hungry. " Su Jinyue stopped the fan. When the fan heard this, it could not help but say with concern, "Miss, recently you''ve always been absent from the house. Isn''t this a little bad?"


    "Hmm? "What''s the problem?" Su Jinyue looked at the fan in confusion.


    "Recently, the servants of the house have always been telling the young miss that she does not follow the path of a woman. That the young miss had ruined the Su Clan''s reputation. This servant thinks that if these words were to spread, it would not be good for the young miss. " The fan spoke carefully, and after saying that, it kneeled down on the ground with a thump. "Miss, this servant did not mean to bite off more than I could chew."


    "I understand what you mean." Su Jinyue quietly helped the fan up, looked at the obedient little girl in front of her, and sighed: "Painting Fan, you have always been loyal to me, so I might as well tell you. I have never thought about staying in this Su Family for long. What does that have to do with me? "


    "Huh?" The fan was stunned.


    Seeing her expression, Su Jinyue laughed lightly, "Alright, go back and rest. When the restaurant opens again in a few days, I''ll leave you in the Sunset Moon Tower so you won''t listen to all this nonsense in the Su residence."


    "But Miss ¡­" The fan became anxious.


    "Alright, no buts. Go rest. " Su Jin Xiu waved her hand, motioning for her to stop talking. When the fan heard this, a trace of hesitation appeared on its delicate and pretty face.


    However, he still listened to Su Jinyue.


    After the fan left her room, Su Jinyue entered her room to rest. However, the moment she entered the room, Su Jinyue''s expression changed.


    The room was filled with the thick smell of blood, washing away her sense of smell and rationality. There''s someone in this room! Su Jinyue''s expression became serious and vigilantly followed the area with the thickest smell of blood.


    However, when she saw the scene in front of her, Su Jinyue didn''t look so good.


    A man dressed in black lay in the northwest corner of the room. His silver hair was dazzling, and he wore a silver mask on his face. There was a dagger in his chest. He lay there, breathing weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Su Jinyue looked at him and carefully removed the mask. What was revealed was a face that she was extremely familiar with.


    The man''s face was exquisite and his closed almond-shaped eyes made it difficult for others to clearly see his expression. Her thin lips were still pale from losing too much blood. Her jade-like face now looked as pale as paper, as if it could disappear at any time.


    "Luo Mingyu?" Su Jinyue called him carefully. However, the only response she got was the man''s slight frown.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she felt that she could no longer delay and immediately shouted, "Painting Fan! "Painting fan!"


    Not long later, the fan came rushing in, "Miss, what do you want ¡­" "AHH!" The moment the fan entered the room, it was puzzled as to why Su Jinyue had called for it. However, it was met with a half-dead person in the corner who immediately screamed out in fear.

 C72

    "Shut up!" Su Jinyue scolded him fiercely.


    The fan heard this and didn''t dare make a sound.


    "Go, find the doctor from last time." As Su Jinyue spoke, she dragged him onto her bed to avoid touching the dagger on his chest.


    "Miss, this, this, isn''t this Prince Luo?" At this moment, the fan finally regained its rationality and looked at the person in front of it in disbelief.


    "Don''t tell anyone. "Go get the doctor and tell him I''m not feeling well." As Su Jinyue spoke, she took the mask from the corner and put it on the man''s face.


    After hearing Su Jinyue''s instructions, the fan didn''t dare to delay any longer and hurriedly went to get a doctor.


    Su Jinyue sat on the edge of the bed and rubbed the pale face in front of her. She was slightly speechless, "Why is it that every time I see you, I feel so embarrassed?"


    "If you could be a little stronger, would I not have to worry about you?" Su Jinyue sighed. For some reason, as she looked at Luo Mingyu, she couldn''t help but worry.


    Clearly ¡­ She didn''t even know if she had the heart or not. Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu with a very complex expression, for an unknown period of time.


    "Miss, the doctor is here." The sound of the fan came from outside the door, and then he saw the old doctor from before walk in shakily.


    After seeing that nothing had happened to Su Jinyue and also seeing that half-dead person on the bed, she was so scared that she ran away.


    "If you run, I''ll smash your store tomorrow. "You call yourself disrespectful, trying to disrespect my servant girl." Su Jinyue''s voice was cold as she sounded behind the old doctor.


    When the old doctor heard this, he staggered.


    Even the fan''s face turned red.


    "Eldest Miss, this old man is only opening a clinic to mess around. Y-you ¡­ can''t you just let me go?" the old doctor asked with a sad face.


    "Let you go? "Of course you can, as long as the doctor heals his wounds, I will let you go. As for the medical fees, I will not miss a single cent of it." Su Jinyue said calmly.


    "I won''t stop the martial arts world!" The old doctor frowned and said with a sad face.


    "Wasn''t it diagnosed and treated last time? If I''m born and become familiar with it, I might have trouble with the doctor in the future. I can''t say for sure that one day, the doctor will have a use for me. " Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the old doctor muttered to himself for a moment. Finally, he resigned himself to his fate and went up to Luo Mingyu to treat her wounds.


    Just as the old doctor was about to take off this man''s mask and look at his complexion, he was stopped by Su Jinyue, "You can''t take it off." Su Jinyue''s eyes were cold and her attitude was firm.


    The old doctor''s mouth twitched, his beard trembling in anger as he pointed at the mask. "How am I supposed to look at his face without taking off the mask?"


    "He doesn''t have any other problems. He''s just hurt." Su Jinyue said blandly.


    After the old doctor heard this, he also knew that Su Jinyue didn''t want to remove the mask, so he began to treat the wound while mumbling, "If you were poisoned and didn''t find out, then don''t say it was my fault."


    Although this old doctor didn''t have much courage, his integrity wasn''t bad. Besides, medical skills are also hard to come by. After about two hours, the old doctor finally finished bandaging Luo Mingyu''s wounds.


    "Painting fan, prepare a medical fee for this old mister." Su Jinyue''s voice sounded faintly. When the fan heard this, it hurriedly took the silver over.


    The old doctor accepted the silver and looked at them unkindly. "Although his injuries are heavy, his treatment is good and his life is not in danger. After around four hours, he should be awake. Remember to give him more tonic when the time comes. Also! "Don''t think about letting me do this in the future." After saying that, he ran out as if he was escaping.


    "This old mister is interesting." Su Jinyue smiled. He then looked at the fan and said, "Painting Fan, go back and rest. I''ll be fine here."


    "Yes, miss." The fan respectfully withdrew.


    Su Jinyue looked at the unconscious person on the bed and felt extremely helpless.


    In the past, it had always been her robotic boyfriend taking care of her, but now, it was the opposite. This was probably fate? Su Jinyue thought to herself with a hint of self-mockery.


    Su Jinyue stayed by Luo Mingyu''s side and slowly fell asleep.


    The moonlight was bright and sparse, faintly illuminating the room. Luo Mingyu felt pain all over her body. Where was he? Luo Mingyu opened her eyes, her gaze filled with vigilance.


    "Ugh ¡­" Next to the bed, Su Jinyue rolled over and almost rolled onto the ground. That voice also startled Luo Mingyu. She caught him almost reflexively.


    As for Luo Mingyu, who was full of caution as she tried to capture this person, she was suddenly stunned.


    The woman before him was dressed in red, had delicate features, and a slight frown on her face. He seemed to be sleeping soundly. If it wasn''t Su Jinyue, then who was it?


    Looking at Su Jinyue in front of him, Luo Mingyu slightly frowned, her red eyes dark. It was unknown what she was thinking, but after a long time, she finally picked up the girl and put her on the bed. She sat up and looked at the sleeping girl.


    Who would have thought that at the moment of life and death, he would actually choose to come to her side and ask for her help?


    Thinking of what had happened today, Luo Mingyu couldn''t help but want to laugh. She had clearly decided that if she didn''t succeed, then she would use her life to tell mufei whether she was right or wrong. But he didn''t expect that in the end, he still couldn''t bear to die.


    When he was almost out of money, he came to her out of habit. Because he was sure that she would save him ¡­


    The two of them were just like that, with one sitting and the other lying down.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue, who should have been asleep, slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with darkness. However, at the moment the man turned around, he continued pretending to be asleep.


    "Mistress." After an unknown amount of time, even Su Jinyue felt that she was about to fall asleep. She could only hear a sound coming from the room.


    "Shh." Luo Mingyu placed her finger on her lips, indicating that the person coming was quiet.


    Hearing this, the person was startled, but seeing that Luo Mingyu was fine, he said, "Master, the madame is very worried about you. She said that if she finds you, she''ll let you go back and visit her."


    As Luo Mingyu heard this, she frowned.


    "Mistress, the madame has not eaten since she was worried about you." Seeing that Luo Mingyu was motionless, the man continued to speak.


    "I understand. Go and tell mufei." Just say that I will be back soon, but there are some things I have to do now. " Luo Mingyu''s tone was light.


    "But ¡­" He didn''t expect that Luo Mingyu would not return, and the people who came also frowned. One must know that he was here on orders.


    Besides, the prince had never intended to disobey the madame.


    "This King has wounds on his body, so it''s temporarily unsuitable for him to move. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go pay respects to her." Luo Mingyu''s tone had already turned cold.


    Hearing this, the person didn''t dare to say anything else and hurriedly left.


    After they left, Luo Mingyu''s eyebrows relaxed. As she looked at the person with her back to her, she gently smiled and said, "How long do you plan on sleeping for?"


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue blinked and sat up, facing Luo Mingyu: "How do you know I''m pretending to be asleep?"


    "Your aura is too calm, and when my subordinates arrived, it paused for an instant. If it was someone sleeping soundly, they would not do this. " Luo Mingyu looked at the girl in front of him, explaining with a hint of playfulness.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at him, "Why are you in my room with all your wounds? "You think I''m a doctor?"


    "How could that be? If I had gone to the infirmary, I''m afraid I would have been taken away by the imperial guards by now. " Luo Mingyu looked innocent. A faint smile was hidden within her red eyes.


    "You''re quite smart." Su Jinyue ridiculed him. But then, her voice dropped and she said, "Why are you assassinating the Emperor again? Last time, was it okay? But this time, was it okay? "


    "Of course not." Luo Mingyu said.


    "Since you know that you can''t do it, why do you have to do it so many times? Are you tired of living?" If that''s the case, why don''t I kill you? " Su Jinyue looked at the man and said coldly.


    "I dare not disobey mufei''s orders." There was a trace of helplessness in Luo Mingyu''s voice.


    "In her heart, there''s probably only revenge, right?" Su Jinyue frowned.


    "No one knows who it was today, but today it reminded mufei of her father, who was too sad and sick. The hatred that had been hidden after the assassination attempt had been reignited. Perhaps to mufei, living in this world is better than dying if you can''t take revenge. "


    Luo Mingyu''s tone was light, but it wasn''t hard to hear his helplessness and sorrow.


    "Even so, you should still resist." Su Jinyue didn''t have parents. She didn''t know if she would be so obedient if she had parents.


    However, seeing Luo Mingyu like this, her heart still ached a little.


    "Probably, this is my resistance."

 C73

    Luo Mingyu pointed to the wounds on her body and said with lowered eyes, "I had thought that if I failed to assassinate her today and died in the palace, then mufei might know how wrong she was. And if I die in the palace, the people from King Luo Palace will also be moved away by my men.


    At that time, King Luo Palace would no longer exist. Mufei ¡­ "He should be able to lead a good life."


    Luo Mingyu chuckled.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s eyes were deep as she said coldly, "If that''s the case, why didn''t you die?"


    "I wanted to die, but I didn''t know why, so I ran over to you. "I guess I still can''t bear to part with it." Luo Mingyu forced a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue remained silent.


    "Am I very weak? He didn''t even dare to die. "As the great King Luo, he has to rely on a woman to save him time and time again." Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue and asked softly.


    "Do you look down on women?" Su Jinyue retorted coldly.


    Luo Mingyu was shocked by Su Jinyue''s words, and then obediently shook his head.


    "If that''s the case, then why can''t I save him? You are indeed weak, because you do not even have the courage to accept reality and change it. " Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu with disdain.


    Luo Mingyu silently looked at her.


    "What is it? Look at me, aren''t you weak? To abandon everything, give up one''s own life, and use it as a form of resistance, is the most cowardly of actions. "


    Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu mockingly.


    Su Jinyue coldly looked at Luo Mingyu, her voice full of ridicule. Luo Mingyu didn''t expect that just because of a single sentence from him, she would be so angry. For a moment, she was confused.


    Seeing Luo Mingyu''s confused look, Su Jinyue became even angrier. Sitting up, he grabbed the person in front of him by the neck and viciously bit down on his neck.


    "Mm ¡­" The man only felt a sharp pain on his neck as he groaned. Then, he slowly closed his eyes. He let her tear and bite at will.


    After a long while, she stopped biting him. Luo Mingyu slowly hugged the person in front of her, her eyes filled with a gentleness that even he did not know. "Don''t be sad, I won''t die. I will live, and then I will marry you and go home. "


    The man''s tone was gentle, but the words that came out of his mouth caused Su Jinyue''s heart to tremble. She looked up at Luo Mingyu, only to see that her eyes were clear and bright.


    "Do you understand? You don''t need to wait another month? " Su Jinyue asked.


    Luo Mingyu shook her head, "There''s no need to wait any longer. There probably isn''t anyone in this world who cares about me that much anymore. I will not hide the assassination of the Emperor from you. If I release you, I will regret it for the rest of my life. "


    "That''s why you feel like it?" Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at Luo Mingyu, but in her heart, it was as if she had eaten honey. It was as though ¡­ He had felt the same way about her when he bought the robot, when he knew he was missing.


    And because she had this body, Su Jinyue felt extremely moved. Perhaps, this could also be considered as having both fortune and misfortune depending on each other? The emotional fluctuations of this body were relatively large, and might have a small impact on her business. However, it was also because of this that she was able to slowly experience feelings.


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue became more excited.


    "After I recuperate, I''ll agree to Mo Li''s request." Luo Mingyu whispered.


    "His request?" Su Jinyue frowned. Mo Li never let go of a rabbit and was afraid that Luo Mingyu would be his slave.


    "It''s merely the power that wants the Luo Palace. "Mo Li is a smart guy. He just wants to use me." Luo Mingyu whispered, trying to comfort Su Jinyue.


    "I don''t understand. Mo Li is the current crown prince. As long as nothing bad happens, he will definitely hold his position as crown prince. Why should he seek out any powers?" Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu and frowned.


    What the emperor hated the most was the princes forming gangs. Since the emperor was in his prime, Mo Li''s actions were no different from courting death.


    "Because if they do not fight, then it might be because they are trying to give something to someone else. "Jinyue thinks, who''s Your Majesty''s favorite prince today?" Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    Su Jinyue thought for a moment and said, "It should be Mo Li, right?"


    "Then who does Jinyue think the empress''s favorite prince is?" Luo Mingyu continued to ask.


    "Ninth Prince." Su Jinyue said without hesitation. After all, the empress''s heart was set on the horizon.


    "It is true that the empress values Ninth Prince, but your majesty... The prince whom you have placed the most importance on, is not the crown prince. " As Luo Mingyu spoke to here, her tone was full of seriousness.


    "Huh?" Su Jinyue was stunned.


    "In the past, His Majesty once had a concubine who died of weakness after giving birth to a prince. At that time, the emperor wanted to make that prince his crown prince. However, it was only because of the opposition from the court officials that things came to a halt. " Luo Mingyu said lightly.


    When Su Jinyue heard about what happened between the two princes, she felt that her whole person was in a bad mood.


    Was the Crown Prince someone that his father did not love, or that his mother did not love?


    It was really hard for Mo Li to sit so steadily in that position.


    "As for that prince, do you know who he is?" Luo Mingyu continued.


    "How would I know?" Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at Luo Mingyu, she only felt that this person was talking nonsense.


    Seeing her like this, Luo Mingyu smiled, "Seventh Prince."


    "Cough!" Cough cough! " Su Jinyue choked on her saliva, and even coughed up tears. Her eyes were still wide open as she looked at Luo Mingyu in disbelief.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    That cynical Seventh Prince? What a joke!


    "Why should I tease you? His Majesty''s favorite today was the Seventh Prince. The Crown Prince''s biggest threat was most likely him. It is precisely because of this that the crown prince wants to rope us into his household. And the reason why Seventh Prince and I are together in the Su Family, is also because Seventh Prince is roping in Prince Luo''s estate. "


    Luo Mingyu seemed to be in a good mood tonight, she told Su Jinyue little by little.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she finally understood why the Seventh Prince was always courting death, even though his mouth was so rotten, he could still be free and unrestrained.


    "Seventh Prince''s shrewdness is too deep, while Crown Prince Mo Li is too proud and aloof. These two people were not suitable to be Emperor of the Ming Empire. "It''s not suitable for me to join either." Luo Mingyu''s expression was solemn.


    If he had a choice, he definitely wouldn''t choose either the Seventh Prince or Mo Li.


    "Since that''s the case, if you choose the crown prince, didn''t you offend the seventh prince, and even put King Luo Palace to death?" Su Jinyue frowned.


    "Since I have chosen the crown prince, I shall wholeheartedly help him. With the help of King Luo Palace and the return of Master Mu, the possibility of him becoming emperor will be higher. " Luo Mingyu analyzed calmly.


    Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu. At this time, his face was still pale, but his pair of blood-red eyes were filled with a bright light. His silver hair fell on his chest, making him look like a temptress.


    Su Jinyue could not help but be dumbfounded.


    Outside, the moon was bright in the sky. The two of them looked at each other in this manner, and the temperature inside the room once again rose.


    "I will protect you." Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue and said seriously.


    Su Jinyue was shocked by Luo Mingyu''s sudden words. She blinked and didn''t understand what he meant. After that, the man gave her a light peck on her face. "This king won''t ask you to help avenge him. This king will make sure no one in the Luo Mansion will bully you and protect you."


    What Luo Mingyu said finally made Su Jinyue understand. Was it because of what he had said last time?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you to protect me."


    Luo Mingyu stayed in Su Jinyue''s room until the sun was about to rise, and now Su Jinyue had really fallen asleep. And in the room, another man in black appeared.


    In his hands was a book, "Mistress, the madame has asked you to return immediately."


    Hearing this, Luo Mingyu frowned. As she opened it, she saw that there was actually a field of blood characters on it. Luo Mingyu felt a dull pain in her chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed into her throat.

 C74

    "Mistress, are you alright?" The black-clothed man saw that Luo Mingyu''s body was unsteady, and he quickly helped her up.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go back!" Luo Mingyu''s voice was filled with hostility, and her eyes were filled with rage.


    When Su Jinyue woke up, Luo Mingyu had already left.


    "Miss, Master sent someone to bring an invitation in the morning." Su Jinyue sat on the bed and saw the painting fan walk in hastily with an invitation in hand.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue looked over with suspicion.


    "Read it." Su Jinyue said indifferently. Upon hearing this, the fan hurriedly opened the invitation and read out loud: "Sister Jinyue, I miss you from the palace. Currently, the peonies in the backyard of the Princess'' Mansion were in full bloom. His mother was hosting a feast to invite the talented and beautiful within the capital.


    "Purple Smoke leaves a message."


    "Miss, it''s the invitation from Princess Zi Yan."


    "Princess Ziyan?" Su Jinyue''s mind went back to that girl with blue clothes and an exquisite face with superb zither skills. At last, she knew who she was.


    However, why would she send an invitation?


    Su Jinyue frowned slightly. It had to be known that during the banquet at the imperial palace, she and Princess Ziyan hadn''t gotten along very well.


    "Miss, do you want to go?" The fan looked at Su Jinyue and asked softly.


    "Go, why not?" As Su Jinyue spoke, she ordered the fan to find a piece of clothing from the wardrobe. The red was still the same. There was a peony embroidered with ice blue silk threads. It looked both elegant and cold.


    The fan helped Su Jinyue put on her clothes, and then tied up her hair. In the end, Su Jinyue chose a wooden hairpin. Looking at them, the fan''s eyes were wide open, "Young miss, aren''t you being a little too tactless? There will definitely be many beauties in the Flower Lover Banquet. Miss, isn''t that a bit too inconspicuous? "


    The fan boldly said.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue glanced at the fan and said, "What I want is to be inconspicuous. I don''t have a good relationship with Princess Violet Smoke, so she gave me an invitation. If it''s too eye-catching, it will only make enemies. "


    Su Jinyue always did things with the attitude of not finding trouble with others. Of course, this had nothing to do with her restaurant.


    The fan heard Su Jinyue''s words and didn''t dare to say anything more. However, after some thought, she gritted her teeth and said, "Miss, I also want to go with you." The fan had mustered almost all its courage to speak.


    Su Jinyue was stunned, "This is the first time I''ve heard you take the initiative to go out with me."


    "The Grand Princess Mansion has a flower viewing feast every year. This servant has heard that Young Master Yun plays a song at the Grand Princess Mansion every time. "So, your servant ¡­" When the fan said this, it did not even dare to raise its head.


    Her face flushed red.


    Su Jinyue was truly surprised this time. Who would have thought that the fan would actually admire Yun Zuishui?


    The only reason she admired him was because the fan never showed any signs of being out of the ordinary. As a result, Su Jinyue automatically treated the fan as admiration.


    Looking at the fan, he teased, "I didn''t expect that a little girl like you would also have someone you admire. My eyes are really good. "


    "Miss!" The fan''s face became even redder, and its head lowered until it almost burrowed into the ground.


    "Alright, stop being shy and go change your clothes. I''ll take you there today." Su Jinyue yawned, she looked at her slightly tired appearance in the mirror and secretly cursed Luo Mingyu in her heart.


    That bastard, he always came to her Su Clan half dead. He was not afraid of drawing the soldiers over.


    However, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but be curious. This Luo Mingyu tried to assassinate the Emperor twice, but she could still safely escape, and even ¡­ No one came to investigate?


    I''m afraid there''s something odd about it.


    As Su Jinyue was thinking about Luo Mingyu''s problem, the painting fan had already changed, and she walked in nervously.


    Su Jinyue looked at the fan and smiled playfully. He took out a jade hairpin from the jewelry box and placed it on her head. There was a peony engraved on the jade hairpin, indicating that it was in agreement with today''s floral feast.


    After wearing the hairpin, her delicate and pretty appearance added a hint of cuteness to it. Su Jinyue looked at her and smiled, "It''s much better that way."


    When the fan heard this, its eyes reddened. "Miss ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s go. If one day you can really make Yun Zhishui even look down, that would be giving me face. Young Master Yun, whom all the women in the world admire but cannot stand, has actually fallen for the girl beside me.


    Su Jinyue joked casually.


    However, he didn''t know that those who said it didn''t mean it, and those who heard it had intentions.


    The fan''s face was crimson, and it was unknown what it was thinking.


    Su Jinyue also stopped teasing the fan and brought her out the door.


    At this moment, many families within the capital had already received the invitation from the Grand Princess''s mansion, and they all rushed to the mansion of the Grand Princess.


    At the same time, within the Grand Princess Mansion.


    Within the Grand Princess''s Ming Hua Courtyard, a woman wearing the purple imperial concubine attire was crying loudly. That cry was truly one that brought tears to those who heard it.


    Today, the Grand Princess who was dressed in a light blue palace attire sat by the woman''s side. She looked at her daughter who was standing behind her and said, "Ziyan, why don''t you trade a handkerchief for the Southern Princess'' handkerchief?"


    "Yes." As Princess Violet Smoke spoke, she took out a handkerchief for the Southern Princess to wipe away her tears.


    "I said sister, come to my place and don''t say anything. To cry so bitterly, but what do you want me to do? " The Grand Princess looked at the Consort with a pained expression, causing those who saw her to feel their hearts warm up.


    When the Southern Princess heard this, she cried even louder.


    "Esteemed wangfei, what business do you have with your mother? If you keep on crying like this, Ziyan will cry." Princess Ziyan, standing off to the side, choked with sobs.


    Princess Violet Smoke was wearing a light white dress with a red Begonia embroidered on it. It made her appear elegant and noble. Upon hearing this, the Southern Princess looked at Princess Zi Yan and sighed, "Ah ¡­" If my two children are as obedient as you are, then even if I die, it will still be worth it. "


    "Esteemed wangfei, what are your words?" The excellence of Heir An Bai was hard to find in this world. Princess Xiaoxiao is also very cute and free. This is exactly what I am envious of. " Princess Ziyan said in a low voice.


    "Yeah, I said little sister, my little brother never dared to treat you lightly, and you also have a pair of obedient children. Why are you crying today?" The Grand Princess sighed.


    "Don''t mention those two vile spawn!" The Southern Princess''s voice was choked with sobs, "Yesterday, I invited An Bai and the Crown Princess to enter the palace. But he refused to come back at all, and wanted to open a restaurant with the Crown Princess. You said... He was a prince and had gone to be a cook. How can I live! "


    The Southern Wangfei cried even more.


    When the Grand Princess heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched. Everyone already knew about this, but she still had the urge to laugh when she heard the Southern Wangfei''s own words.


    "Alright, alright, little sister. If you have any grievances, feel free to speak of it." As your big sister, I will definitely help you. " The Grand Princess looked like a good person.


    "I heard that elder sister held a banquet today, so I wanted to request elder sister''s help." The Southern Princess Consort looked at the Grand Princess, her expression growing gloomy.


    When the Grand Princess heard this, she understood in her heart. However, she still maintained a kind smile on her face. "Good little sister, just speak your mind."


    "In my house, there is a young lady from Nan Gong who has a gentle personality and is very smart. He truly adored the crown prince. I had originally planned to ask the Crown Prince to accept Miss Nangong when the banquet was held in the future. But who would have thought that you held a banquet first. "


    The Southern Princess continued, "That child Ruyue is good anywhere, just that she''s too shy. And the crown prince is also bewitched by the fox spirit. "


    "What does sister mean?" The Grand Princess''s tone became slightly more solemn. She wasn''t stupid. The reason that the Southern Princess was crying and making a ruckus was to ask her to help design the Crown Prince.


    "I have treated you as my own family, so ¡­ Please help me with this. " The Southern Wangfei''s words were not completely clear. However, both of them understood the reason.


    "This... "Mo Li has always been proud and aloof. If you were to plot against him, there''s no telling what could happen to him." The Grand Princess hesitated.


    When the Southern Princess saw this, her eyes rolled and she said, "Zi Yan, it''s about time you get married." I heard that Zi Yan and Young Master Yun are a match made in heaven. There is some friendship between our Duke and the Yun Family, if you need anything, just say it. "


    "How can I accept this?" The Grand Princess looked ashamed. However, she enthusiastically pulled on the Southern Princess'' hand and said, "Rest assured, I''ll be taking care of what happened today. I don''t think much of the Su Clan''s daughter. Since my younger sister wanted to strip her of her title as the Crown Prince''s consort, I naturally had to help her. After all, we are the family. "

 C75

    Upon hearing the Grand Princess''s words, the Southern Princess Consort smiled at her.


    Princess Ziyan stood to the side with a puzzled look in her eyes. Su Jinyue? Princess Ziyan tried to fathom this person. As she recalled the praise Yun Zhishui had given her that day, a trace of schadenfreude flashed through her eyes.


    "Mother, it seems like the people who received the invitation will be arriving soon. Your daughter will be taking care of the young misses first." Princess Zi Yan bowed to the two of them before walking out of the room.


    The sky was bright, the sun was warm, and it wasn''t dazzling. Su Jinyue''s mood finally cleared up. However, this good mood only lasted up to the entrance of the Grand Princess''s Mansion.


    When she saw the person standing in front of the door to the Grand Princess''s Mansion, Su Jinyue''s expression darkened.


    "It''s been two days." Mo Li stood in front of the Grand Princess Mansion. When he saw Su Jinyue, he did not have any expression on his face. His pale face had a hint of scrutiny.


    Su Jinyue looked at him and then slightly bent down, "Your Highness."


    "I am about to marry you, so you can call me by my name, or ¡­ Husband? " At this moment, there was no one at the door of the Grand Princess''s Mansion. Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and said half-jokingly.


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched, "Has the Crown Prince not taken any medicine today?"


    "What do you mean?" Mo Li asked.


    "He''s quite sick!" Su Jinyue said with disdain.


    Then, he heard the light laughter of the man.


    Su Jinyue glanced at Mo Li and ignored him, directly walking through the gates of the Grand Princess''s residence. Then he heard the person behind him say coldly, "How do you think that person escaped yesterday?"


    The man''s words were very vague, but Su Jinyue''s heart was thumping loudly. She turned around and looked at Mo Li, only to see that the smile on his face did not change, "Yesterday, he was my guard."


    At the mention of this, Mo Li gritted his teeth.


    Su Jinyue and Luo Mingyu were simply taking their revenge on purpose. He only wanted to make use of these two days. Who knew, they would only give him trouble.


    One assassinated my royal father, while the other offended my royal uncle.


    Mo Li felt that this transaction was a huge loss!


    And the most frightening thing was ¡­ He didn''t hate the woman in front of him at all. Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue with a complex expression. All these years, he had never married his princess consort. There was no other reason but his loathing for her.


    He hated being in close proximity to women. However, the man in front of him, no matter what he did, he didn''t hate him at all. In fact, he even had a faint feeling of admiration for him.


    This feeling completely frightened him.


    Su Jinyue was his chess piece. She was a chess piece that could be used to seize Luo Mingyu, but if he wanted this chess piece himself, then this chess piece of his would be rotten to the core.


    At this moment, even Mo Li himself did not know whether it was because he did not want to admit defeat, or because of some other reason.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, Mo Li walked step by step towards her. He lowered his head to look at her and did not ignore the shock in her eyes. What Su Jinyue gave birth to was not a heavenly beauty, but was surprisingly cute. Those eyes seemed to be able to speak, making him feel soft in his heart.


    Mo Li slowly opened his mouth and whispered into her ear, "You and Luo Mingyu both know how to cause trouble for me. Tell me ¡­ Should I consider marrying you? Show him some colors? "


    Mo Li''s voice was very gentle. The moment he said those words, Su Jinyue felt like she was going to explode. Ye Zichen looked at Mo Li in disbelief, then pointed at him with his mouth wide open. He suddenly jumped back a few steps. "Are you sick?"


    "Is there something wrong?" "Well, I do, you know." Mo Li had an innocent expression.


    Su Jinyue was completely speechless. Intuition told her that this person''s current appearance was really dangerous.


    "Oh, what is royal brother doing? Taking liberties with a commoner? " Just as Su Jinyue was thinking about how to get along with Mo Li, she heard a cynical voice.


    At almost the same instant the voice sounded, the blue-clothed youth appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    His smile was still deep as usual. He opened the fan in his hand, and the look on his face revealed that he was a fine young master from an unfathomable world. This man was none other than the prince whom Luo Mingyu and Su Jinyue had mentioned last night.


    "This is my princess consort. She can only say that we are increasing our relationship, not teasing her." Mo Li''s face was full of calmness. He walked to Su Jinyue''s side, embraced her, and then turned around to speak to the Seventh Marquis who was walking over.


    When the Seventh Prince heard this, his smile became even wider. "Didn''t the crown prince not marry her yet?"


    "It''s just a matter of time." Mo Li said calmly.


    "Is that so?" The Seventh Prince''s smile was full of meaning. Looking at Su Jinyue, it was unknown what she was thinking.


    "Seventh Cousin, why are you running so fast?" Behind him, a slightly weak female voice could be heard. And as his voice faded, he saw a woman wearing a long yellow dress being supported by two maids as they walked over.


    At this moment, her face was still sickly and fragile, causing people to feel a twinge of heartache.


    She walked forward, and the moment she saw Mo Li, her eyes lit up. However, when she saw Su Jinyue, a trace of disgust flashed across her eyes.


    "I say, Cousin Yun Jiao, why did you really come?" If the empress saw it, wouldn''t she skin me alive? " Seventh Prince had a sullen face, looking like the heavens were trying to kill him.


    Hearing that, Lin Yunjiao''s eyes became slightly red. "I ¡­ I just want to meet with Cousin Crown Prince. " As she spoke, Lin Yunjiao looked at Mo Li. She clenched her hands into fists under her sleeves and said nervously, "Cousin Crown Prince."


    "Yun Jiao." Mo Li''s tone was light and his gaze was cold. Her beautiful eyes were filled with estrangement.


    Seeing Mo Li''s reaction, Lin Yunjiao''s face became even paler. "Imperial Aunt said she would grant us marriage. Cousin prince, are you ¡­ are you happy? "


    "Yun Jiao, I only need a main wife." Mo Li''s tone was ice-cold. With just a single sentence, he had sent Lin Yunjiao to hell.


    She looked at Mo Li in disbelief.


    That sword attack had injured her heart. She had almost walked through the gates of hell. The only thing that supported her survival was her marriage with her cousin. But the person in front of him? He wasn''t even willing to give her a single glance.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun angrily looked at Su Jinyue. It was all because of this woman. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could his cousin not look at her!


    Su Jinyue faced Lin Yunjiao''s resentful gaze and felt that it was hard to explain. Mo Li was definitely doing it on purpose!


    "Miss, we should return. Your injuries have not yet healed. If we stay outside for too long, your wounds will open up. I''m afraid your life is in danger." The two maidservants supporting Lin Yunjiao reminded her.


    When Lin Yunjiao heard this, she felt a sense of absent-mindedness.


    After that, he ordered someone to drag her away.


    However, his gaze still did not leave Mo Li.


    "I never thought that little sister Yun Jiao would be so infatuated. Crown Prince''s cousin, you''ve hurt my heart. " When Lin Yunjiao left, Princess Ziyan happened to come at the same time. She looked at Lin Yunjiao''s back and then at Mo Li as she said with a smile.


    When Mo Li heard this, he glanced at Princess Zi Yan and said calmly, "It''s only asking for it. It''s simply laughable that we should use our emotions towards people who are heartless. "


    Mo Li''s tone was light, but it seemed as if his words were referring to something.


    When Princess Ziyan heard this, her face turned pale. But then, he smiled and said, "Cousin Crown Prince, Miss Su, Seventh Cousin, please come in. His mother was drinking tea with the Southern Princess. I''ll take you guys to the back garden. "


    Princess Ziyan said as she gestured a ''please''.


    The Grand Princess''s estate separated men and women during the festering ceremony. When they arrived at the back garden, Princess Zi Yan said with a smile, "Cousin Crown Prince, Seventh Cousin, the two of you should go to the pavilion over there." As for Miss Su, please follow me. "


    Mo Li and the prince had always been accustomed to the rules of the Princess'' residence, so they left on their own. As for Su Jinyue, she followed by Princess Zi Yan''s side.


    The Eldest Princess Mansion had a rule: maidservants were not allowed to enter the back garden with their masters. Thus, the painting fan could only follow them to the back of the mansion. Then he was stopped by the butler and taken away.


    Although Su Jinyue was worried, she thought about how the fan was always good and shouldn''t cause any trouble, so she let her go.


    "Miss Su really does have some skill. To be able to make the crown prince like her so much, and to even have the crown prince leave the Southern King''s Manor for you." Princess Ziyan''s voice was gentle and she looked like she worshipped him. However, her words were filled with clear ridicule.


    Su Jinyue heard that and her eyes became colder.


    Looking at the princess, a smile appeared on her face instead. "Where is it? The princess is the real deal. All the men in the world are captivated by her."


    Princess Ziyan''s expression froze when she heard this before she remained silent.


    Soon, Princess Violet Yan brought Su Jinyue to the place where she was enjoying the flowers. The pavilion was about a hundred meters away from where Mo Li and the others were.

 C76

    At this moment, a few women had already arrived and were drinking tea in groups of two or three.


    When they saw Princess Ziyan bringing Su Jinyue in, everyone looked at the two of them and started whispering to each other.


    When Princess Zi Yan saw this, she smiled and said, "Everyone, this is the young miss of the Su family, Miss Su Jinyue."


    "So this is the future princess consort?" The one who spoke was an enchanting beauty dressed in pink. She looked at Su Jinyue with eyes full of ridicule.


    "Sister Shangguan, this is the first time Miss Su has come to my Grand Princess Mansion, please don''t bully her." Princess Violet Smoke had an appearance of a peacemaker.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue looked at the girl. The original owner had an impression of this woman. Shangguan Liu, the only daughter of General Shangguan.


    He had confessed to the crown prince in public and had been rejected in the end.


    Mo Li''s rotten peach blossoms again!


    Su Jinyue thought with a smile on her face. However, her gaze landed on one side. She saw Mo Xiaoxiao sitting together with Nangong Ru Yue. Her gaze was as sharp as a knife.


    As Su Jinyue watched, she couldn''t help but find it funny. The people from the Southern King''s Manor were too unreasonable. She hadn''t done anything yet, but this person hated her first.


    It had clearly always been the people from the Southern King''s Manor provoking him.


    Su Jinyue felt that she was innocent.


    "Big sister, what a coincidence, you''re here too?" While Su Jinyue was still being scrutinized by the crowd, a surprised voice was heard.


    When Su Jinyue heard that, her mind was immediately buzzing. He turned around and looked at Su Jin who was walking over with a smile on his face. Su Jin who was dressed in a light white dress like a white lotus had only one thought on his mind: Is it still too late to leave?!


    Obviously, it would be too late if he wanted to leave.


    Su Jin Xiu walked up and affectionately tugged on Su Jin Yue''s hand. "Sister, sister misses you. You''re not even going to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion to visit your little sister. "


    "Ninth wangfei, aren''t you afraid that Miss Su will visit you and stay at the Ninth Prince''s Mansion just by looking at her?" The one who spoke was Shangguan Liu. She looked at Su Jinyue with a mocking expression.


    Su Jin Xiu''s face reddened when she heard that. She looked at her in embarrassment: "You, how can you say that about big sister? There is nothing between Sister and Prince. "


    "Ha!" In the capital, who doesn''t know that our future Crown Princess is a trash that the Ninth Prince doesn''t want? If you let her go to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, who knows what trouble you will cause. " Shangguan Liu said sarcastically.


    Su Jin Xiu had an embarrassed look on her face, but she was already overjoyed in her heart. Looking at Su Jin Yue beside her, Su Jin Xiu''s face was full of grievance, "Big sister ¡­. "Little sister believes in you."


    Su Jinyue was too lazy to watch Su Jin Xiu''s performance. She raised her eyebrows and slowly walked towards Shangguan Liu, who was laughing arrogantly. With a harmless smile, she asked, "Shangguan Liu, right?"


    Su Jinyue''s words made Shangguan Liu''s heart skip a beat, but she still refused to admit defeat. She looked at Su Jinyue and said, "So what? What? Are you angry from embarrassment? "


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue smiled even more innocently. She looked at the girl and tilted her head, "You''re angry from embarrassment? What are you talking about? Why should I be angry about something that doesn''t need to be done? "


    "He really knows how to pretend!" Shangguan Liu''s face was full of disdain, and disdain was written all over his enchanting face.


    Su Jinyue''s smile became even wider. She looked at the girl, and just when everyone was looking at what she wanted to do, she raised her hand and gave him a slap.


    The slap was crisp and clear, and instantly, everyone present was stunned.


    These people were all young ladies from noble families. It was already the limit for them to engage in daily squabbles. No one had expected Su Jinyue to directly make a move on them.


    Not to mention these people, even Princess Zi Yan was stunned.


    "You, you dare hit me?" Shangguan Liu jumped up angrily, looking at Su Jinyue. When Su Jinyue heard this, she did not even frown and slapped him again. She looked at him coldly: "The last slap was for you to speak without restraint. This slap was to slander the princess'' consort and to look down on your authority. "As for this kick?" Su Jinyue placed her foot on the woman''s stomach.


    His gaze was cold as he said, "You''ve made me unhappy."


    After being kicked to the ground by Su Jinyue, Shangguan Liu''s eyes were bloodshot, he no longer looked like a lady from a noble family. Looking at Su Jinyue, he jumped up and rushed towards her, "I''ll kill you."


    Su Jinyue frowned slightly. When people were about to reach her, she kicked them out and looked at the shocked crowd with an innocent face, "This is justifiable."


    "Miss Shangguan, are you alright?" Princess Zi Yan was the first to react. She went forward to help Shangguan Liu up before glaring at Su Jinyue, "Miss Su! You''re going too far! "They actually dare to be rough."


    "I''m just defending myself." Su Jinyue had an innocent face. After she finished speaking, she found a seat under the angry stares of the crowd.


    "Miss Su, the reason why my Princess''s Palace has set up a banquet to entertain everyone is for the sake of friendship and not to do boorish things like you. I hope that Miss Su can apologize to Miss Shangguan." Princess Ziyan had a solemn expression.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed, "Oh? It turned out that Shangguan Liu had said that I had an affair with the Ninth Prince and that it was nothing to ruin my reputation. This is really a double standard. "


    "When did I make a move on you!" Shangguan Liu''s tears were flowing now. She glared at Su Jinyue, looking like a little white flower that had been bullied.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s smile became even wider, "You have hurt my heart. I can''t beat you with my words, so I can only use this method to get back at you." Su Jinyue looked innocent.


    "Are you going to apologize?" Princess Zi Yan looked coldly at Su Jinyue.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue laughed even harder. She looked at Princess Zi Yan and said, "You''re not apologizing. We will repeat what we said just now and also let people know what exactly is being discussed in the banquet that is going on in the Grand Princess''s Mansion. "


    After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she glanced at Shangguan Liu. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    Princess Zi Yan was infuriated by Su Jinyue''s words. At the same time, not far from the flower bush, the Seventh Prince held his stomach and rolled on the ground while laughing.


    "Haha, this is too interesting. I really can''t do it!" Seventh Marquis was lying on the ground laughing so hard that tears were almost coming out. The person he pulled over looked at him with an expressionless face.


    "I say, Mu Han. It''s so interesting. Why aren''t you laughing?" The Seventh Marquis looked at Zhang Muhan, feeling defeated.


    Zhang Muhan glanced at him before turning around and walking away.


    When the Seventh Prince saw this, he hurriedly stopped her, "Stop, stop, I won''t say it, okay?"


    Zhang Mu Han only stared at him, before saying: "How boring."


    When the Seventh Marquis heard this, his eyes widened as he looked at Zhang Muhan, feeling that this person was causing trouble for no reason. No one knew who it was that was bored.


    But at this moment, he heard a burst of light laughter coming from the side.


    "Mu Han, what do you think? "Everyone else is laughing ¡­" Seventh Marquis heard the laughter and was so excited that he wanted to tell Zhang Muhan about it, but when he saw that person, he acted as if he had seen a ghost.


    The person who had just started laughing was dressed in white, with a chilly look on his face. His red phoenix eyes were raised, and the corners of his eyes were eye-catching; his black hair was slightly flowing. This person was so exquisite that he didn''t seem human at all.


    What was hidden in those eyes was a fearsome emptiness and indifference.


    "Cloud... Stop the water? " Seventh Marquis almost squeezed out these three words through his clenched teeth, and his whole body was frightened. Those who were called were shocked.


    He looked in the direction of the Seventh Marquis and Zhang Muhan, and his expression suddenly became cold.


    "The person just now, was stopped by the clouds?" The Seventh Marquis looked at Zhang Muhan, who was being pulled over, and asked uncertainly.


    Zhang Mu Han heard this and nodded his head: "It''s him."

 C77

    "He actually likes to peep?" Interesting, interesting! " Seventh Marquis had a look of surprise on his face, which made Zhang Muhan, who was at the side, take another look at him.


    "I''m afraid he came here for a different purpose from yours." Zhang Muhan''s tone was ice-cold, and he really didn''t want to talk to the Seventh Marquis.


    This person was truly too annoying when he was abnormal.


    Zhang Muhan''s words caused the Seventh Prince to hold back his laughter. He looked at Zhang Muhan and said meaningfully, "Imperial Advisor Mu is about to return to the capital. I''m afraid that Yun Zhishui has come to the Grand Princess''s Mansion to find the thousand-year-old cold jade from the Princess''s Mansion."


    Speaking up to here, the Seventh Prince was gloating a little.


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu Han couldn''t help but look in the direction where Yun Zhi had left in sympathy. Yun Zhishui was invited here every year, but he had always been calm, and had never carefully observed the Princess Mansion. He did not even know where the door to the warehouse was leading to.


    "That''s enough. I''ve been watching them for so long, it''s time for me to make peace for them. Otherwise, if these women start a ruckus, the Grand Princess''s estate will become a joke."


    Seventh Marquis slowly walked out with a surprised look on his face, "Ah? So it turns out that all the talents are here. What happened? "


    At first, the situation here was in a deadlock. Princess Zi Yan had wanted to use this matter to punish Su Jinyue, but she didn''t expect to hear the Seventh Prince''s voice.


    "Greetings, Seventh Prince." All the women saluted him.


    "Enough, enough. This King has never cared about false etiquette, but what happened to all of you?" The seventh prince looked confused.


    "Your Highness, please decide for this subject''s daughter. This subject originally wanted to befriend Miss Su and speak to her. Who would have thought that Miss Su would hit this subject''s daughter right after coming up. " Shangguan Liu cried miserably, the villain complaining first while crying loudly.


    When the Seventh Prince heard this, he glanced at Su Jinyue, who had a calm face, and smiled, "What did the Crown Princess say?"


    "There''s nothing to say. Defend yourself." Su Jinyue looked innocent.


    "Miss Su, please apologize to Miss Shangguan. We''ll just pretend that nothing happened today." Princess Ziyan said with a troubled expression.


    "You want me to apologize? "No way." Su Jinyue said lazily.


    For a time, everyone was embarrassed. Seventh Marquis smiled. "I was wondering why. Come on, Miss Shangguan, you can just hit this king. This king will help his future sister-in-law atone for her sins. " As he spoke, the Ninth Prince took Shangguan Liu''s hand and was about to touch him.


    Shangguan Liu''s face immediately flushed red.


    When he raised his head, he saw the gentle eyes of the Seventh Prince. For a moment, he didn''t even speak.


    "Miss Shangguan, I''ll take you to the imperial physician first to see if you''re injured, right?" The Seventh Prince''s face was full of emotion.


    "I... Good. "Thank you, Your Highness." Shangguan Liu followed Seventh Marquis in a daze. The crowd was left dumbfounded.


    At this moment, who couldn''t tell that the Seventh Marquis was helping Su Jinyue?


    However, since Shangguan Liu wasn''t here, no one could let this matter go. After all, Shangguan Liu was in the wrong.


    Princess Ziyan cursed inwardly, but she remained silent on the surface. He sat down. Su Jin Xiu also felt that it was a pity. She looked at Su Jin Yue and cursed how her luck was so good.


    After the Seventh Marquis left with Shangguan Liu, the entire backyard returned to its usual tranquility. Princess Zi Yan''s expression had already returned to normal. Her exquisite and exquisite face was accompanied by a set of white embroidered red clothes. She looked like a beauty in a painting, and her exquisite and eye-catching appearance.


    Inside the back garden was a winding stone table, surrounded by a group of people. And after Princess Ziyan took her seat, she snatched away everyone''s glory like a lofty queen.


    It was as if everything was centered around her.


    As time passed, more and more people gathered here. All the girls that he knew and didn''t know came to this place. Gradually, the Grand Princess'' rear garden began to fill up with people.


    "Princess Zi Yan, when will the Grand Princess come?" Nangong Ru Yue whispered at Mo Xiaoxiao''s side. A warm smile appeared on his face as he looked at Princess Ziyan.


    When Princess Ziyan heard this, she glanced at Nangong Ru Yue and a glimmer flashed in her eyes. He thought to himself, This person should be that Nangong Ru Yue right? Thinking this in her heart, Princess Violet Smoke smiled amiably and said, "It looks like mother should be coming at this time." Miss Ruyue, don''t be in such a rush. There''s always more to a good thing, don''t you think? "


    The Purple Smoke Sovereign''s words caused Nangong Ruyue''s face to turn red as if she had felt something. She then returned to Mo Xiaoxiao''s side.


    At this time, Su Jinyue was sitting on the stone bench, bored out of her mind. She was listening to these so-called noble ladies discussing the interesting news in the capital.


    As far as they were concerned, this banquet was used to raise their reputation, to befriend people of similar family background, and to casually tell them some interesting, and usually unheard-of, stories. This was probably a rare entertainment for the ladies of a noble family.


    It was no wonder that all these women spoke the truth. Life was already boring, if they did not find someone to fight with, wouldn''t they become idiots?


    Su Jinyue felt like laughing here.


    "Looking at the future of the Grand Princess, it is rather boring for us to stay here. I''ve heard that Young Master Zhishui has also come today, and the pavilion not far away is where the man is. How about ¡­" I''ll play the zither and see if I can receive Young Noble Zhishui''s comments. "How about it?"


    Just as everyone was discussing among themselves, a bold man stepped forward from the crowd.


    The woman wore a light red dress with a pale oval face. Her features were enchanting, and she had a very attractive face with red lips. However, her dignified demeanor made her look less charming and more graceful.


    With just a single glance, it caused others to be unable to restrain themselves from having a favorable impression of her. As soon as she finished speaking, the gazes of the crowd all landed on this young woman.


    Even Princess Zi Yan frowned as she looked at the woman.


    Looking at her, he smiled slowly and said, "I thought it was someone. So it was General Li''s direct daughter, Li Liu Lan, Lady Li."


    "Exactly." The woman stood up slowly and looked at Princess Ziyan. She smiled and said, "I''ve long heard that Princess Ziyan''s zither skills are superb. I wonder if she can play a song and let us see if her zither skills can win Young Master Yun''s green eyes?"


    Everyone had their own thoughts when they saw Li Qing Lan''s words.


    Even Su Jinyue couldn''t help but glance at this enchanting yet dignified and elegant woman. This Li Dinglan really knew how to be a lady!


    Everyone knew that Princess Violet Smoke liked the matter of Cloud stop Water.


    Li Dinglan''s words first incited the crowd and then gave the decision to the princess, giving Princess Zi Yan the chance to play the zither on the spot. If she could receive Yun Zhishui''s praise, she would be grateful.


    If not, it was only a game that Li Tsuilan pulled on everyone''s shoulders on a whim. It didn''t have much to do with Princess Ziyan.


    After she finished speaking, Princess Zi Yan looked at her thoughtfully with a trace of gentleness in her eyes. She then beckoned for a maid, "Go, relay Miss Li''s words to the pavilion and await your reply."


    Princess Ziyan''s attitude was indifferent. She did not care what Li Tinlan was thinking about as she was extremely confident in her disciple''s zither skills. Naturally, she was not afraid of Li Tinlan playing tricks on her.


    If he remembered correctly, the General Li Residence and the Yun Family were never on the same level. Li Qing Lan was a smart person, how could she disobey the wishes of her family?


    With this thought in mind, Princess Ziyan felt more at ease. She picked up her teacup in satisfaction and narrowed her eyes, waiting for an answer from the other party.


    Soon, the female attendant returned. She respectfully whispered a few words into Princess Ziyan''s ear. After that, Princess Zi Yan began to laugh. Her smile was tender and beautiful like a peony that had bloomed all over the garden.


    "Everyone, Young Master Yun has already agreed. In addition, the various young masters have also suggested that we use the zither to meet with friends. Whoever moves Young Master Zhi Shui with his zither skills, Young Master Zhi will respond with a flute tune." Princess Ziyan''s words made all the girls present blush.


    Although they didn''t really like Yun Zuishui, but to be able to compose a song with the male gods of the entire Ming-Yue Empire was still quite touching.


    What''s more ¡­ There was no one that Yun Zhishui liked right now. If they could get his green eyes, it would be even better for them if they were to be together with him.


    Princess Ziyan was well aware of what everyone was thinking. She looked at the crowd with a bright smile on her face, but a trace of ridicule flashed in her eyes.


    Anti water liked simple and smart people. They had the complicated mentality of these women, how could they attract the attention of Anti water? Thinking of this, Princess Violet Cloud''s smile turned even sweeter.


    He looked at the crowd and said, "Everyone, since you want to ask for advice from the stop water young master, it''s better to be fair in the first place. Otherwise, it would attract criticism." As she spoke, she clapped her hands.


    Then, two maids came in with a box in their hands.

 C78

    "There are one hundred wooden sticks in this box. If you ladies wish to play the zither, please take one. The number is the smallest." After Princess Ziyan said this, everyone stood up to gather around.


    When Su Jinyue heard that they were going to play the zither, she became interested. This banquet at the princess'' palace was simply a waste of her life! However, if someone was willing to play the zither for free, that would be just what she wanted. At the very least, she could pass the time, right?


    Moreover, it was better for these women to go and cause trouble for Yun Zuishui than for them to cause trouble for her.


    Thinking about it like this, Su Jinyue was even more happy.


    However, before the smile on her face could fade away, a gentle voice with a hint of concern in it rang out, "Elder sister, why aren''t you drawing lots?"


    The moment Su Jin Xiu said that, everyone''s gaze fell on Su Jin Yue.


    And at this moment, Mo Xiaoxiao, who had been silent for a long while, opened her mouth in a strange tone, "That''s right. Didn''t you previously suppress Princess Zi Yan to gain the reputation of number one genius? Could it be that you only know how to play one song? "You don''t dare to make a fool of yourself here?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s words made everyone''s gaze sharpen.


    Su Jinyue swore that if she could kill someone now, she would definitely kill Su Jinxiu first to prevent them from letting her out to harm others.


    "What is it? Did I hit the mark? " Seeing Su Jinyue not saying a word, Mo Xiaoxiao mocked once again.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue''s gaze turned cold: "You guys are not engaged, sparring with Young Master Zhishui with your zither skills, no problem. "However, I still have a crown prince''s engagement with me. If I do that, I''m afraid it will arouse criticism."


    "How could that be? There are so many people here, and I don''t even see any men playing the zither. No one will misunderstand. " Princess Ziyan''s voice was very soft. Once she said those words, she looked at Su Jinyue and waited for her to draw the lots.


    Su Jinyue felt like she was in a bad mood. She just wanted to quietly watch a show. Why was she being tormented so much?


    "Elder sister, you should draw your lot." Otherwise... Everyone will think that Big Sister''s zither skills are inferior to Princess Ziyan''s. " Just as Su Jinyue was getting angry, she opened her mouth again.


    The worried look on her older sister''s face looked really pitiful.


    However, as soon as Su Jin Xiu spoke, Su Jin Yue felt that Princess Zi Yan was looking at her with an even sharper expression. It made her teeth hurt.


    Thus, he said with a slightly cold gaze, "What? This casual game is actually forced? " Su Jinyue looked at the crowd and asked.


    When everyone heard this, they were all silent.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue was not willing to take the bait, a trace of coldness flashed across Su Jin''s eyes. As for Princess Zi Yan, there was only ridicule in her eyes. In just an instant, everything returned to normal. She gently looked at the crowd and said, "Since Miss Su is unwilling, then forget it." Who''s the first one now? The zither is ready. "


    As soon as Princess Violet Smoke finished her sentence, a woman who had drawn the smallest number walked out.


    As for this woman, she was none other than the one who had suggested this earlier, Li Tinlan.


    Princess Zi Yan''s gaze turned slightly cold when she saw who it was. The finger under the sleeve was fiercely inserted into the palm of his hand. Could it be that Li Qing Lan was really here to stop the flood?


    "I really didn''t expect that I would be the first one." Li Qing Lan said with a smile, and then she slowly played the zither in front of her.


    Li Dinglan''s zither skill was not very good, but it was still rather smooth. However, the song played by the girl caused everyone''s eyes to fall on her.


    Because the one she was playing was actually Feng Qiuhuang.


    At this moment, even Princess Ziyan looked at Li Tinlan with an unfriendly expression.


    This woman was really here to stop the flood! When she thought of this, a trace of killing intent flashed in Princess Ziyan''s eyes. She had plotted for so many years just to be able to get married to stop the flow of water. Now was the critical moment, how could she let these bitches ruin such a good thing?


    Very quickly, the woman''s zither music came to an end.


    "Miss Li is such a good person." Princess Ziyan''s smile was the same, but her eyes were ice-cold.


    Li Dinglan did not mind, and slowly knelt down before the princess, "Many thanks to the princess for her agreement. To be honest, I am a girl who belongs to this family, and heard that the Grand Princess''s Mansion''s banquet is renowned throughout the world. That''s why I wanted to use this place to play a song of phoenix cry for the phoenix, and offer it to ¡­ King Luo. "


    The woman''s voice wasn''t loud, but when the last three words left her mouth, everyone was shocked.


    General Li was the head of the four generals of the Ming Empire. He had the most military power, and he only had a pair of children. What kind of a tempo was it for Li Tinlan to show her love for Luo Mingyu in public?


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    As for Princess Violet Flame, she heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled gently, "So it turns out that Lady Li likes Prince Luo. To be able to admit in front of such a scene that she has something in her heart, Lady Li truly has courage. I think, if Prince Luo knew about this, he would definitely be moved, right? "


    "I only wish to express my thoughts, and do not ask for Prince Luo''s mercy." The woman''s face was slightly red, and anyone who saw her would feel their heart ache for her.


    And they also believed that after today, the news of the direct daughter of the Li Clan, Prince Luo, being part of the same family, would soon spread throughout the capital.


    Prince Luo was a prince with a different surname. His position in the imperial city was rather awkward, but if he were to marry Li Dinglan, things would be different.


    Everyone thought for a bit and could not help but ponder.


    "Alright, alright. Everyone, continue playing the zither. You must know that the young master opposite you hasn''t even played the flute yet." At this moment, Princess Ziyan already had a very good impression of Li Dilan. After all, her family background was good, she was smart, and she had the girl she loved. It was fine to befriend her.


    Following Princess Violet Smoke''s voice, someone began to play once again.


    The sound of the zither was melodious, and everyone slowly quieted down as they listened to the zither music. They were enjoying a rare moment of peace and quiet. However, at this moment ¡­ Su Jinyue couldn''t calm down no matter what.


    The only thing left in his mind was Li Dinglan''s words. Like Luo Mingyu?


    Luo Mingyu had once been ordered by an Imperial Advisor to marry his nemesis. His wife and son were alone in this world, and coupled with his sensitive identity and status, no matter how outstanding he was, there had never been a true daughter who was willing to marry him.


    Because of this, she felt completely at ease. After all, there was no third party between this person and her, was there?


    However, at this moment, Su Jinyue''s mind was in a mess.


    Li Dinglan was the direct descendant of General Li of the Bright Moon Empire. She liked Luo Mingyu, and had even publicly expressed her wish to marry him. If Luo Mingyu were to know, he ¡­ Would he still be as resolute as he was now?


    Even if he hadn''t changed his mind, what about his mother?


    Would she still be able to maintain her composure when that woman wanted to take revenge for the old prince?


    As she was thinking, Su Jinyue''s gaze fell on Li Tsuilan. Her eyes were filled with a dark look. As if she felt Su Jinyue''s gaze, she smiled at her.


    It was a meaningful smile.


    Su Jinyue''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly retracted her gaze. At the same time, his heart could no longer calm down.


    In her previous life, she would not have the slightest interest in this. However, at this moment, an uncontrollable pain spread throughout her body.


    Su Jinyue felt like she was in a bad mood!


    While Su Jinyue''s heart was filled with worry for Li Tsuilan, everyone''s mood also sunk.


    Every single one of them played a tune, but it had been over a dozen of them. Yun Zhishui had been silent the entire time, and for a moment, everyone couldn''t help but want to give up.


    "Let me try." At this moment, Mo Xiaoxiao was in a good mood, especially after hearing Li Tinlan''s audacious confession. As such, she was in the front row.


    Mo Xiaoxiao was also the Royal Princess. In terms of status, she was even more prestigious than the Eldest Princess''s daughter, Princess Violet Flame. Therefore, when she cut in line, no one dared to say anything.


    Princess Ziyan only gave her a glance.


    Mo Xiaoxiao rarely played the zither, but even though the Southern Princess'' education of Mo Xiaoxiao was lax, it allowed her to learn these things. As a result, her zither arts were still quite good.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s zither music was joyful just like this person''s. After the zither music ended, she dropped her zither and stood up under the crowd''s gaze. She did not get on the stage opposite Yun Zhishui to reply and instead shouted loudly, "Big Brother Mu Han! Mo Xiaoxiao is glad to see you! "


    This sentence stunned everyone present.


    Li Qing Lan was very fond of Luo Mingyu, but she hoped that she could make use of the opportunity of the other girls to speak up. After all, Luo Mingyu hadn''t come. But what about Mo Xiaoxiao?


    He actually shouted directly?


    For a moment, many people''s faces turned red with embarrassment.


    Princess Zi Yan''s expression changed. This idiot! Wasn''t her shout to let everyone know that they were playing the zither to communicate with men?


    If word of this got out, who knows what it would become!


    Thinking of this, Princess Zi Yan''s face turned black.

 C79

    On one side, everyone was in an awkward position. On the other side of the pavilion, the Seventh Prince was laughing so hard that he looked like a fool. He leaned against the pillar of the pavilion, covering his mouth and blushing.


    He looked at Zhang Muhan, who was sitting there with a helpless expression.


    Not to mention Seventh Marquis, even the others couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Zhang Mu Han''s expression was ice-cold as he clenched his hands into fists under his sleeves. He could only wish to strangle Mo Xiao Xiao Xiao. That woman ¡­ Did he even have an IQ!?


    If word got out, she... What should he be described as?


    "Everyone, that girl, Xiaoxiao, is still young and inexperienced. I hope that everyone will take the words just now as a joke." If anyone dares to speak out ¡­ Don''t say that This King is causing trouble for all of you. " Seventh Prince may be smiling, but he was still very reliable.


    He looked at the crowd and gave a cold warning.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads.


    However, his gaze was focused on Mo Li, who was in the corner doing nothing.


    What the Seventh Prince had just explained should have been said by Mo Li, the Crown Prince. After all ¡­ His words were even more forceful, but that person didn''t even open his mouth.


    He just sat there with a calm expression. However, Mo Li remained calm, but Seventh Prince didn''t want this person to be so quiet.


    "I say, brother crown prince, you said that if my future sister-in-law were to be infected by these women, she would confess to you? "What do you think?" Seventh Marquis looked at Mo Li with a smile.


    Hearing this, a glint flashed across Mo Li''s eyes. Her beautiful black eyes seemed to be able to captivate people. Lifting his eyes, his thin lips parted as he said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    It was only four words, but the smile on Seventh Marquis'' face immediately vanished.


    The crowd acted as if they didn''t hear what the two had said. Everyone present was a young master of an aristocratic family; they all knew that the real enmity between the Seventh Prince and the Crown Prince was between them.


    Therefore, no one wanted to get involved at this moment.


    On the other hand, Yun Zhishui, who was the judge of the group today, picked up his jade flute and played it slowly in this strange atmosphere.


    The flute was melodious, but... However, it frightened the crowd so much that it didn''t look good.


    One must know that he had disguised himself to support Princess Xiaoxiao in her confession to Zhang Muhan!


    Everyone was shocked, and the women on the other side didn''t look too good either. How could Young Master Yun be interested in such a thing?


    Princess Ziyan''s expression changed slightly as well. When he thought about stopping the flow of water from flowing through the clouds, he felt that he just couldn''t understand what the meaning was. But soon, everyone returned to normal.


    The zither music came again from this side.


    The sound of the zither again and again caused the atmosphere to return to normal. On the other hand, Su Jinyue gave Mo Xiaoxiao an extra glance. Although she said that Mo Xiaoxiao had a bad temper and was always looking for trouble, she had to admit that she did indeed have the courage and courage to do so.


    It must have taken a lot of courage to confess to someone in such a situation, right?


    But unfortunately, she was destined to fight to the death with the Southern King''s Manor!


    Soon, everyone''s zither music stopped. And the last person to draw the last lot was Princess Violet Flame. And only Princess Ziyan was the female lead of this matter.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on her.


    Princess Violet Smoke''s zither notes were very distinguishable. Instantly, everyone was curious if Yun Zhishui would be playing together with Purple Smoke.


    Even Princess Ziyan herself was filled with anticipation.


    The sound of the zither slowly rang out. At this moment, everyone within the pavilion heard the melodious and smooth sound of the zither, and they couldn''t help but quiet down as they listened to the zither music that was filled with feelings.


    The Seventh Prince watched Yun Zhishui and smiled playfully, "Princess Ziyan''s zither music is so exquisite, does Young Master Zhishui not want to join in on the song?"


    When Yun Zhishui heard this, he glanced at Seventh Marquis without saying anything.


    Soon, the zither music stopped. Only then did Yun Zhishui slowly blow the jade flute, just like ¡­ It was as though he had just met Mo Xiaoxiao. When Princess Ziyan heard the flute sound, her face turned pale.


    Unbelievable! In his heart, she was the same as Mo Xiaoxiao.


    "Sigh!" It was a pity that she thought she could hear Young Master Yun and the princess playing together. She had not expected Young Master Yun to be like this ¡­ "I''m being picky." The one who spoke was Su Jin Xiu.


    Su Jin''s voice sounded, causing Princess Zi Yan''s gaze to instantly turn colder. It was for no other reason but her choiceness. That''s right, stop the water and be picky about Zither.


    Princess Zi Yan''s gaze landed on Su Jinyue as she thought to herself, "Miss Su, you are the most talented girl in this year''s Thousand Autumn Meet. I think your zither skills will be better than mine, don''t you think?"


    "Princess Zither Art is superb, how can I compare to it?" At this moment, Su Jinyue felt her blood run cold, as if she was facing a great enemy.


    "Even Young Master Yun praised you at the palace banquet, how can I compare to you? Everyone wanted to hear the young master''s song, but ¡­ My ability is limited, so I can''t help everyone.


    Miss Su, you are the future Crown Prince''s consort, the leader of us women. You should help us fulfill this wish, right? "


    Hehe!


    Su Jinyue looked at Princess Zi Yan and felt a strong urge to laugh at her face when she saw her reasoning.


    "Princess Ziyan, you must be joking. I''m not drawing lots, and I''m not interested in this either." As for your wishes? I am not related to you in any way, so why did I do it? "


    Su Jinyue sneered.


    When Princess Ziyan heard this, her gaze turned slightly cold.


    "What happened? Why are all the girls so serious? " Just as the situation turned into an awkward one, a kind and gentle voice could be heard.


    As the sound of her voice faded, the Grand Princess, clad in the uniform of the Peacock Court, unhurriedly walked over. Beside her was the purple-clad Princess Consort of the Southern Princess Consort.


    Seeing the two of them walking over, everyone bowed to them.


    "Alright, don''t stand on ceremony anymore. I''ve invited all of you here, but I''m happy with the flowers. How can you be like this?" The Grand Princess smiled kindly.


    It complemented her dignified and noble appearance.


    As expected of the Princess of Ziyan''s mother. Only this kind of person could bring up a person like Princess Zi Yan, right? This was what everyone was thinking at the moment.


    "Zi Yan, what happened to you two just now?" The Grand Princess looked at Princess Violet Smoke with concern.


    When Princess Zi Yan heard this, her face flushed red: "In reply to mother, just now, everyone was bored, so Miss Li suggested that everyone play a song so that everyone could judge Young Master Zhishui''s zither skill. And Young Master Zhishui''s side also replied that if anyone gains favor from the zither, they will perform together. Everyone was very interested in hearing the flute of the water stop young master. Unfortunately, no one succeeded.


    Even his daughter ¡­ I''ve also lost face for my mother. "


    Princess Ziyan''s voice was gentle and gentle, giving one a comfortable feeling when they heard her words. Hearing that, the Grand Princess laughed, "I thought it was just a small matter? Why don''t we stop the water and play a tune for you girls? "


    "Mother, a game is a game. If there are no rules, then there will be no fun." Princess Ziyan said softly.


    "Then what?" The Grand Princess asked with interest.


    "Among us, only Miss Su''s zither skill is comparable to her daughter''s, but Miss Su rejected it." After Princess Violet Cloud said this, she sighed softly.


    When the Grand Princess heard this, her gaze landed on Su Jinyue, "Miss Su, you will be the Crown Prince''s consort in the future. You should give these girls a good example.


    As soon as the Grand Princess finished speaking, everyone''s eyes landed on Su Jinyue. At this moment, Su Jinyue finally understood. This time, it was impossible for her to hide.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue stood up and bowed to the Eldest Princess, "Since the Eldest Princess has asked for it, then Jinyue will play a song. If not, please do not take offense. "


    The moment Su Jinyue''s words came out, the Grand Princess''s smile froze for a moment. She looked at Su Jinyue with a rather deep gaze.


    This Su Jinyue really had a good method. Their game was actually called by her, as though she was the one who asked them to do it? Ridiculous! As she thought this, the Grand Princess felt a chill in her heart.


    Su Jinyue, on the other hand, didn''t care about it at all. She looked at the crowd and slowly started to play.


    Today, Su Jinyue did not play the duo from that day. Instead, she played one of the songs that she had thought of while she was at the Sunset Moon Tower two days ago. Some of them are precisely a middle tune of the whole song.


    The melody was melodious and joyful. Within it, there was a trace of indescribable heaviness and anticipation. The zither music floated up and down in an unstable manner. However, if one listened carefully, they would find it had a unique charm to it.


    No one had ever heard such music before. After Su Jinyue played for a while, she was about to stop. However, at this time, one could only hear waves of melodious flute sounds coming from the other side.

 C80

    F * ck! Mental retardation!


    Su Jinyue was completely stunned. This Yun Zhishui was definitely a retard. Tomorrow, the entire capital would know that the Crown Princess was going to seduce the heir of the Yun Family, Yun Zhishui. The two of them played the same song, and it was a match made in heaven.


    Hehe!


    Then she would be famous.


    It was not only the Su family, even her Sunset Moon Tower would be torn down by those people who loved Mu Yun!


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue wanted to strangle Yun Che to stop the flood.


    At the same time, there was another person who wanted to strangle Yun Zhishui. That would be Mo Li. He had heard of Su Jinyue''s zither music before, and it could be said that he never forgot. Thus, the moment Su Jinyue played the zither, he knew that it was her.


    Originally, he was somewhat happy to hear her playing the zither, but who would have thought that in the next second, this Yun Zhishui actually began to play together!


    So many unmarried women play the lute he does not echo, but to his princess consort. Did he really think he was dead? Mo Li thought, his gaze towards Yun Zhishui was filled with ill intent.


    But at this moment, Seventh Prince almost died from laughter. This Yun Zhishui really was a genius. This final move simply made him want to clap the table and cry out in admiration.


    Soon, the zither music ended.


    No one present, no matter who it was, dared to say a word.


    Inside the pavilion, Mo Li''s face was as black as an iron pot. And in the garden, Princess Ziyan''s expression changed again and again. It was with great difficulty that she managed to maintain her stiff smile.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, her eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred.


    The Grand Princess and the Southern Princess had their own plans.


    As for Su Jinyue, she had been tricked to the point that she wanted to strangle Yun Che to stop the flow of water.


    "Hehe ¡­" Big sister and water stop young master are really fated. Little sister remembers that last time, Young Master Zhishui was extremely interested in big sister''s zither music. " Su Jin Xiu saw that no one said anything. She was afraid that everyone would think too much, so she spoke with a profound tone.


    "If you don''t know how to speak, then shut up." A harmless smile appeared on her face as she took a deep breath. With a shout like Mo Xiaoxiao previously, she said, "Your Highness, this is the song I made after getting engaged to you. Are you satisfied?"


    Su Jinyue''s words made everyone look at her weirdly.


    Who was he lying to? No one was willing to believe Su Jinyue''s words.


    Meanwhile, Mo Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in the pavilion.


    "See, I''ll tell you, won''t I? Royal brother, how are you going to respond? " Seventh Marquis looked at Mo Li with a face full of schadenfreude. He did not believe that this royal brother of his, who had his eyes set high on top of his head, would be willing to wear such a green hat, and even help cover it up for others.


    Mo Li gave the Seventh Prince an unfriendly glance. Under everyone''s gaze, he broke off a red peony beside the pavilion and passed it to a servant of the Princess''s estate. "Go, bring this over to Miss Su. Just say that I really like it. "


    Mo Li was so angry that he vomited blood, but he still had a gentle smile on his face. His birth was already exquisite, and at this moment, that slightly feminine face actually had an additional trace of rare gentleness.


    Everyone watching felt like they had yet to wake up from a dream! How could the Crown Prince be so understanding?!


    On Su Jinyue''s side, she was feeling anxious too. If she was Mo Li, she would definitely sink into the pond with Yun Zuishui.


    Although there was no evidence, but ¡­ This grand concert was simply putting on a green hat for others. He didn''t know if Mo Li could be more rational.


    As a matter of fact, he had lived up to Su Jinyue''s expectations.


    Under everyone''s strange gazes, a servant brought over a red peony and respectfully said, "Your Highness said that he really likes it."


    "Your Highness really has deep feelings for you." The Grand Princess looked at Su Jinyue and said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s face turned red with embarrassment. However, this interaction between Su Jinyue and Mo Li made most of the people present dispelled the suspicion in their hearts. After all, if Su Jinyue really had anything to do with Yun Zuiyue, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to stand in front of the Crown Prince.


    Of course, that was only for the majority of people.


    It was just like how Princess Ziyan looked right now. Her eyes were still dark. Looking at Su Jinyue, the jealousy in his heart became even stronger. She had liked clouds and water for so many years, and she knew that person too well.


    It was likely that he had never thought of the trouble that this would bring to anyone. He just enjoyed Su Jinyue''s zither music.


    However ¡­ In his world, the only thing that could move him was his zither skills. Su Jinyue! Su Jinyue! Why did it have to be her!?


    This woman was clearly about to become the Crown Prince''s consort. If he were to exchange her zither arts for his, then wouldn''t everything be great? God is so unfair!


    Princess Zi Yan''s gaze looked as though it had been refined with poison as she thought to herself. However, when she thought of her mother''s arrangements today, Princess Zi Yan could not help but smile.


    So what if it was good?


    If a person had a stain, then no matter how great the advantage was, no one would notice.


    "Alright, alright. You girls, you only know how to mess around. This princess came only a little bit late, and already caused such a huge commotion. I really don''t know how to calm down at all. " The Grand Princess looked at the crowd and clapped her hands, helplessly looking at them.


    Then he clapped his hands and said, "Someone, come to the Hundred Blossom Banquet!"


    Following the Grand Princess'' command, a burst of fragrance wafted into the air as one lady after another wearing a light green palace attire entered the garden with the sound of music.


    These women all held trays in their hands. There were a total of eighteen females. When the people put down the trays in their hands, what entered their eyes was the food and pastries made from eighteen different flowers.


    The fragrance of roses, peonies, and expensive camellia filled the air. Flowers and flowers formed the shape of pastries, and as everyone breathed in and out of the cake, it aroused their appetite.


    For a time, everyone forgot about the unpleasantness from before, and together with the beautiful music, it made them feel as if they were floating in the air. The Grand Princess smiled in satisfaction when she saw that everyone seemed to be entranced.


    Looking at the crowd, he said, "This is my princess'' most famous Hundred Blossom Banquet, I believe many of you have already tasted it. However ¡­ After all, she is the best in my Princess''s Palace. The Grand Princess''s tone was very light.


    As her voice fell, everyone hurriedly expressed their thanks. Then they all picked up their chopsticks.


    "Someone, bring the Hundred Flowers Brewing over." The Grand Princess looked at the crowd with satisfaction, and then she saw a serving maid opening a jar that was tightly wrapped in a bundle. The aroma of wine wafted into the air, causing everyone to look over.


    "This is the ''Hundred Blossom Wine'', the supreme technique of Purple Smoke. The fragrance of the wine is strong, but not intoxicating. It''s perfect for you to drink. " With that said, the Grand Princess gestured for the maidservants to pour wine for all of them.


    When people were in front of food, they would always be a lot more amiable.


    At this moment, the Hundred Blossom Banquet officially began.


    The Eldest Princess Mansion was most famous for these eighteen dishes, as well as the Hundred Blossom Wine personally brewed by Princess Violet Smoke. And every year, the Grand Princess would invite many females to the back garden to enjoy the Hundred Flowers Banquet, drink the Hundred Flowers Brewing, and then enjoy the flowers in the garden.


    It was over.


    It wasn''t like the Thousand Autumn Meet, where talents had to be displayed. And because of this, the Grand Princess''s Hundred Flowers Banquet was not as solemn as the Thousand Autumn Festival.


    This also allowed the crowd to open up a little.


    After eating the Hundred Blossom Banquet, the Grand Princess looked at the crowd and smiled even more amiably than before, "Our annual Hundred Flower Banquet is always like this, it''s a little boring. Today, I and the Southern Princess Consort have discussed a rather interesting matter. "


    "Funny?" Mother, what did mother and the Southern Princess Consort think of? " Princess Zi Yan asked curiously.


    When the Grand Princess saw that her daughter had answered, she smiled in satisfaction, "It''s not really anything elegant. It''s just that these ladies are tired from being restrained, so you all can relax.


    Today, I will be in charge, and let you guys play hide and seek in the backyard of our Grand Princess Mansion. "If anyone finds out, I''ll give the empress dowager''s jade butterfly hairpin to her."


    The Grand Princess''s words caused everyone to look at each other in dismay.


    One had to know that the Grand Princess had always placed the most importance on rules and regulations. How could she suddenly let them play hide and seek?


    "Mother, why do you suddenly want us to play hide and seek?" "How tired I am." Princess Zi Yan smiled faintly before looking at the crowd. She said, "If I''m right, why don''t we continue playing the zither and painting? Wouldn''t that be beautiful?"


    The moment Princess Ziyan said this, everyone immediately decided to play hide and seek.


    What a joke! Playing the zither and painting, these were all the Grand Princess''s strengths. Although they came to be guests, they didn''t want to be a foil to others.


    Most of these women were around 16 or 17 years old. Who would truly be willing to support them? After everyone thought about it, they all agreed.


    "Then, who is the ghost?" Princess Zi Yan asked with a reluctant expression as she looked at the crowd.

 C81

    When everyone heard this, they all looked at each other.


    On the other hand, the Grand Princess laughed, "You little girl, as the owner of the Princess'' mansion, if you don''t act like a ghost, how can you make someone act like a ghost? Who is more familiar with the Princess''s Mansion than you? "


    The Grand Princess'' words made Princess Violet Flame blush. She only said, "Mother is right."


    After speaking, he looked at the crowd and said, "Ladies, today we will listen to mother and play hide and seek. With me as the ghost, we can hide in the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn. "How about it?"


    "Princess, what you say is the law." Everyone was quite interested in playing hide and seek and was immediately in high spirits.


    When the Grand Princess saw this, she nodded her head in satisfaction, "Since that''s the case, everyone can disperse. I''ll wait for Zi Yan to find you and bring you back. " After the Grand Princess finished speaking, she continued, "The first person to be found is someone who will be punished."


    When everyone heard this, they all left.


    This time, Su Jinyue really felt the pain in her teeth. He didn''t want to move at all as he watched the girls leave one by one.


    However, how could the Grand Princess satisfy her?


    "Miss Su, why aren''t you moving?" The Grand Princess looked at Su Jinyue with a worried expression.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue quickly said, "To reply Grand Princess, I feel a bit uncomfortable. Would you mind resting here?" Su Jinyue looked at the Grand Princess and said respectfully.


    Hearing that, the Grand Princess frowned, she hurriedly got up and walked towards Su Jinyue, and asked worriedly: "Where are you feeling uncomfortable? Do you need to find a doctor? "


    "There''s no need." Su Jinyue quickly refused.


    "Then, rest." Lian''er, find a guest room for Miss Su and let her rest. "


    "Yes, Grand Princess." The head maid by the Grand Princess''s side said respectfully. Then he walked towards Su Jinyue, "Miss Su, please follow me."


    "This... There was no need for that. Grand Princess, to tell you the truth, I''m not feeling very well, so I want to go back and rest. I wonder where my maidservant was when I entered the manor? Can we go back first? "


    At this moment, Su Jinyue didn''t have any good feelings towards the Grand Princess Mansion. She didn''t know why, but she had a bad premonition and couldn''t help but want to leave.


    But how could the Grand Princess let Su Jinyue leave? At once, he said seriously: "You are still fine when you came. After leaving my princess'' residence, your body will no longer feel well. If others were to find out about this, wouldn''t it mean that I have neglected you? As for the maidservants, this princess has lost the phoenix hairpin gifted by the empress, and is currently investigating. I''m afraid it will be a while before I leave.


    Miss Su, you can rest in my Princess''s Mansion first. " After the Grand Princess finished speaking, she gestured for Lian''er to bring her down.


    Hearing this, Lian''er hurriedly supported Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue frowned, but even if she wanted to leave now, she couldn''t. Thus, she nodded and said, "Then I''ll be troubling the Grand Princess."


    After Su Jinyue was carried away, the expression on the Grand Princess'' face finally calmed down. As she watched the woman being carried away, a trace of killing intent flashed across her eyes.


    "Zi Yan, what''s going on between you and her today?"


    "Even our daughter doesn''t know. It''s probably because Young Master Zhishui appreciates her zither skills." Princess Ziyan lowered her head. However, the moment she said those words, she felt extremely humiliated.


    She had gained her name in the capital since she was young. She was proficient in all sorts of arts and zither arts. It could even be said that her zither arts were rarely seen in this world. Countless zither masters wanted to take her as their disciple, but she had never taken a master.


    The purpose was to learn from the director of the department, so that he could have a better impression of him.


    Right now, her zither skills were at the peak of perfection. However, Su Jinyue appeared! A scarecrow that the Ninth Prince had abandoned not long ago.


    Yet, this idiot''s zither skills were actually better than hers. These words were like a slap to her face.


    "Humph!" I''ve asked someone to teach you for so many years, and this is the result of what you''ve given me? " The Grand Princess coldly replied. When Princess Ziyan heard this, she pursed her lips but remained silent.


    On the other hand, the Southern Princess'' eyes lit up: "In my opinion, who knows what method Su Jinyue used to get Young Master Yun to help. This woman is extremely strange. It is because of her that An Bai insisted on leaving the manor. "


    "This... Could this woman have some kind of demonic magic? " The Grand Princess frowned.


    "Good elder sister, who cares what demonic technique she has, haven''t we already arranged it?" After today, she will no longer have the protection of the crown prince, and will be a phoenix that falls to the grass. " The Southern Wangfei comforted her.


    When the Grand Princess heard this, she recalled her own plan and nodded, "I hope everything goes well."


    "Mother, Ziyan should go find your sisters." Princess Ziyan said obediently as she looked at the two. She did not want to hear about the schemes and tricks.


    Once she heard that, she would just stand there and watch him die. That person hated complicated people the most. And she wanted to be a pure and innocent woman who knew nothing.


    The Grand Princess was well aware of the knot in Princess Ziyan''s heart, so she nodded.


    At the same time, at the man''s pavilion, the Seventh Prince was drinking and having fun with the crowd. He was very happy. Mo Li sat off to the side, bored. However, just as he was drinking by himself, he saw Su Jinyue being dragged away by a servant girl from the princess'' mansion.


    He immediately put down the wine in his hand.


    "Crown Prince, Crown Prince, Grand Princess has summoned the Grand Princess." Just as Mo Li was about to give chase, he heard the voice of a manservant.


    Mo Li frowned when he heard that. "The garden is filled with female guests. It''s not good for me to go there."


    "The ladies have all gone to hide and seek. There are no female guests with the Grand Princess. Please go over, there is something important that we need to discuss with her." The attendant said respectfully.


    Seeing this, Mo Li knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape. Thus, he nodded and left with the attendant.


    When Mo Li left, Seventh Marquis, who should have been drunk, opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and full of light. Looking at the direction Mo Li left in, the corner of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile.


    Aunt had really been the Grand Princess for a long time, even her courage had grown so great.


    Mo Li followed the servant into the garden. At this moment, only the Eldest Princess and the Southern Princess remained in the garden.


    "Aunt, Southern Princess Consort." Mo Li looked at the two of them and greeted them indifferently. It could be considered as his respect for them.


    "Mo Li, it''s been a while since our nephew and aunt have had a good talk, right?" The Grand Princess looked at Mo Li and sighed.


    "Auntie, please forgive me. The Tang Dynasty is always busy."


    "I know you are always busy, but I just feel emotional. Back then, you were still a child. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, you would already be so young? He was going to marry the Crown Prince soon.


    "People always grow up." Mo Li said indifferently. However, she was still suspicious of what the Grand Princess wanted to do.


    "Mo Li, your aunt has nothing to give you for betrothal with the Su Family''s daughter. I have prepared a gift for you. The Grand Princess looked at Mo Li and instructed.


    Hearing this, Mo Li frowned. "Aunt should send it to the crown prince''s residence."


    "What is it? You''re not going to listen to your aunt''s words? "It really is getting bigger." The Grand Princess looked at Mo Li with sorrow, "Have you forgotten who drank the poisoned wine for you? "Poor Zi Yan, I don''t even know where her father went."


    The Grand Princess'' words caused Mo Li''s expression to change slightly. He bowed respectfully and said, "Mo Li will go now."


    "Ah Ye, take him to get the things this princess prepared before." The Grand Princess was finally satisfied. At this time, the doubt in Mo Li''s heart had become more and more serious.


    His aunt would never say anything with her uncle''s death, so why did she say such words today? Just to get him to pick up some Loser''s gift?


    Even a fool would not believe these words.


    Furthermore ¡­ Jin Yue was taken away by a servant girl just now, so Mo Li''s expression became serious. Not to mention the fact that the royal family was heartless, even if they really had feelings for him, it definitely wouldn''t be him.


    From the very beginning, he was destined to be alone.


    "Your Highness, this is the place." The attendant brought Mo Li to a guest room. Mo Li looked at the manservant, "Do you know what the Grand Princess left behind?"


    "This, little servant does not know. The Grand Princess ordered, "Please come in and fetch them yourself." The Grand Princess even said ¡­ Please, Your Highness, for the sake of the deceased Prince Consort, please enter. " At this point, the servant didn''t dare to look at the Crown Prince''s expression anymore.


    He had worked at the Princess'' residence for a long time and had heard quite a lot about this crown prince. It was said that this person, if he was unhappy, had even done things like beheading someone.


    Mo Li frowned at the submissive look of the boy. And the words they conveyed made him even more furious. In these past few years, he rarely owed anyone a favor, but the favor from the Princess Mansion was owed from the very beginning.


    He owed the Grand Princess the life of Prince Consort.

 C82

    Back then, he was kidnapped by someone, and it was his uncle who used his flesh to feed him, allowing him to survive in this wasteland. It was his uncle who made water out of his blood so that he would not die of thirst. Even in the end, it was his uncle who had blocked the enemy''s sabre.


    He could not forget that person''s pleas for him to take care of the Grand Princess''s family no matter what. It was also for this reason that he had turned a blind eye to his aunt''s arrogant and despotic actions in the past few years.


    As for her aunt, she had always resented him and even rarely brought up her uncle. And yet, today, she had used a similar method to force him to enter the necropolis.


    At this thought, Mo Li''s expression turned cold. He glanced at the attendant, then pushed open the door and slowly said: "Tell my aunt that once I enter this door, I won''t owe the princess anything in the future."


    After saying that, he walked through the door. After that, he felt a sweet fragrance waft through his nose before he fainted.


    After a short while, vague and indistinct sounds could be heard coming from the inside, causing one''s face to turn red. The servant didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly went to report the news.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Su Jinyue sat in a guest room with a dark face. Beside her was an unconscious man. At the door, there was a man with an indifferent face. He was as elegant and cold as a snow lotus.


    His eyes were slightly red, and he looked just like a snow lotus that had been dyed crimson, attracting people''s hearts.


    He was looking at both of them.


    Su Jinyue had never regretted it more than she did now!


    Looking at this man with an aloof temperament and exquisite appearance, Su Jinyue felt her teeth hurt even more. Meeting a beauty was a good thing, but the prerequisite was that this beauty was not called Yun Zhishui!


    And this place... It wasn''t a strange room with a locked door!


    More importantly, there was a man in this room who had been drugged and fainted!


    At this point, if this wasn''t the Grand Princess''s scheme, she wouldn''t believe it even if she died.


    However, if someone were to tell her that the Grand Princess intended to use the Cloud stop water to scheme against her, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death a thousand times over.


    The Grand Princess had already regarded Yun Zhishui as her son-in-law. How could he be locked up here?


    "Where is this place?"


    Before Su Jinyue could ask the person in front of her how to get in, she heard the man''s ice-cold voice with a trace of confusion. Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched.


    "This is the guest room of the Grand Princess Mansion." Su Jinyue said helplessly.


    "Then who is he?" Yun Zhishui pointed to the ground.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know him." Su Jinyue was calm.


    Yun Zhishui nodded and turned to open the door. Then... He too fell silent. Although he didn''t like to talk with people, even if he lacked common sense, he should know what was going on.


    The Grand Princess had locked Su Jinyue up here, and there was a man who had fainted here. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy. He, on the other hand, had unexpectedly barged in here.


    He had failed to prepare a map of the Grand Princess''s estate before coming here.


    When both of them were silent for a while, they felt a burst of fragrance wafting into the room.


    "Eh? "What''s the smell?" Su Jinyue was stunned for a moment, but in the next second, her whole body seemed like it was going to explode. He quickly covered his mouth. What a joke!


    Isn''t this musky!


    "Cloud stop water, hurry ¡­" Su Jinyue remembered that there was one more person in the room and quickly shouted. However, when she saw Yun Zhihe, who was like a snow lotus on a mountain, blushing, even her eyes had become blurry.


    This made Su Jinyue want to curse!


    Do you have such a fast medicinal effect?!


    It was not because the effects were fast, it was because his body was not resistant to the drugs, and was even more sensitive than normal people. So, just by smelling the fragrance, it became like this.


    At this moment, the fragrance in the room was extremely rich, and Yun Zhishui''s expression finally changed. He was half-kneeling on the ground, and a trace of charm had been painted on his face.


    However, his eyes remained cold and detached. He looked at Su Jinyue, who was frowning as she opened the window paper and released the fragrance in the room. He said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Hide this man."


    "Huh?" Su Jinyue, who was busy dispersing the smell in the room, was stunned when she heard Yun Zhi''s words.


    "Faster!" Yun Zhishui said sternly.


    Su Jinyue nodded and dragged him under the bed. After Su Jinyue dragged him down, she felt something sticking to her back. When he turned his head, what met it was a pair of cold eyes.


    At this moment, Yun Zhishui''s face was flushed, and the corners of his eyes were red. He looked just like a Resurrection Lily, causing one to fall into depravity. Even though she was used to seeing beauties, Su Jinyue''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat.


    After recovering her consciousness, Su Jinyue quickly pushed him away, "You, you, don''t do anything rash. Let me tell you, this is all the Grand Princess''s scheme. If you don''t hold back, the entire Princess Mansion will know that you and I are together. "


    Su Jinyue frowned as she threatened him, trying to calm him down.


    Yun Zhishui also understood that the current situation was very serious. Looking at the vigilant Su Jinyue, Yun Zhishui took out a dagger and cut a wound on his hand to calm himself down.


    Then, as the scorching heat rose again, he followed the same pattern and continued cutting.


    Su Jinyue was completely shocked by his self-mutilation method. Of course, she wasn''t a saint. If Yun Zhishui didn''t do this, then she would be the unlucky one.


    The two of them maintained their silence, one in each corner.


    It was unknown how much time had passed. Just when Su Jinyue was about to fall asleep, she heard a series of footsteps outside.


    Su Jinyue heard the sound and immediately opened her eyes. She saw Yun Zhishui frown and slowly walk towards her. She pulled her up, hugged her and kissed her.


    F * ck!


    Su Jinyue''s whole body exploded. She viciously pushed him away and heard the man whisper in her ear, "Pretend to faint."


    The man''s voice made Su Jinyue suddenly understand. Was he helping her?


    Thinking this, Su Jinyue didn''t dare to act pretentious. She immediately closed her eyes and looked like she didn''t know anything. Yun Zhishui''s eyes flashed as he looked at her expression.


    He pulled her onto the bed and hugged her. If someone were to enter, it would be as if he was kissing her.


    But at this time, there was only a bang. The crowd pushed open the door.


    "How dare you, Su Jinyue!" [As the Crown Princess, you actually dared to be so shameless to have an affair with someone in the Crown Prince''s Palace. Someone! Capture these two people and send them to the Sky Prison! "


    At the Grand Princess'' command, several guards rushed in.


    Just when they were about to arrest her, the person holding Su Jinyue slowly raised his head. Her gaze landed on the Grand Princess and the Southern Princess, as well as Princess Zi Yan and Mo Xiaoxiao, who were standing behind them.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Zhishui''s voice was cold and indifferent, but to the ears of everyone present, it sounded like the voice of a demon.


    Princess Zi Yan looked at the scene before her in disbelief. After a long while, she finally screamed, "Ahhh! How could it be you! "


    "This... "What''s going on?" The Grand Princess was also stunned. How did the hoodlum she found from the outside become a Cloud stopped Water?


    "Young Master Yun, how can you be with the princess consort ¡­" The Southern Wangfei didn''t care about that. Right now was the perfect time to convict Su Jinyue. She hated Su Jinyue to the bone, so how could she be willing to let him go?


    "Southern Princess Consort, this is a misunderstanding." The Grand Princess quickly calmed down, looking at the Southern Princess Consort and corrected her.


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding was there with the facts laid out in front of them? This wangfei is about to enter the palace and report to the empress! " As she spoke, she flicked her sleeves and left.


    "If the Southern Princess doesn''t want everyone in the world to know the secret of the son of the Southern Prince''s Mansion, it''s best she doesn''t go." The Grand Princess''s tone was ice-cold. At this moment, to her, how could any sort of sisterhood be more important than her daughter?

 C83

    As for the Southern Princess Consort, she had also stopped because of the Grand Princess''s words. She turned around and glared at the Grand Princess, "Good elder sister, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Nothing. You and I are well aware of what happened today. stop the flow of water and Miss Su are both wronged. " As the Grand Princess spoke, she looked towards Yun Zhishui, smiled, and said, "Zhishui, I was careless and caused you and Miss Su to suffer."


    Yun Zhishui looked at the girls in his arms with a charming look, then looked at the girls and said, "Just pretend this never happened. As for the princess'' mansion ¡­ You don''t have to invite me next time. "


    After Yun Zhi finished speaking, he did not even look at these people, and picked up Su Jinyue and left.


    "Mother!" How can you let that bitch go! " After everyone left, Princess Zi Yan seemed to have suddenly recalled something as she shouted in disbelief.


    Hearing that, the Grand Princess immediately slapped him, "Shut up! You think I want to? If I don''t let Su Jinyue go, I''m afraid Yun Zhishui will be involved as well. At that time, Su Jinyue will be punished, but if Yun Zhishui is not satisfied with what we do and married her back, then there will be nowhere for you to go even if you regret it! "


    "But that woman ¡­ she ¡­!" Princess Ziyan''s eyes turned red. It was hard to believe that the man she had loved for so many years was actually kissing another woman on the bed, and that woman was still unconscious!


    Thinking about that, Zi Yan wanted to kill Su Jinyue.


    "Shut up! If you really like Cloud stop water, you have to learn to be patient. In this world, there was nothing that could not be endured. "Just pretend like nothing happened today." The Grand Princess snapped.


    When Zi Yan heard this, the hatred in her eyes did not lessen, but she obediently replied, "Yes, your daughter understands."


    "Little sister, I''m afraid I can''t help you with today''s matter. Mo Li had already entered the room, and I had already completed the other task. In the future, about Su Jinyue''s matter, your Southern King''s Mansion can settle it by itself. " The Grand Princess stared coldly at the Southern Princess Consort.


    When the Southern Princess heard this, she knew that her words had offended the Grand Princess. She quickly said, "I must thank you today. If you need anything in the future, the Southern King''s Manor will not refuse."


    "I only have a daughter like Zi Yan. As long as she can fulfill her wish, I will be at ease." The Grand Princess looked at the Southern Princess Consort and said meaningfully.


    "Of course. When An Bai returns to the palace, I will naturally let him talk about this with his father. At that time, there will be a prince who will help to persuade me. I believe that the Yun family will definitely ask to marry Zi Yan."


    The Southern Princess laughed as she spoke.


    Hearing this, the Grand Princess was satisfied. Then he said, "Let''s go and see my good nephew."


    When it came to Mo Li, the Grand Princess was filled with mixed emotions. She had never demanded anything from Mo Li in her husband''s name. It wasn''t because she didn''t want to, but because she knew that if she did that, it would be a threat to him. What Mo Li hated the most was a threat.


    The moment she opened her mouth, it would mean that the favor was gone.


    Today, if it wasn''t for the South Princess''s promise, she wouldn''t have taken advantage of this matter. He walked to the yard where the crown prince was. The Grand Princess had a complicated expression on her face, "Someone, open the door."


    Hearing this, the two attendants stepped forward and opened the door.


    The scene that greeted them caused everyone to have a strange expression on their faces.


    Princess Violet Smoke''s face flushed as she turned away, not daring to look again.


    Mo Li was naked and his clothes were covering his entire body. He was leaning on the bed and inside, was the flushed Nangong Ru Yue. At this moment, Nangong Ru Yue was in a sorry state. However, Mo Li remained calm and collected. There was no trace of warmth on that delicate face.


    Seeing them open the door, Mo Li sneered and quickly put on his clothes. "I will bring Miss Nangong into my house as soon as possible. Aunt, are you satisfied now?"


    "Mm, this is good as well. When did you break the engagement with Su Jinyue? " To one side, the Southern Wangfei nodded in satisfaction and asked.


    When Mo Li heard this, he shot a glance at the Southern Princess Concubine and smiled mockingly. "Who said I''m breaking off my engagement with her?"


    "If you want to marry Ruyue, shouldn''t you cancel the engagement?" The Southern Princess Consort felt as if she had been shocked senseless. Then, the young man in front of me sneered: "Why should I marry a woman who comes to curry favor with me? To welcome her into the palace and have her become a concubine, is only to let her aunt''s friendship go. "


    After he finished speaking, Mo Li didn''t care about the expressions of these people as he flicked his sleeves and left.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with rage. In all these years, there had not been many people who could scheme against him like this. How dare these women? Thinking about what just happened, Mo Li felt disgusted.


    He wished that he could peel off a layer of his skin and grow it again.


    That bitch! He actually dared to crawl into his bed!


    On the other side, Mo Li hated him to death. On the other side, Nangong Ru Yue was completely stunned. When she had first heard of the plan, she had been filled with anticipation. However, it wasn''t until that person arrived in front of her and even tried to deal with her without mercy that she understood what had happened. Mo Li ¡­ It has no heart.


    She had loved people for such a long time, but she had never been touched by them.


    That cold gaze was like a knife as it cut through her veil, leaving her with nowhere to run.


    "Put on your clothes and head back. Don''t dirty my mansion." The Grand Princess didn''t expect that a good Hundred Blossom Banquet and a perfect plan would result in such a ridiculous result.


    The only thing he got was to offend Mo Li and Yun Zhishui.


    She must be crazy to listen to the words of the Southern Princess Concubine and this lowly woman! This caused her Eldest Princess Mansion to be implicated as well!


    On the other side, the few of them were dejected. On the other side, after Yun Zhishui left the princess'' mansion, he found a secluded place and then put down Su Jinyue.


    "Sorry." Yun Zhihe looked at Su Jinyue and said stiffly.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue blinked her eyes in doubt, "Sorry about what?"


    "Sorry for being so frivolous earlier." As Yun Zhishui finished speaking, his ears turned slightly red.


    Su Jinyue almost laughed out loud. Looking at Yun Zhishui''s practiced expression, he could tell that he was very green. But thinking about what just happened, Su Jinyue really couldn''t laugh anymore.


    She hadn''t thought that the Grand Princess and the Southern Princess would dare to come up with such a despicable plan. As for her, she had almost fallen into his trap.


    Thinking about these two people, a trace of killing intent surfaced in Su Jinyue''s heart. In the future, she would let these people know what regret was!


    "Is the lady alright?" Yun Zhihe looked at Su Jinyue indifferently, the corner of his eye was slightly red. However, there was no trace of warmth in his eyes. Today''s matter, he had been dragged into this mess by the innocent, whether it was the woman in front of him, or someone from the Grand Princess''s estate.


    He didn''t like any of them.


    "Cough!" Thank you for your help, Young Master Yun. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely return the favor. " As Su Jinyue spoke, she bowed to Yun Zhi.


    These words were indeed sincere. If it wasn''t for Yun Zhishui helping her today, even if she didn''t fall into her trap, she would still be at a loss of words when a man suddenly appeared in the room.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue''s gaze turned colder.


    Southern Princess ¡­ Grand Princess.


    Yun Zhihe did not answer Su Jinyue''s question. He turned around and left. His cold appearance was the same as the him in front of everyone, cold and emotionless.


    Su Jinyue thought for a while and looked at herself. Seeing that there were no problems, she decided to leave. However, before he could even take a step forward, he suddenly recalled something!


    The painting fan was still at Princess Mansion!


    Su Jinyue suddenly felt bad. The Grand Princess and the Southern Princess couldn''t scheme against her, but she ended up offending Yun Zhishui. The painting fan was also her maid, so who knew what could happen to her!


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue didn''t have time to think about it as she quickly ran back to the princess'' mansion.


    At this moment, the door to the princess'' mansion was wide open. Coupled with the fact that Su Jinyue came here before, this guard already knew her identity. He only saluted and let her in.

 C84

    Su Jinyue entered the princess'' mansion and stood at the entrance. Looking at the huge palace which was empty without even a maid, she was completely dumbfounded.


    Today was the first time she came to the princess'' residence. Where could she go to look for a fan?


    Just as Su Jinyue was at a loss for words, she heard a playful voice, "Huh? Isn''t this her future sister-in-law? "


    The Seventh Prince looked at Su Jinyue and waved his fan, walking towards her. Looking at Su Jinyue''s confused expression, he lowered his head and said, "I wonder what sister-in-law is looking for? Do you need This King to lead the way? "


    "Seventh Prince." Su Jinyue frowned, looking at the Demon King of Confusion in front of her, she thought for a while and said, "The servant girl that came with me to Princess''s Palace went missing, I feel unwell and want to go back to my house and find her. However, the maidservants in the princess'' mansion all seemed to have disappeared. I wonder if Seventh Prince knows where they went? "


    Su Jinyue looked at the Seventh Prince and asked.


    Seventh Marquis raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He waved his fan even faster, and the smile on his face deepened. "Ah, this ¡­" Previously, my imperial aunt had suddenly gone into a rage. She said that she had lost some kind of precious hairpin, and that she wanted to thoroughly investigate all of the maids and servants in the mansion. "


    "What!" Su Jinyue was shocked. Then, she recalled that when the Grand Princess had asked about her departure, she had lost something. His gaze turned cold to the extreme.


    That woman had probably planned everything out for him, hadn''t she?


    "I wonder where the Grand Princess is interrogating people?" Su Jinyue''s tone carried a trace of coldness. She looked at the Seventh Marquis and asked.


    The Seventh Marquis was not angry at Su Jinyue''s disrespectful attitude and said, "In the Nine Mystical Pavilion, it is hard to go there. If an outsider comes here, I''m afraid they will all be stopped by the small maze outside the pavilion. How about I take you there?"


    "Why is the Seventh Prince helping me?" Su Jinyue looked at the man in front of her with caution. However, when she saw his bright smile, she couldn''t help but feel disapproving in her heart.


    Before she had heard from Luo Mingyu, she had felt that this man desired the world to be free from chaos. But it was only after hearing from Luo Mingyu that the Seventh Prince was actually able to contend with the Crown Prince. What is cynicism, what is not to be trifled with?


    He was afraid that none of the princes in the capital were smarter than him.


    A wise man does not like to deal with a wise man, because no one can fool him. And once a smart person gets involved with you with ill intentions. This meant that the other party had an idea in mind!


    Su Jinyue thought that she wasn''t stupid.


    And if the Seventh Prince was looking for her, it was probably because there was something fishy.


    Towards Su Jinyue''s vigilance, the Seventh Marquis'' smile became even wider. He looked at her and said with some grievance, "Your words are so unreasonable. I''ve seen you more than once. This King regards you as a friend. After all, This King really likes the woman that makes Brother Luo fall for her. "


    Seventh Marquis said, and before Su Jinyue could retort, he said, "And ¡­ This king hates his imperial aunt''s superior attitude the most. That''s why I wanted to lead you there. If you don''t go, This King will not hold back. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she said, "I was being petty just now. Please lead the way, Your Highness."


    Su Jinyue''s face was full of sincerity. Hearing what was said, the Seventh Prince slightly curled his lips. The pair of eyes that always hid a smile seemed to be thinking about something.


    Thus, the two of them, one in front of the other, once again entered the backyard of the princess'' mansion.


    "Just now, This King heard an interesting thing. I wonder if future sister-in-law would like to hear it?" Seventh Prince was walking in front, so he was very bored.


    "What is it?" Su Jinyue was puzzled.


    Seventh Prince then laughed out loud, "This king heard that the Crown Prince met a girl here, and on the spur of the moment, he actually asked for her. "In fact, I''m almost going back to be your concubine."


    The Seventh Prince''s voice was not loud, but every word was close to Su Jinyue''s ear.


    With that, he secretly glanced at Su Jinyue behind him, only to see that this woman''s face was calm, not even her expression changed.


    It seemed that she really didn''t love her royal brother.


    "Your royal brother hasn''t even gotten his future imperial sister-in-law married yet, and he''s already taking in a concubine." This is too much. "He doesn''t put his future sister-in-law in his eyes at all." Seventh Marquis continued to speak with some hidden meaning in his words.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, her eyes shined and she said, "I wonder which family''s girl she is from is so charming and yet the Crown Prince couldn''t help liking her, and even wanted her?"


    Su Jinyue pretended to be curious. However, he had already made a guess. He just didn''t dare to be sure.


    "Oh, This King knows this person. "Nangong Ru Yue." Seventh Marquis slowly spat out his name.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she thought to herself, "As expected!"


    The Southern Princess and the Grand Princess had probably colluded with each other. First, he had sought out someone to humiliate her reputation and then tricked Mo Li into having a relationship with Nangong Ru Yue.


    If two things were to go out at the same time, then the empress who didn''t like her in the palace would have a reason to marry her to Mo Li and grant her another marriage, right?


    If she lost her position as the future Crown Prince''s consort, she would naturally allow the Southern Princess to squash her. But... The Grand Princess was trying so hard to help the Southern Princess Consort, what was she trying so hard for?


    Just when Su Jinyue was confused, she heard the Seventh Marquis say, "Tell me ¡­" This king is also somewhat surprised. Since the crown prince has always been a clean person, why would he want her? "


    The Seventh Marquis'' tone was casual, but it carried some confusion. However, if Su Jinyue really liked Mo Li, then her words would be like a soft knife stabbing at her heart.


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyue''s tone was not friendly, "Probably because of her infatuation."


    "Haha, maybe. Is your future sister-in-law not sad at all? " The Seventh Marquis asked as he looked at Su Jinyue.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue looked at the people in front of her and said, "Why are you sad? Isn''t it too common for His Highness the Crown Prince to have three wives? What''s more, he and I were originally just bestowed a marriage by His Majesty, and not a mutual love. "


    When Su Jinyue said this, her tone was very light, as if she felt wronged.


    The look on his face stunned the Seventh Marquis. However, he soon regained his sense of nature. Just like that, the two of them, one in front and one behind, did not say another word.


    Su Jinyue finally had an unreliable guess.


    Perhaps the reason why the Grand Princess had helped the Southern Princess was because of what she had promised her. In addition to what happened today, there was also the attitude of the Grand Princess''s family when they saw Yun Zhishui.


    It could be guessed that the Grand Princess''s family had taken a liking to Yun Zuishui. Yun Zhishui was also the person the Grand Princess''s daughter, Princess Zi Yan, was begging.


    If the Southern Princess had a way to speak up for the Grand Princess in front of the Yun Family ¡­ If that was the case, it wouldn''t be difficult for the Grand Princess to help the Southern Wangfei. Especially if it only harmed her.


    As the daughter of the Su Clan, she didn''t have any backing. Perhaps, in the Grand Princess''s heart, she was like an ant. That was why today''s matter had occurred.


    However, the Grand Princess never expected that she would make a mistake. Not to mention the Grand Princess, even she did not expect that Yun Zhishui would be there. Although he didn''t know if it was an accident or a deliberate action, he could only say that he was saved at that time.


    Otherwise, she might have been conned to such a state!


    Women hold a grudge. Su Jinyue was no exception. However, this was not the time to seek revenge. He could only engrave the Southern Princess Consort and the Grand Princess into his heart. We''ll talk about it in the future when we have the ability.


    "Are you still not going to tell? The empress gave me the hairpin. Now that you stole it, it''s a capital offense. However ¡­ Considering that your master is the future princess consort, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you take out the hairpin, I will spare you. "

 C85

    Su Jinyue and the Seventh Marquis approached the pavilion, but before they could enter, they heard the dignified voice of the Grand Princess coming from inside. When Su Jinyue heard this, her whole body turned into a mess.


    "Princess, this servant ¡­ this servant really doesn''t know what hairpin is." After the servant followed the young miss to the mansion, she was arranged to go to where the maidservants were. How could she enter the princess'' room? " The woman''s weak voice sounded like she was about to collapse. That strong sobbing caused Su Jinyue''s anger to rise again.


    It wasn''t enough for the Grand Princess to scheme for her, but now she actually had to design a fan?


    This was simply slapping her in the face!


    Thinking this, Su Jinyue''s anger flared up even more. She clenched her teeth and was about to rush in. But who knew that before she could step forward, she was stopped by Seventh Marquis.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jinyue looked at the Seventh Prince unkindly.


    The Seventh Marquis was also stunned by Su Jinyue''s attitude. One had to know, in the past few days, from her understanding of this young miss Su, this woman had never been so irrational.


    It seemed like the maidservant inside was very important to her, right?


    As he thought about it, the Seventh Prince became serious, "We can''t go here for now. Besides, we don''t know the details. If you force your way in, I''m afraid you won''t be able to talk." "Follow me."


    After the Seventh Prince finished speaking, he didn''t give Su Jinyue a chance to refuse. He grabbed her waist, leaped up, and quietly arrived to a place where they could see the scene in the pavilion without letting Su Jinyue know.


    Even if she wanted to go out and stop the Grand Princess and save the painting fan, this was a good position. Thinking of this, Su Jinyue looked at the Seventh Marquis with a complicated expression.


    He felt that he could not understand him at all.


    Wasn''t this man a close rival of the crown prince? If the Crown Prince offended the Grand Princess''s estate because of her, wouldn''t that be better?


    Why should he help her?


    Su Jinyue was full of doubts, but she didn''t have the time to think about it.


    There were more than ten maidservants standing in the pavilion, and there were many young ladies seated as well. It was those girls who had previously said that they wanted to hide. At this moment, these girls couldn''t help but look at the bloody man lying on the ground.


    Su Jinyue followed their gazes and only saw a little girl, whose back was covered in blood, lying on the ground in front of everyone. Someone was still torturing her.


    "Or not to confess? Someone, get her some chili concoction and bathe her. " The Grand Princess''s gaze was ice-cold. At this moment, she had miscalculated the matter of Yun Zhishui and Su Jinyue, and it was all because of this maid in front of her.


    Since she couldn''t punish her master, it shouldn''t be a big deal to kill her as a maid, right?


    Not to mention the fact that this girl had stolen the hairpin, even if she didn''t? It was too common for her, the Grand Princess of the Ming-Yue Empire, to kill a maid.


    When the Grand Princess thought of this, she felt reassured. However, he should still torture her before killing her.


    "Princess, spare me!" When the fan fell to the ground, she felt her eyelids were so heavy that she wanted to fall asleep. However, she felt that she was unable to do so. The moment she fell asleep, she would probably never wake up again.


    Even she didn''t know, so how could she be so unlucky?


    She just wanted to see Young Master Yun who was like a god. Why was he brought here and accused of stealing some sort of hairpin? She hadn''t done anything.


    However, the princess indiscriminately claimed that she had taken it. He didn''t even have the evidence to hit her.


    I probably won''t be able to see Miss anymore, right?


    The fan thought. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of hatred from the bottom of his heart. Why? Why could she only live in such a lowly manner?


    Now, he even had a chance to live on.


    She respected her master and served him with utmost care. He didn''t dare to have any bad intentions, yet he ended up like this!


    Ah!" Just as he was thinking about this, he felt a sharp pain from his body, as if he had been skinned alive. The burning chili concoction poured onto her wound, causing her to feel excruciating pain.


    "This... Grand Princess, we have yet to find the person who actually stole the hairpin. Just based on what the servant said, she has been there before.


    Amongst the crowd, a lady from an unknown clan said. Looking at the painting fan, she found it difficult to bear the sight of it.


    "I lost the empress''s hairpin, an item from the imperial family." Not to mention killing this servant, even if he killed all the servants here, it would still be within reason. " The Grand Princess''s tone was cold.


    The attitude of someone who wanted to find the real culprit no matter what made everyone shudder. They didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, this was the princess'' mansion. And they were all guests.


    "Do you know why This King appeared in front of you?" The Seventh Prince whispered to Su Jinyue in the corner. At this moment, Su Jinyue''s eyes were completely red. If it wasn''t for the Seventh Marquis grabbing her, she would have already rushed out.


    Seventh Prince also didn''t expect her to answer, so he said, "Today, my imperial aunt looked like she was furious, as if she was looking for something. And then he said that if something happens in the Princess''s Mansion, she can''t entertain us men. "


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s heart skipped a beat.


    At this moment, the Grand Princess was probably trying to turn the painting fan into a trick. And these girls, who did not dare to speak the truth, were the witnesses.


    When the news of the princess'' consort''s maidservant stealing spread out ¡­ Heh! What a good move. If he hadn''t known, he would have thought that she had offended the Grand Princess.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue deeply felt the same feeling of helplessness as before. If a person was not strong enough, then they were destined to be killed.


    Whether you''re right or wrong. If someone high up thinks you''re right, then you''re right. If you think you''re wrong, then there''s no point in arguing.


    "Let me go." Su Jinyue''s voice was ice-cold.


    It was clearly the same as before. But somehow, the Seventh Prince felt that the Su Jinyue in front of his eyes seemed to have changed.


    Letting go of Su Jinyue, the Seventh Marquis was a little curious about what she wanted to do.


    Then, they saw Su Jinyue walk out of the pavilion, step by step. The girl''s voice then exploded in his ears, "Grand Princess, the painting fan''s indenture contract is still with me. Before you treat her like this, shouldn''t you ask me first?"


    Su Jinyue''s voice was not loud, but in the ears of the crowd, it was as if it exploded. After all, no one had expected that someone would dare to challenge the Grand Princess. And it was for a maid.


    This knowledge caused everyone to look at Su Jinyue.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue had a smile on her face and her eyes were as beautiful as a cat''s. No one could clearly tell what she was thinking about. She was like a beautiful and graceful peony among the flowers, causing people to feel delighted.


    When the Grand Princess heard Su Jinyue''s voice, she also looked at her. In his heart, he had no choice but to admit that this daughter of the Su Clan was indeed born quite well.


    Even though it was not the best, it was better than temperament.


    "So it''s Miss Su." I suspect that your servant girl has stolen my hairpin and is currently interrogating her.


    The Grand Princess looked at Su Jinyue with a kind expression.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she raised her eyebrows and smiled, "What a coincidence, I''m here to take my fan and leave."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be as you wish. This little girl stole from the imperial family. " The Grand Princess looked at Su Jinyue with a troubled expression. In his heart, however, he was extremely proud.


    A mere daughter of the Su family actually dared to oppose her. This was just the beginning. Very soon, she would let this Su Jinyue know what regret was!


    "What did the princess''s hairpin look like?" Su Jinyue looked at the Grand Princess and asked indifferently.


    "It''s the Golden Phoenix Crystal hairpin. It was gifted down from the palace during the palace banquet last year. What? Did Miss Su see that? " The Grand Princess looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    "How could that be? "I''m just curious, the Grand Princess kept saying that it was my maidservant who stole your hairpin. In that case, would the Grand Princess be able to find the hairpin on the painting fan?" While Su Jinyue was speaking, she had already arrived at the pavilion.


    At this moment, those who had been torturing the painting also stopped their movements. He didn''t dare to act rashly. To this, a sliver of dissatisfaction flashed across the Grand Princess''s eyes, "Someone saw your maidservant go to my room."


    "So you''re saying, we didn''t find the hairpin?" A trace of ridicule flashed across Su Jinyue''s eyes. He didn''t need to set up the entire plot first.


    Actually, it wasn''t that the Grand Princess was stingy, it was just that the girl had never given her the chance to frame the fan.


    Just as the Grand Princess was in a difficult situation, she heard Princess Zi Yan''s voice, "Miss Su misunderstood. Searching her body is a form of humiliation for a woman. Plus, she''s your maid, so we don''t have that power. But my mother was angry, so she used criminal law.

 C86

    As Princess Violet Smoke spoke, she stood up and went in front of the painting fan to help the person up. "Why don''t we search for her now? If you can''t find her, then Miss Su will bring her back. "


    "Oh? After beating up my maidservant, you tell me now that there is no evidence at all? So the Eldest Princess Mansion has always relied on their power to bully others? "


    A trace of ridicule flashed across Su Jinyue''s eyes.


    "How laughable! It''s fine if you''re just a servant, but what can I do even if I kill you? The person who had arrived, had searched his body! If you find a hairpin, kill her. If not, throw it out. " The Grand Princess was furious.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, Su Jinyue could not help but sneer in her heart. It seemed that the hairpin had truly angered her.


    "Since you want to search, why don''t you let me search?" Su Jinyue looked at the crowd with an indifferent gaze.


    "How laughable! What if you shield this servant? I won''t trust you. " The Grand Princess stared coldly at the painting fan.


    "How about this, mother, your daughter will search together with Miss Su, how about that?" When Princess Zi Yan saw how angry the Grand Princess was, she suggested with a look of understanding.


    "Then... "Fine." After the Grand Princess finished her words, Princess Zi Yan walked over to the painting fan and began searching her body. Then he looked at Su Jinyue with a strange expression and said, "I ¡­." "I, Miss Su, it''s better if you do it."


    The Grand Princess looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Did you find it? I knew that the hairpin was really on this servant''s body! " As the Grand Princess spoke, she sent someone to take away the painting fan.


    His mother was too impatient.


    Su Jinyue looked at Princess Zi Yan and then looked at the Grand Princess. Her gaze turned cold, "Since it''s a search, I haven''t searched her yet. Princess Ziyan didn''t say anything either. "


    "Princess Ziyan is just embarrassed to speak." It was unknown who among the onlookers said this. Su Jinyue heard his words and ignored him. She walked to the side of the fan and found the hairpin. However, he didn''t know if it was the hairpin.


    "Did you find anything?" Princess Zi Yan looked at Su Jinyue with a nervous expression. It was as if he couldn''t bear to see this.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue glanced at her for a second. Then, with a flash of his eyes, he stuffed the hairpin into his sleeve and said with an indifferent expression, "Nothing."


    "How is this possible?" Princess Violet Smoke was alarmed. She had just put in the hairpin. Why did it suddenly become nothing?


    The golden phoenix glass hairpin was put away by her today. Only at this time could it be used. In case he was caught unprepared, how could he not have any more?


    "Indeed not. Why don''t you take a look at it again, Princess?" Su Jinyue was calm.


    Princess Ziyan naturally wanted to take a look!


    Princess Ziyan frowned as she walked over to the picture fan on the ground in an unfriendly manner. She did not care if the painting fan was conscious as she immediately untied her outer garment.


    This scene made Su Jinyue''s gaze turn colder.


    And then, to Princess Ziyan''s surprise, there was really nothing!


    "No?" The Grand Princess was also stunned. She had always trusted Ziyan. How could she believe that her daughter would be so reckless? When he looked at Zi Yan''s puzzled expression, he already had a guess.


    Thus, he arrogantly said, "I do not believe in this so-called body search. Su Jinyue, what if you take the time to search your body and hide the dirty stuff? "


    Hearing the Grand Princess''s words, Su Jinyue almost laughed out of anger, "Do you want to search for me, Grand Princess?"


    "Of course I want to search. That golden phoenix glass hairpin is extraordinary. If I lose it, then I will blame it too." The Grand Princess had an unyielding attitude, causing Su Jinyue to laugh coldly.


    But more than that, he secretly cursed.


    She had taken the hairpin. If she really wanted to search her body, wouldn''t that be a bad thing?


    "Purple Smoke!" "Search his body!" The Grand Princess didn''t give Su Jinyue a chance to argue, and directly shouted.


    And just when the Purple Smoke County''s major was about to step forward, a slightly playful voice sounded out from the man. "Eh? What happened here? Why are all the good people here? Seeing this, This King''s eyes are going blurry. "


    Seventh Prince''s cynical voice rang out. Following that, he interrupted Princess Ziyan''s movements.


    "My golden phoenix glass hairpin has been lost. I suspect that Miss Su''s servant took it away, so I wanted to search through their master and servant pair. "


    The Grand Princess had a carefree look on her face.


    When the Seventh Marquis heard this, he was secretly shocked. The empress had given the golden phoenix glass hairpin to the Grand Princess. It represented some of the Queen''s powers. The Grand Princess was really ruthless.


    While thinking about this, the Seventh Prince looked at Su Jinyue playfully. He walked in front of Su Jinyue and asked, "Sister-in-law, you came back in a hurry to find your maidservant, but things ended up like this? This King is really going to die from laughter. "


    As the Seventh Prince spoke, his hand touched Su Jinyue''s sleeve.


    However, Seventh Marquis'' actions were exaggerated, making people look casual.


    When Su Jinyue saw him like this, her eyes lit up. Almost in an instant, the hairpin in her hand fell off, and as she approached him, she placed it into his sleeve.


    The Seventh Prince, who was smiling, didn''t expect that Su Jinyue would actually have the guts to give him the hairpin. He gave her an extra glance.


    "Men and women shouldn''t be intimate with each other. Seventh Brother, what sort of logic is that?" The Grand Princess didn''t think that far. After all, the Seventh Marquis couldn''t possibly help Su Jinyue.


    Thus, he could only speak with a frown of dissatisfaction.


    When the Seventh Prince heard this, he had an expression of "I was wrong" and then stepped back a little.


    "Miss Su, I might have to search you." Princess Zi Yan had a helpless expression, but a trace of malevolence flashed in her eyes.


    She and Su Jinyue were the only ones who touched that maid. Now that the hairpin was gone, it should be with Su Jinyue!


    With such clear thoughts in her mind, Princess Zi Yan didn''t look at Su Jinyue''s discontented expression and directly began to search her body.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue was secretly glad. If it wasn''t for the Seventh Prince, she was afraid that things would have gone terribly wrong today. As for Princess Zi Yan, her initial expectations had been raised. After touching Su Jinyue, her expression had turned ugly.


    "How is it?" The Grand Princess looked at Su Jinyue and Zi Yan and asked.


    "Mother, no." Princess Ziyan had clenched her teeth as she spoke.


    "No?" "How is this possible!?" The Grand Princess exploded!


    "Grand Princess, we''ve never held a hairpin before, of course not. Why are you so sure that the hairpin is with us?" Su Jinyue sneered and ridiculed him.


    Hearing this, the Grand Princess was speechless.


    She looked at Su Jinyue with unfriendly eyes, and in the end, her gaze fell on the Seventh Marquis.


    When the Seventh Prince saw this gaze, his face couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression. "Imperial Aunt, you wouldn''t suspect this duke as well, right? This King doesn''t agree! If you want to search me too, then I will report this to royal father! "


    Seventh Marquis said half-jokingly and half-threatening.


    When the Grand Princess heard this, why would she search for him?


    It had to be known that almost everyone in the royal family knew that the Seventh Marquis was the most beloved son of His Majesty. After the death of the Seventh Prince''s birth mother, the Emperor fell gravely ill.


    After that, he started to compensate the Seventh Marquis.


    And after all these years, the seventh prince''s honor could not even be compared to that of the crown prince.


    She could offend this princess consort who only had the imperial edict, but she couldn''t offend the Seventh Prince for such a small matter. After all ¡­ The hairpin wasn''t really lost.


    As for Su Jinyue and this lowly servant? Humph! He would definitely teach them a lesson in the future. Thinking this, the Grand Princess smiled kindly, "What nonsense are you spouting, child? Is this the kind of person I am in your heart? Alright, since this matter wasn''t done by Miss Su''s servant, you can leave. I have been a little reckless in the events of today. "


    The Grand Princess''s attitude was kind, as if she had truly admitted her wrongs.


    However, Su Jinyue frowned as she looked at the painting fan lying unconscious on the ground. Was this matter let go just like that?


    "Miss Su, your maid seems to be half dead. If you don''t go back and treat her, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life." The one who spoke was the Seventh Prince.


    At this moment, he didn''t even call her his future sister-in-law anymore.


    His attitude carried a hint of warning.


    Su Jinyue also understood that this wasn''t the time to be unforgiving with the Grand Princess. One must know that the Grand Princess was of royal blood. How could she apologize for such a thing?


    It was already good enough for her to act as if she was wrong. If she was allowed to lower her head, not to mention the Grand Princess, even the Imperial Family wouldn''t allow it, right?


    After all, it represented the face of the royal family.

 C87

    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue''s gaze turned cold. However, a smile reappeared on her face: "Thank you Grand Princess for clearing my master and servant of any suspicions. Su Jinyue will take her leave now."


    "This King will give it to you." Look at you two, master and servant, if you go back like this, the crown prince might have to say something. " Seventh Marquis still had that casual look on his face. Then under the crowd''s gaze, he picked up the painting fan that was covered in blood.


    "Wait!" Princess Ziyan frowned and called out to the two people in a hurry.


    "What is it? Is there anything else? " Seventh Prince turned his head to look at Princess Violet Flame. His eyes were filled with warning.


    When Princess Zi Yan heard this, she couldn''t help but take a step back. "No, I''m just worried about Miss Su. I want to ask if you need a carriage."


    "This King''s carriage is just outside. Let the two of them take the carriage." Seventh Prince smiled and left.


    After everyone had left, the Grand Princess''s face finally darkened, while the other maidens who had come to watch the show also began to leave. Of course, they all knew in their hearts that they had to keep quiet about what had happened today.


    Otherwise, if the Grand Princess got angry, they wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "Mother, how can you really let them go?" After everyone left, Princess Zi Yan immediately said angrily.


    "This Seventh Prince has already spoken, and we haven''t found any hairpins on them. How can we not let them go?" Besides, how do you do it? Didn''t I pass the hairpin to you? Why didn''t you put it on them? "


    The Grand Princess looked at her daughter in dissatisfaction.


    Princess Zi Yan nearly fainted from anger when she heard that, "How is that possible? How could I be that kind of short-sighted person? I did place the hairpin on that slut, but ¡­ Somehow, after Su Jinyue searched her body, she disappeared. And when I searched for Su Jinyue, I didn''t find anything! "


    When this matter was brought up, Zi Yan was extremely depressed.


    In order to make the hairpin look more real, she had purposely let Su Jinyue search for it. If he knew about this, he would have taken it out instantly and pretended that she had found it!


    "How is this possible? Wait? What did you say? You said that you put the hairpin inside? " At this moment, the Grand Princess finally realized the meaning behind Princess Violet Smoke''s words.


    What a joke!


    She initially thought that the hairpin was in her hands, which was why she let Su Jinyue and that servant go.


    "Of course I put it in. Otherwise, if I can''t find it, or if it isn''t the Golden Phoenix Lover, won''t I have to make people laugh?" I just don''t know what she did to hide the hairpin. "


    Princess Ziyan was truly depressed when she mentioned this.


    When the Grand Princess heard this, her expression changed drastically as she slapped Princess Violet Flame. "You idiot!"


    "Mom, why did you hit me?" Princess Ziyan looked at the Grand Princess in disbelief. All these years, her mother had never hit her once. However, she didn''t know why she had been doing this to her so many times recently.


    "You still dare to ask why I hit you?" The Grand Princess was so angry that she almost burst out laughing, "For you, I made a special unruly attitude today, all so that I could take care of this matter. I used my own reputation to try and bring shame to Su Jinyue, what about you? It''s fine if you can''t do it well. He really lost the hairpin! "


    "I ¡­" Princess Ziyan fell silent. He swallowed his words back down his throat.


    He also knew that she was being reckless today''s matter. She was the one who first designed the golden hairpin. However, she did not have a golden phoenix hairpin.


    In order to lie on the circle, his mother took out the hairpin. But in the future, his mother would still be punished by the empress. Even so, her mother still chose to help her.


    However, he had disappointed her.


    He had even lost the hairpin.


    Thinking of this, Princess Zi Yan''s eyes reddened. "Mother, daughter knows her wrongs. But what about us now? The hairpin wasn''t on that girl, and it really wasn''t on Su Jinyue. If it was on her body, her daughter would definitely be able to find it. "


    Princess Ziyan was feeling slightly flustered.


    The Grand Princess regained her composure and looked at Zi Yan, "What are you panicking for? I''m afraid the hairpin is in the hands of the Seventh Prince. "


    "What?" Princess Ziyan was stunned.


    "Seventh Brother came today to help that woman. His Majesty has always doted on his son, so I can''t do anything to him." He had already taken the hairpin, so he could just come back in the future. At most, he would have to pay a price. The Grand Princess''s Mansion can still take it. "


    The Grand Princess was no longer unreasonable like before when she was facing Su Jinyue and the fan.


    If Su Jinyue saw this, she would definitely sigh. How could someone who could teach a daughter like Princess Ziyan really be brainless?


    "Mother is right." Princess Ziyan lowered her head.


    "Mm ¡­" When people were doing something, they would always face right and wrong. Risks. The risk now is also in my consideration. However, I never expected that you would be so untested. Just a few minor matters caused you to lose your composure. "


    The Grand Princess looked at her daughter in disappointment.


    This child had been carefully taught by her since she was young. It was to make this child more perfect than she was. And a little happier.


    She hoped that the child would know what was going on and that she would learn to hide her emotions. He hoped that she would understand that the Wooden Fragrance would be destroyed by Lin Feng.


    But this child didn''t understand at all.


    Back then, her reputation was too great, which was why she allowed royal father to make use of her, and even harmed the person she loved the most. The reason why she had married Prince Consort was only because her value in using him was gone.


    Can''t be with the person you love, can''t live the life you want. This was her sorrow. After having this child. She wanted the child to live her own life.


    That''s why she was indulged in her love for water.


    However, she didn''t expect that because of stopping the flow of water in the Cloud, Zi Yan''s heart was in chaos. He was no longer even like her. This truly made people angry.


    The Grand Princess looked at Princess Violet Cloud as though she had thought of something.


    "Mother, it is your daughter''s fault. Your daughter knows that she has disappointed you recently. After all, Zi Yan was born the Grand Princess. With just a mention of it, he knew that his current situation wasn''t right.


    In order to love the clouds and stop the water, she worked hard to become as indifferent as the clouds and stopped the water. She did not eat the fire and smoke of the human world. Try hard to learn to be a truly indifferent person.


    However, because of the appearance of Su Jinyue, everything had changed! That woman was like her natural enemy. He was obviously coarse, and he clearly didn''t have a noble identity. However, he had been noticed by Zhishui.


    Although he knew that Zhishui wouldn''t fall in love with a woman like her, it still made him jealous.


    That person''s eyes reflected the reflection of another woman. When she thought of that, Princess Violet Cloud felt a sense of discomfort throughout her entire body.


    This feeling was one of jealousy. And she could do nothing about it.


    Seeing that Zi Yan understood the situation she was in, the Grand Princess''s expression softened. She looked at Zi Yan and said sincerely, "I know you like Yun Zhishui. That young master of the Yun family is indeed a dragon among men. I''ve lived for so long, yet other than Master Mu, I''ve never seen anyone more outstanding. However, you should learn to put it down.


    No matter how much you like it, don''t be too direct. It would only make people tired. Zi Yan, you are very smart. All these years mother has taught you, I have always felt that you are similar to me. So, don''t disappoint Mother. "


    The Grand Princess softly said as she looked at Princess Violet Smoke.


    "Yes, Mother." But... Your daughter pleads for one thing. " Princess Ziyan looked at the Grand Princess with a resolute gaze.


    "Hmm?" The Grand Princess looked at her daughter doubtfully.


    "Your daughter wants to take care of Su Jinyue herself! Ask the mother to keep the woman. Once your daughter knows how to handle her emotions, she will definitely make a move on her. " Princess Ziyan said with a solemn expression.


    Hearing this, the Grand Princess was shocked.


    "What''s wrong with you?"

 C88

    "Mother, you''re right. I should indeed calm down, but I still like to stop the flow of water. He was almost the dream of his daughter. If she didn''t get him, then it would be better for her to die, even if her daughter was still alive.


    Su Jinyue gave me a feeling as though she was a huge threat. I don''t know why, but I always felt that she shouldn''t be alive. If she is alive, I will not have a good ending!


    So mother, let your daughter take care of this woman herself. "


    Princess Ziyan pleaded as she looked at the Grand Princess.


    The Grand Princess never expected that Princess Zi Yan would suddenly say such a thing. She was left at a loss as to how to reject the offer. Therefore, he could only say, "Since it is your request, Mother naturally will not refuse." Moreover, her mother had no enmity with her in the first place.


    The reason he wanted to harm her was because he didn''t want her to spread the rumors of him and Yun Zhishui being together to help the Southern Wangfei. Since you want to do it yourself, then I''ll just be a spectator. "Let''s see how good my daughter''s methods are."


    The Grand Princess supported the change in Zi Yan''s personality.


    Although her feelings for Yun Zhishui were a bit inappropriate. But as long as his daughter was happy, that was fine.


    With the Grand Princess''s approval, Zi Yan was overjoyed.


    At the same time, Su Jinyue, who had been completely ignored, was currently sitting in a clinic, looking at the pale-faced woman on the bed with a serious expression.


    Guilt filled his eyes.


    If only she hadn''t agreed to let the fan come out. Even though he had countless enemies and would bring calamity to the people around him, he still took the painting fan with him.


    He should have forcefully saved her at the first possible moment, yet he actually injured her.


    She was truly laughable! Extreme hypocrisy!


    "The doctor said that they are all superficial wounds. It''s nothing much." When the Seventh Marquis came in, he saw Su Jinyue''s depressed look, but for some reason, he explained.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue felt relieved. She looked at the Seventh Prince and gratefully said, "Thank you for your help today."


    "It''s fine, I was asked by someone else to do it." The Seventh Marquis waved his hand casually, looking like he didn''t care.


    "Entrusted by someone?" Su Jinyue was stunned.


    Who in the capital could order the Seventh Prince around?


    "You don''t have to mind. This King was only asked to give some eyewitness medicine to the Grand Princess." Even if you are not here today, I will still save this servant girl. "


    The Seventh Marquis said and laughed.


    "No matter what, I still have to thank Your Highness. However ¡­ Is it time for your highness to take out the hairpin? " Su Jinyue looked at the Seventh Prince and said blandly.


    Seventh Prince''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. "What hairpin? This King does not understand what you are saying. "


    "Prince, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid. The hairpin I put in your sleeve before, shouldn''t it be returned to its original owner?" Su Jinyue glanced at him unkindly.


    One had to know that although she was grateful to Seventh Prince, it didn''t mean that she would let him take the hairpin away.


    "Do you know what this hairpin represents?" Seventh Prince took out the hairpin. It was a hairpin with a pair of phoenixes engraved on it. The left one was gold while the right one was glazed.


    But this pair of phoenixes were embedded in a hairpin bone.


    It looked very beautiful.


    "I don''t know." Su Jinyue looked at the hairpin and then answered the Seventh Marquis honestly.


    When the Seventh Prince heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. The reason why the empress gave this item to the Grand Princess was because the Grand Princess had saved the Ninth Prince''s life. This thing represents the Queen. "


    "Oh?" Su Jinyue was surprised. She took the hairpin. He played around with it carefully. "I didn''t expect them to be so daring."


    "If you leave behind the hairpin, it means that you are going against the Grand Princess and the Empress." The Seventh Marquis looked at Su Jinyue and reminded her with an indifferent tone.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue turned around and looked at him, "So what? Have they ever thought of letting me go? "


    Although Su Jinyue didn''t want to offend anyone, it didn''t mean that she was afraid of anyone. If a person were to live his entire life, he would at most die. But even if she died, she had to bite off a piece of the enemy''s flesh.


    In this world, there was no one that she cared about. The only thing she cared about was the desire to build a business empire.


    If it was a situation where death was inevitable, why would she care?


    Before this, Su Jinyue had always been at peace. She would only plan for the future when she had the chance. She wasn''t even the least bit worried about her future plans. This was because she had the ability and experience. All she needed was time.


    However, there had never been a moment that made Su Jinyue more anxious and eager to develop her power. Only by developing her own power would she be able to put herself in an invincible position.


    At the very least, he would be able to prevent those petty people from framing her.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue pinched the hairpin in her hand, causing her nephew''s fingers to turn white.


    The Seventh Prince looked at Su Jinyue with a complicated expression. The reason why he was here was all because of Zhang Muhan. Although Zhang Muhan was born in the Zhang Clan, he saw the situation more clearly than him.


    In fact, any little thought was meaningless in front of him.


    And he had never cared about anything. But today, he had actually asked for his help! This came as a great surprise to him. However, the surprise was followed by joy.


    Even though Zhang Muhan was standing on the side of his Seventh Prince''s Mansion, he couldn''t move him at all! The only thing he could do was to let him owe him a favor.


    However ¡­ And why did he save the girl in front of him?


    Because you like it? This idea was simply laughable. If Zhang Muhan really liked someone, it would only be Xiao Xiao. Because of the Zhang Clan and Su Clan?


    It didn''t seem right. After all, the two families were far from being as harmonious as they appeared to be. Furthermore, Zhang Mu Han had never thought of this for anyone else.


    Because of his doubt, the Seventh Marquis looked at Su Jinyue with a strange expression.


    "Mm ¡­" Just as the two of them were deep in thought, the person on the bed moaned.


    Su Jinyue heard his voice and quickly raised her head. He saw that the painting fan had already opened its eyes, and a perplexed look could be seen on its face. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed from the pain on his body.


    When he saw Su Jinyue, he was shocked. He was about to kneel down. However, he only felt pain all over his body, making him unable to move.


    In an instant, his face turned pale.


    "Don''t move." Su Jinyue didn''t expect the fan to move so recklessly and was shocked.


    "Miss, where is this servant?" The painting fan had tears in its eyes. The matter from before made her think that she would never be able to see the young mistress again, and that she would never be able to continue living.


    He had never expected to see his young mistress. For a time, the fan was filled with complicated feelings.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue looked guilty, "This is the infirmary. You have just been tortured by the Grand Princess, so you can''t move now. He would stay in the infirmary for the next two days. When he was better, he would return to his residence. "Or, Fan, don''t go back to your house."


    "Miss, do you not want this servant?" The fan did not expect that Su Jinyue would suddenly want to chase her away and was stunned for a moment. She had been in the Su Clan since she was a child, and now that she was suddenly asked to leave, where could she go?


    "Eh, you misunderstand. My meaning is that if you were in the Su Clan, you would inevitably be framed again in the future, so I want you to stay in the Sunset Moon Tower. At least there, you can look after the restaurant for me. it is also unlikely that I will be drawn into this mess today. "


    Su Jinyue saw that the fan had misunderstood and quickly explained.


    When the fan heard this, it froze.


    "But this servant doesn''t know how to manage restaurants."


    "So what? As long as you are loyal to me. The matter of the restaurant is naturally someone''s decision. I only hope that you can change to another place to live. Best... He could learn how to manage restaurants. Maybe I can help you one day. "


    Su Jinyue''s voice was very soft. The fan was moved when it heard this.

 C89

    The moment she was sentenced to death by the Grand Princess, she already felt sad for her identity. Born in the Su Clan, and a servant of the Su Clan, she was destined to live on, and could only look at the expressions of others.


    Available... Just when her hopes were dashed, the Miss told her that she could work in a restaurant. Although the restaurant wasn''t as luxurious and comfortable as the Su Clan, but at least she no longer needed to be on tenterhooks like she was in the Su Clan.


    Thinking of this, the fan said gratefully, "Thank you, Miss."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I had originally agreed to let you see Young Master Yun''s charm, but I ended up causing you to suffer so much. "


    Su Jinyue looked at the fan and sighed.


    When the fan heard this, its face blushed.


    To the side, when the Seventh Prince saw this, a trace of disapproval flashed across his eyes.


    Although he liked to make friends, he would only choose people who would be of use to him. Su Jinyue attached too much importance to a useless maid.


    A servant was a servant. If he were to surpass the limit, it would only bring about a bad result. This was the rule and experience passed down by many generations.


    When he was living in the palace, the only thing he understood was that he could never use money or power to measure a servant.


    Because they never surprise you.


    Because there was nothing, he desired everything. One day, when what they wanted was within their reach, they would unhesitatingly give up on their master.


    That was servility.


    "My future sister-in-law, have you finished talking with this girl?" Seventh Marquis opened his mouth, but his playful voice was still the same.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue remembered that the Seventh Prince was still here. She quickly stood up and said, "Yes, we have finished."


    "Then I''ll send you back. That person asked me to send you home safely. If you do not come home, this king will be troubled. " The Seventh Prince looked innocent.


    Su Jinyue frowned when she heard this. Although she didn''t want to travel with the Seventh Prince, she still nodded to prevent the Grand Princess from tormenting herself, "In that case, thank you very much, Seventh Prince."


    "You''re welcome." Seventh Prince looked at the painting fan lying on the bed, "This young lady, your master has offended the Grand Princess for your sake. Don''t betray your master in the future, and make your master sad."


    The Seventh Prince''s tone was somewhat meaningful, as if he had already seen the day she betrayed him.


    Hearing this, the fan was about to say no, but then he saw that the Seventh Prince had already dragged Su Jinyue and left. This caused the painting fan to sink its gaze.


    Because Su Jinyue and the Seventh Marquis had left, the room was empty, just like her heart. The fan touched her heart. She knew that this feeling was wrong, but for some reason, she couldn''t help but feel resentment.


    Hate everyone.


    The young miss had already shown her the utmost kindness. While thinking about this, the fan started to sob.


    "Why did you say that to the fan?" After leaving the hospital, Su Jinyue looked at the Seventh Marquis in dissatisfaction. Naturally, she had her own ways of educating her maidservants. What the Seventh Prince had said just now would probably make the fan sad, right?


    Su Jinyue''s question made the Seventh Marquis raise his eyebrows slightly. He looked at her and smiled playfully, "I just don''t want to see your kind intentions being ruined by a servant."


    "That''s my problem. Does it have anything to do with Seventh Prince?"


    "Perhaps it is. But what This King hates the most are those servants who want an inch more. That''s why I said so much. " The Seventh Prince''s nonchalant attitude made Su Jinyue feel a bit helpless. Finally, she could only say, "Today''s matter thank you very much, Your Highness, and also thank the person who asked for your help."


    With that, Su Jinyue went around the Seventh Marquis and left by herself.


    Different paths do not work together. She had a different stand from the Seventh Prince from the very beginning.


    And most importantly, she didn''t want to get involved in the struggles of these princes. Even though she was already in the trap.


    Seventh Marquis looked at Su Jinyue''s back, his expression did not change. He opened his fan and a playful smile appeared on his face, attracting the attention of others. This Su Jinyue... It was really strange.


    He was clearly born and bred in the Su Clan, and yet he valued a servant girl so much. If he didn''t know, he would have thought that this was her younger sister. However, this kind of character was truly annoying.


    Not abiding by the rules also encouraged the servants'' thoughts.


    Thinking this, he turned around and left.


    After returning to the Su family, the first thing Su Jinyue did was fall asleep on the bed. One had to know that the matter today had truly frightened her.


    Especially when he was locked in the same room with Yun Zhishui, the depression in his heart was simply overflowing. All this time, she hadn''t felt anything real.


    If there was, it would be Luo Mingyu. However, everything that had happened today made her understand that this was not a dream, was not a game. It was impossible for her to return to normal as soon as she woke up.


    And she herself was long dead. The one who was alive now was the one who had been reborn from this body.


    She was no longer as strong as she used to be, and no longer as intelligent. She couldn''t even do what she used to do, injuring all of the people who hurt her back.


    These thoughts made her feel extremely tired. Gradually, her emotions calmed down. That''s right, she was Su Jinyue, the only Su Jinyue in the world.


    There was no difference between a modern merchant and an ancient lady.


    Her being alive represented everything. To follow the customs of the land, this was the foundation of survival. As she thought, Su Jinyue''s eyes lit up.


    His thoughts had finally become serious. These days, she had been constantly worrying about herself, telling herself that this kind of thing could only happen once.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue slowly fell asleep.


    The sky darkened, and gradually, moonlight fell onto the ground, covering it with a layer of silver frost. The man sat in the pavilion as the white jade zither in his hand emitted waves of music.


    It was melodious and hollow, as if this person''s figure was lonely, and also seemed to be lamenting.


    If Su Jinyue was here, she would have definitely recognized that this piece was the duo she had played before. However, the duo playing in the hands of this man were deeper and more sorrowful.


    "Big Brother, why are you playing this song again?" Yun Ling''er rushed into the room, and said angrily as she looked at Yun Zuiyue, who was standing by the window with an indifferent expression.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Zhishui''s hands paused as he turned around to look at Yun Ling''er.


    "Didn''t mom say she won''t let you play this song?" Yun Ling''er looked at Yun Zhishui in dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Zhishui asked indifferently.


    Yun Ling''er''s heart was filled with anger. Was it only because of Yun Zhishui''s words? Then it was completely extinguished. She helplessly looked at her elder brother with tears in her eyes. "Big brother, stop playing this song. Ever since the Heavenly Palace feast, you''ve always played this song. "


    Yun Ling''er really hated Su Jinyue. It wasn''t because she bullied her cousin Su Jinxiu, nor was it because she locked up her cousin''s mother. It was because of a song from that day.


    A tune that almost fascinated her brother. She had never seen her brother so sad, so lost. Even she reacted to Su Jinyue.


    This made Yun Ling''er extremely flustered.


    What if Eldest Brother really likes someone?


    Would he still love her as he always did? Or would he chase her away? Would they despise her? Even let her go back to her old life?


    Looking at their faces, they were bullied?


    When Yun Ling''er thought of this, she was extremely afraid. Looking at the clouds to stop the water, he felt even more helpless.


    Yun Zhishui did not have much feelings for his little sister, Yun Ling''er. When he was young, he lived in the old residence, not the capital. As such, she was not considered to be close with this little sister. If he had to say it, it was probably because of a mother, so it would be closer. However, it was nothing more than that.


    The Yun Family, although they protected the weak, in reality, they did not have much kinship.


    This was just a ridiculous desire for possession and protection.

 C90

    "Ling''er, is something the matter?" Yun Zhishui asked again in a good mood. What was on his mind was the image of Su Jinyue in the room with him today.


    He had never felt such a feeling ever since he began to remember. It was as if ¡­ He couldn''t control it.


    The feeling scared him, but at the same time, he liked it. He wanted to give it a try, get close to her, and see how he turned out.


    However, in his heart, there was another voice that told him that he couldn''t do that. Otherwise, he would regret it.


    Yun Zhishui didn''t know how to treat Su Jinyue, but the only thing he knew was that the song was very nice to listen to.


    Yun Cangshui''s voice broke Yun Ling''er''s assumption. She carefully looked at Yun Zhishui and asked, "Big brother, mother is going back to the old mansion to sweep the tomb in a few days. Are you going back?"


    "No need, State Grandmaster Mu is about to return to the capital, so I have something to ask of him." Yun Zhishui rejected him straightforwardly. However, if Yun Ling''er had looked carefully, she would have noticed the slight tremble in Yun Zhishui''s hands the moment she had mentioned the old dwelling.


    Seeing Yun Zhishui''s rejection, Yun Ling''er was a bit disappointed, but she did not agree. "Then I''ll be going back to Mother now." But why would Big Bro like the song Su Jinyue played so much? "


    Yun Ling''er asked, puzzled.


    "Because of empathy?" Yun Zhishui said uncertainly. On the other hand, Yun Ling''er didn''t really understand what he meant by ''empathy''.


    And this explanation couldn''t stop Yun Ling''er''s anger towards Su Jinyue. Thus, he said, "Big Brother, Fifth Uncle''s jade pendant is still outside, should we continue hiding it from him?"


    When this matter was brought up, Yun Zhishui started to frown.


    In the Yun Family, there was a taboo, and that was the Yun Family''s Fifth Elder.


    "Temporarily hide it. I''ll get this over with as soon as I can. " Yun Zhishui instructed lightly. Hearing this, Yun Ling''er was overjoyed. Because once Yun Zhishui attacked, it meant that he would absolutely not fail.


    Seeing how precious Su Jinyue was to that jade pendant, he was afraid that Su Jinyue would offend him this time!


    Thinking up to here, Yun Ling''er happily left to complete her mission.


    After a short while, the sorrowful sound of the zither resounded from the courtyard again. He didn''t know who exactly the playing was to.


    People always have to, no matter who it is.


    In the Crown Prince''s residence, a purple robed man sat in the pavilion in the center of the lake. As usual ¡­ It attracted attention.


    At this moment, the man was lying on the stone table with a look of disgust on his face. The bottle was empty. It was a somewhat feminine face. However, the killing intent between his brows had completely destroyed his feminine aura, making it impossible for others to see him as a woman.


    "Mo Li? Do you need to?" Yun Ya leaned to the side, looking at Mo Li who was already drunk to the point of being muddled. She felt that it was inconceivable.


    Mo Li had always paid attention to his exterior. He would never be in such a sorry state. What had happened to him today? He even asked him to come here and drink wine?


    "I had thought that no one in this world would dare to threaten me again. I never expected that I would be disgusted again today. " Mo Li''s voice was filled with disgust.


    Hearing that, Yun Ya was shocked, "Didn''t you go to the Grand Princess''s Mansion as a guest? Why did you come back like this? "


    "Grand Princess Mansion?" Mo Li chuckled, then looked at Yun Ya with a slightly strange gaze, "Today, I want a woman." The man''s voice was very soft, but it carried a hint of strangeness.


    Upon hearing those words, Yun Ya was stunned.


    A woman? What do you mean? Is it literal?


    He ¡­ You have a woman you like?


    Su Jinyue?


    "Hehe!" A woman that I don''t even want to look at, yet I have no choice but to fall for her! How disgusting! "People of the Grand Princess''s Mansion sure are audacious!"


    Mo Li was drunk and said something dissatisfied.


    When Yun Ya heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. Basically, he could already guess at something.


    After all, the Southern Princess was getting close to the Grand Princess these days. And these two women could do something so disgusting that they wouldn''t even need to think about it.


    Yun Ya looked at Mo Li with a complicated expression. He originally thought that there was nothing else in this world that could threaten Mo Li. He had never expected that the Grand Princess would actually make him retreat in such a manner.


    It was a pity that the Grand Princess was wrong.


    The usually shrewd Grand Princess had actually chosen to use the matter of the Grand Consort Prince to coerce Mo Li to repay this debt of gratitude? Perhaps after today, the Grand Princess and Mo Li would have nothing to do with each other.


    Without Mo Li''s protection, the Grand Princess would have made her choice soon.


    You want to stand in the middle and be a royalist? Heh! Others could do it, but her eldest princess couldn''t.


    The Grand Princess was pushing the Grand Princess''s estate into a pit of fire.


    While thinking about this, Yun Ya could not help but shake her head.


    "Young Master Yun, this is the sobering wine soup." At some point, the steward of the Prince''s estate had come over, a bowl of sobering wine in his hand. Looking at the drunk Mo Li, a trace of pain flashed across the elder''s eyes.


    "Let me do it. Go and rest quickly." If Mo Li sees that you have not rested well tomorrow, I''m afraid he will blame himself again. " As Yun Ya spoke, she rudely fed the sobering soup to Mo Li.


    Roughly an hour later, Mo Li''s consciousness finally returned to the cage. Looking at Yun Ya and then looking at her current condition, his expression turned cold.


    "I didn''t expect that you would get drunk too." Yun Ya teased.


    Hearing that, Mo Li looked at him indifferently. "What? Are you joking with me? "


    "Haha, how could that be? It''s rare for the Grand Princess to find such a peerless beauty for you, why are you still so depressed? Those who don''t know might think that they''ve been cheated of you. " Yun Ya smiled.


    How could the current him have the appearance of an elegant young master? He was like an ordinary lost friend, laughing at Mo Li.


    Mo Li was also extremely disgusted when he heard this. "I didn''t expect that that woman, Nangong Ruyue, would actually make a move on the Southern Wangfei and even instigate the Grand Princess just to marry me? "What a good plan!"


    "Sigh!" This person was truly unfair. How many times did Lady Nangong do it for you? Why did you decide to use Su Jinyue to marry her? Oh, maybe it''s not just for use now? " Yun Ya looked at Mo Li, a trace of scrutiny appearing in her eyes.


    Mo Li went silent when he heard this.


    "I''ve already said this before, don''t try to play with other people''s feelings. The one who loses in the end will definitely be you. What do you think? Did something happen? " Yun Ya acted as if she deserved it, completely infuriating Mo Li.


    "When did I ever say I like Su Jinyue? It''s just a chess piece. "


    "Then why are you so angry today?" If I remember correctly, the Mo Li that I know wouldn''t be drunk on such a small matter. " Yun Ya said in disdain.


    Mo Li went silent again when he heard this.


    The night was dark, and Mo Li''s eyes were dark. No one could tell what he was thinking.


    Seeing Mo Li''s expression, Yun Ya also drank a cup of leftover wine and said, "If you feel that it would be too much of a loss to marry that young lady Nangong, why don''t you be a little more straightforward?"


    "Hmm?" Mo Li looked suspiciously at Yun Ya.


    "Kill her. Isn''t that what you do all the time? " Yun Ya retorted.


    Hearing this, Mo Li frowned, "In your eyes, am I that cruel?"


    "It''s not brutality. It''s knowing how to be more advantageous to yourself. Now that Master Mu was about to return, there would be a big commotion in the imperial court. If His Highness was spoilt due to the love between a girl and a child ¡­ For Yun Ya to follow Your Highness is the most wrong thing to do in your entire life. "


    Yun Ya''s gaze was ice-cold, no longer elegant and indifferent like before. He had already done something wrong once in his life and owning the Yun Family was the price he had to pay. He didn''t want to make another mistake.


    Yun Ya''s words made Mo Li become even more silent. At this moment, his expression was extremely ugly. He looked at the messy table and then looked at Yun Ya. Finally, he closed his eyes and said, "I understand. You can rest assured, Yun Ya."

 C91

    "That''s good. I wonder why Your Highness has called Yun Ya here? It can''t be just to see His Highness get drunk, right? " The smile on Yun Ya''s face returned. She looked at Mo Li with a mocking expression that made Mo Li feel awkward.


    He turned his head away and said lightly, "Regarding the matter of State Grandmaster Mu, since State Grandmaster Mu has returned, I''ve asked you to find something. Have you found anything?"


    "Your highness is talking about the thousand year Deathly Wood?" Yun Ya couldn''t help but frown. The Thousand Year Old Deadly Tree was the trunk of a poison tree. The tree was poisonous and it was extremely difficult to survive. Even if there were, those above a thousand years of age were few and far between.


    This item was extremely hard to store, so even if he searched the entire Bright Moon Empire, he still might not be able to find it. However ¡­ As far as Master Mu was concerned, he would never help the Crown Prince without these treasures, would he?


    Apothecary Mu had stood by the crown prince''s side, but the old Imperial Advisor was the one who issued the decree for him to be seated steadily in the Eastern Palace. After replacing the old Imperial Advisor, Master Mu had repeatedly helped the Crown Prince.


    But who knows? The reason why the Crown Prince got them to help was because he had given them something that would move their hearts.


    Those people had always loved the rare treasures in the world. If they could obtain them, they would be able to help out. While thinking, Yun Ya looked at Mo Li and said, "I''m afraid we won''t make it this time. The Deadly Wood was too difficult to find. Your Highness, it''s best if you change it to something else. "


    "I''m afraid that without such a treasure, it would be difficult for me to succeed." Mo Li said coldly. In front of Grandmaster Mu, the only way to trade was to use items to exchange for items.


    He would only help when he took out the treasure that Beast Tamer Mu thought was worth it. That was his rule.


    "This... "Yunya will do her best." Yun Ya said with a troubled expression.


    Mo Li nodded.


    Even Yun Ya, who was sitting in the pavilion right now, couldn''t tell what Mo Li was thinking.


    "Your Highness, Yun Ya will take her leave first." Yun Ya did not plan to say anything more to Mo Li. He had already said what he needed to say. As for the hesitation in Mo Li''s heart, it all depended on him.


    Thinking of this, Yun Ya turned around and left.


    Mo Li sat in the pavilion for a long time. It had been so long that even the sky was about to brighten.


    Just when the old butler who was guarding the door was about to fall asleep and felt that his master would not suffer any more torture, he heard a cold voice that carried a hint of cruelty slowly sounding out, "Men, send the palanquin to the Southern King''s Mansion and bring the Lady Nangong who lives in the Southern King''s Mansion into the mansion."


    The man''s voice woke the old housekeeper from his daze and he quickly came out from the shadows. He respectfully said: "Your Highness ¡­ At this time, I''m afraid the people from the Southern King''s Manor have all fallen asleep. "


    "Uncle Qing?" Why haven''t you slept yet? " Mo Li looked at the old man walking out in disbelief. Under the moonlight, the old man held a lantern in his hand. He looked old and tired. Seeing this, Mo Li could only feel a twinge of guilt in his heart.


    "If Your Highness doesn''t sleep, this old servant doesn''t dare to rest first." The old butler said respectfully.


    "There''s no need for Uncle Qing to act this way next time. However, I still need to ask Uncle Qing to send a sedan to order people to bring Miss Nangong back to the mansion. After tonight, she will be my concubine. "


    Mo Li''s tone was light, neither happy nor angry.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid the people from the Southern King''s Estate have all fallen asleep. Furthermore, after all, that was the first woman of His Highness, how could she be like that? " Uncle Qing disagreed.


    "Uncle Qing, please follow my instructions." By the way, tell her. If she does not enter the palanquin at night, then my crown prince''s palace will not be able to contain her. " Mo Li''s tone was indifferent. After he finished speaking, he looked at the old man without any intention of changing his mind.


    The old butler knew Mo Li''s temper and replied, "Yes."


    And then he left to prepare the palanquin.


    To the ladies of the Moon Empire, marriage was a major event in their lives. If they could marry their beloved husband, it would be considered a blessing. However, if he were to marry someone he did not love, then he would only feel dejected.


    In the guest quarters of the Southern Prince''s Estate, the white-clothed woman was leaning against the bed, looking out the window. Her mind was filled with thoughts of the manly frenzy that had taken place in front of her today. She had never seen Mo Li like that before.


    At that moment, she felt that Mo Li had fallen in love with her. However, after everything was finished, the man''s cold attitude, as well as his disdainful appearance, were all telling her that she had plotted against him. She probably wouldn''t be able to get his admiration in this lifetime, right?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Ruyue felt as if a knife had cut into her heart. If she only wanted this sort of result, why would she need to live in the Southern King''s Manor for so long?


    If he really only wanted to be a concubine! She had long since succeeded.


    Mo Li! How cruel you are! Never seeing my feelings, not caring about my love for you, and so doing. Nangong Ru Yue felt hatred in her heart, but she couldn''t bear to hate him.


    For a moment, his heart was filled with complex emotions.


    "Miss Nangong, the wangfei invites you to enter the front courtyard." Just as Nangong Ru Yue''s heart was filled with Mo Li, she heard a respectful shout from outside.


    When Nangong Ru Yue heard this, she was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Why did the Royal Concubine call me at this time?"


    "This ¡­" The people outside were hesitating.


    "Just say it." Nangong Ru Yue said.


    Nangong Ru Yue had a good relationship with the servants in the Southern King''s Mansion. After hearing Nangong Ru Yue''s words, the messenger outside said, "The crown prince has sent a sedan chair to invite you in."


    "What did you say?" Nangong Ru Yue''s voice became sharp as she pushed open the door in disbelief.


    "May Miss Nangong please follow this servant to the front yard." The manservant standing at the door did not dare to say anything and could only respectfully remind them.


    At this moment, Nangong Ru Yue''s heart was unable to calm down. They followed behind the servant. When they arrived at the front courtyard, they saw that the Southern Prince and the Southern Princess both had unsightly expressions on their faces.


    "Elder sister Nangong!" Big Brother Crown Prince has gone too far, don''t marry him! " The one who spoke was the indignant Mo Xiaoxiao. When he saw Nangong Ru Yue coming over, he immediately shouted in anger.


    "Xiaoxiao!" "Don''t mess around!" After that, she looked at Nangong Ruyue and said in a haughty and elegant manner, "Miss Nangong, you live in the Southern King''s Mansion and this wangfei is as intimate to you as a mother and daughter. Now that you want to marry the crown prince, you have to choose your own path.


    This set of twelve gold taels shall be given to you as this consort''s blessing. " After he finished speaking, someone brought over a small box.


    Nangong Ru Yue looked at the ridiculous box and almost laughed. It was just a laugh. She coldly looked at the Southern Princess Consort, completely understanding in her heart.


    In the eyes of the Southern Princess Consort, she had never been a cooperative person, but a chess piece. A chess piece for Su Jinyue to use for medicine. If she succeeded, that would be her fortune, and it would also be the Southern Princess''s victory.


    If she didn''t succeed, then the Southern Princess would have won. Because she had successfully chased him out of the Southern King''s Manor!


    As she thought of this, hatred started to well up in Nangong Ru Yue''s heart. This woman had really good methods! Just with this gold and silver, he wanted to send her away?


    Ridiculous!


    "Mother, elder sister Nangong is the savior of my life. How could you treat her like this?" Mo Xiaoxiao looked at the small box, and her entire body exploded.


    The Southern Wangfei merely looked at her coldly: "Your elder sister Nangong went to be a concubine for the crown prince. If I had too much dowry, there would only be people who would say that she was ambitious, and might even cause criticism. Mother did this for her own good. "


    The Southern Princess was calm. She wasn''t angry at all from Mo Xiaoxiao''s nonsense. At this moment, when she thought about how this woman who made her seem extremely unsightly wanted to leave the Southern King''s Manor, her heart was filled with joy.


    Moreover, after Nangong Ruyue married the crown prince, she could also add insult to injury to injury to Su Jinyue.


    "Many thanks to the Southern Princess Consort for her generous bestowment." However, I, Nangong Ru Yue, will definitely not be this petty. " After saying that, she walked towards the door. Looking at the palanquin at the entrance, her anger grew even stronger.


    "Who is that person?" Nangong Ru Yue asked.


    "This old servant is the steward of the crown prince''s residence. May I ask, is this Miss Nangong?" Uncle Qing gave Nangong Ruyue a respectful bow.


    However, this could not quell the anger in Nangong Ru Yue''s heart. Let her be a concubine! He even wanted to use this palanquin to bring her back to the crown prince''s residence.


    Moreover, it was at this late night. What difference was there between this and those shameful women from the Flower Hall being carried into the mansion?


    As she thought about it, Nangong Ruyue''s attitude hardened. "Go back and tell His Highness that even if I, Nangong Ruyue, become a concubine, I will still openly enter the Crown Prince''s Palace."

 C92

    When Nangong Ru Yue said this, Uncle Qing looked at her with pity. [This woman probably hasn''t understood the situation yet, has she?] Thinking this, Uncle Qing said: "Your Highness had this old servant say that if Miss Nangong does not get a sedan tonight, you are not allowed to enter the Crown Prince''s Palace in the future."


    "What?" How could he do that!? " Nangong Ru Yue looked at Uncle Qing in disbelief.


    Hearing that, Uncle Qing said: "Lady, please be careful with what you say. This old servant is only following orders. If you don''t want to go up, then you have the final say. "


    Nangong Ru Yue really couldn''t believe that Mo Li was so heartless. If she got into the palanquin, then people in the capital would talk about her in the future. She would be a joke. However, if they didn''t get on the palanquin, they wouldn''t be able to enter the Crown Prince''s Palace again in the future.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Ru Yue became silent.


    Seeing her hesitation, Uncle Qing said, "Lady, everything has to come to an end. Once he entered the Crown Prince''s Palace and gained the favor of his highness, there would be a day when his reputation and reputation would be restored. However, if I do not go to the Crown Prince''s Palace, I''m afraid that there will never be another day in my life. "


    Uncle Qing initially didn''t want to bother with Nangong Ruyue, but this was Her Highness'' first woman. If he did not invite her into his residence, it was unknown when he would have a woman again in the future.


    "I see. Thank you for your guidance. " In the end, Nangong Ru Yue was still able to endure it. She glanced at Uncle Qing before slowly walking into the sedan.


    "Miss Nangong, bring this gold along." In the inner courtyard, the Southern Wangfei walked out and ordered someone to give the box to Nangong Ru Yue.


    Nangong Ruyue replied with an ice-cold tone across the sedan, "There''s no need. There is no need for the Southern Princess to humiliate Ru Yue like this. When we meet again in the future, Ru Yue hopes that she won''t regret what she did today. "


    "Miss Nangong has such a big temper. I''ve fulfilled your wish, and you still resent me so much? If that''s the case, then even this consort cannot do. Although my Southern King''s Manor does not like to have enmity with others, it is not a place that anyone can bully. " After the Southern Princess said this, she ordered people to close the door.


    "Elder sister Nangong!" "Take care." Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Ruyue''s sedan and could not help but to step forward. However, she was stopped by a maidservant, so she could only say this.


    As Nangong Ruyue listened, the hatred in her heart deepened.


    Take care? How could she take care of herself? The people of the South King''s Mansion had gone too far! Especially Mo Xiaoxiao! He was clearly brainless, but he had to do whatever he wanted. Every day he would show off in front of her.


    He even said that he would help her get the crown prince''s favor, but now?


    Heh! A word of care was all.


    The Southern King''s Mansion! Mo Xiaoxiao!


    At this moment, Nangong Ruyue hated everyone.


    At the same time, within the Southern King''s Mansion. When the Southern Wangfei returned to the inner courtyard, the Southern King slapped her in the face. This crisp slap stunned everyone present.


    No one had thought that the kind prince would suddenly make a move.


    "Mo!" "You dare to hit me?" The Southern Wangfei shouted in disbelief.


    When the Southern King heard him, he coldly snorted. "Hit you? If it wasn''t for the fact that the Southern King''s Mansion did not divorce you, I would simply want to give you up right now! "


    "Hugh me? What did I do wrong? Mo, do you have any snacks left? " The Southern Princess was crying.


    When the Southern King heard this, he sneered, "As the wangfei of my Southern King''s Palace, you actually designed your daughter''s savior to be together with the crown prince. What do you want people to think of my Southern King''s Manor? As a wangfei, she had thrown all the children of the Southern King''s Mansion into the countryside and raised them.


    How do you want This King to meet the ancestors? What did This King do wrong? I actually married a woman like you! "


    "Huh? Mo, you are really turning right and wrong! If you had not disregarded the teachings of your ancestors and married so many concubines, how could I have done such a thing? If I don''t do that, who is the crown prince now? It''s two different things!


    If it wasn''t for Nangong Ru Yue being despicable! How could I allow her to hook up with the crown prince? How many people knew that Nangong Ruyue had taken a fancy to the crown prince? "You don''t know?"


    "Stop quibbling!" From today onwards, you will be grounded and will be out again in three months. " The Southern King didn''t care about the Southern Princess'' explanation. He immediately ordered her to be grounded, and then left with a flick of his sleeve.


    The Southern Wangfei''s expression was gloomy and unreadable as she shouted out for a long time.


    He seemed to be venting something. Seeing how scared the Southern Princess was, Mo Xiaoxiao was so scared that she didn''t dare to move forward. She had indeed been doted upon in the Southern King Manor, but that had been before her brother had left.


    Now?


    When the servants looked at her, their eyes were filled with pity. Her mother looked at her with resentment, while her father didn''t even bother to care about her anymore. In his father''s heart, there were only the brothers born of the servants.


    And all of this was caused by Su Jinyue!


    Just thinking of Su Jinyue made Mo Xiaoxiao wish that she could kill her. Su Jinyue lured her brother away, causing the entire Southern King''s Mansion to change. This was no longer the Southern King''s Estate that she could do whatever she wanted to.


    And she, was no longer protected by anyone.


    As she thought about it, Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes reddened. Now, even elder sister Nangong had left. Right now, the only person who could help her was herself!


    As she thought, Mo Xiaoxiao wiped her eyes. Ignoring her furious mother, she returned to her own courtyard. As for the Southern Princess, she finally calmed down after venting her emotions.


    At this moment, none of the servants dared to look at this wangfei''s expression.


    On the other side, in the crown prince''s residence.


    The sedan stopped at the back door of the crown prince''s residence. The butler, Uncle Qing, brought Nangong Ruyue out from the sedan to welcome her. Then, he said, "Please enter the Crown Prince''s Palace. After entering the Crown Prince''s Palace, Lady Nangong will be your concubine. Without the grace of your highness, you cannot leave the Palace."


    Upon hearing Uncle Qing''s words, Nangong Ruyue''s face turned slightly pale.


    However, he clenched his teeth and walked in. One day, she would make that man completely fall in love with her. She would make that man never dare to treat her like this again.


    He walked into the crown prince''s residence. Uncle Qing had arranged a small building for her called the Flying Flower Pavilion.


    "His Highness is waiting for you." Uncle Qing replied respectfully.


    The Flying Flower Pavilion was a rather remote place in the crown prince''s mansion. Firstly, it was to prevent the Crown Princess from being unhappy when she entered the palace, and secondly, it was because her master didn''t really like this lady that she stayed here.


    As for Nangong Ruyue, she did not care about where she was. She only thought that Mo Li was waiting for her inside. He could not help but feel happy.


    As expected, Mo Li was standing in the lobby of the building when they walked in. Hearing someone enter, Mo Li turned around and looked at Nangong Ru Yue.


    "Greetings, your majesty." Nangong Ruyue looked bashful.


    "There is no need for formalities. From today onwards, this shall be your residence." In the future, I hope that you can abide by the rules of my crown prince''s mansion and do not do anything that you shouldn''t and that I won''t be unhappy about. " Mo Li said coldly.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Nangong Ru Yue replied respectfully.


    "I''ll pretend that nothing happened during the day today, so you don''t have to worry about my plans." Mo Li looked at Nangong Ru Yue. His attitude was terrifying.


    Even Nangong Ru Yue herself felt that this was unbelievable.


    How could His Highness suddenly treat her so well?


    "Right now, you are the only female owner of this house. If you have any instructions, feel free to speak to Uncle Qing. He will naturally help you." Mo Li said calmly.


    "Your Highness is so good to Ruyue, and she''s so terrified." Nangong Ru Yue was now truly terrified. It was obvious that Mo Li was going to kill her in the day.


    Hearing this, Mo Li chuckled. That feminine and delicate face was full of playfulness: "You are already someone of my sect, why should I not treat you well? What''s more ¡­ You have saved me many times, so naturally, I will treat you well. "


    "Your Highness remembers?" Nangong Ru Yue was excited.


    "Of course." Mo Li said.


    "Since you do, then why does Your Highness still ¡­" for Ruyue to become a concubine? " Nangong Ru Yue asked shyly. When Mo Li heard this, his gaze turned serious. "I hate scheming. I''m trying to let you know the consequences of scheming against me by being my concubine."


    "Ruyue knows she''s wrong." Nangong Ru Yue lowered her head.


    "In the future when the Crown Princess enters the sect, you will naturally become her side wife. But for now, you should just be an honest concubine." After Mo Li finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    He looked like he was unhappy because he had been designed.


    Never in her wildest dreams did Nangong Ru Yue expect that she would make a fool of herself because of this scheme. For a moment, she was even more enraged towards the Southern King''s Manor.


    However, when she thought about Mo Li''s promise, she couldn''t help but feel a sweetness in her heart. That person still had her in his heart. Just because she did something wrong.


    A trace of anticipation flashed across Nangong Ru Yue''s eyes as she thought to herself.

 C93

    She had waited for a long time, so she didn''t mind waiting a little longer. If only one day this man could tell her that he loved her. That was enough.


    On the other side, Nangong Ru Yue was filled with anticipation. On the other side, Mo Li quietly left the crown prince''s mansion.


    What was a collapse? When you get a good night''s sleep and someone picks you up, that''s what it means to break down.


    Su Jinyue sat up on the bed in a daze. Her head was like a paste and she didn''t look too good. Looking through the slit of her eyes at the man standing in front of her, Su Jinyue bit her teeth, "I wonder why Your Highness is visiting me so late in the night?"


    "I''ve taken a concubine." Mo Li said.


    Are you crazy! Su Jinyue really wanted to reply to Mo Li. He came to her in the middle of the night just to tell her that he had a little wife?


    He really was quite sick!


    Su Jinyue cursed in her heart, but she still calmly said, "Congratulations your majesty."


    "It''s Nangong Ru Yue." Mo Li continued.


    "Lady Nangong and Your Highness are a match made in heaven." Su Jinyue yawned. She really couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Mo Li frowned and looked coldly at Su Jinyue.


    Angry? Ah, he was indeed very angry! You fished me out in the middle of the night just to tell me this, I''m going to die from anger!


    Su Jinyue secretly cursed in her heart, but she still looked confused on the outside, "Why should I be angry when Your Highness is marrying a concubine?"


    Su Jinyue''s words made the man ask with a smile.


    "Ha!" Yes, I forgot. You don''t like me to begin with, and you''re not my real princess consort either. " There was mockery in Mo Li''s words, but there was also a hint of confusion.


    Su Jinyue heard his words and finally opened her eyes. She looked at Mo Li and asked, "Your Highness, what do you want to say?"


    "It''s nothing much, the transaction between me and King Luo might last for a very long time. Before that happens, I want to formally engage in a transaction with you. " Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and said seriously.


    "Trade?" Su Jinyue was in high spirits.


    "This is my token." As Mo Li spoke, he tossed the token to Su Jinyue. Su Jinyue looked at the Golden Token in her hand and frowned, "What is the meaning of this, Your Highness?"


    "This token represents me. If you take this token out, any official will give you some face." Didn''t you want to open a restaurant? It should be much more convenient with this item, right? "


    Mo Li said indifferently.


    "Your Highness''s gift is too heavy, I wonder what Your Highness wants me to do?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and asked.


    "I want you to be my princess consort." Mo Li had a serious expression on his face.


    Huh? Su Jinyue was in a bad mood.


    Could this Mo Li have taken the wrong medicine?


    "I want you to do what you should when you are still my princess consort. Maybe we''ll get married. " Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and said indifferently.


    After Su Jinyue heard this, she finally understood. This was a complete explanation of the previous agreement. As she thought this, Su Jinyue felt relieved. He looked at Mo Li and said, "Alright, until the deal between you and Prince Luo is concluded, I will be your Crown Prince''s consort."


    Seeing that Su Jinyue agreed, Mo Li smiled in satisfaction, "That''s good then. You can rest."


    With that, Mo Li left.


    Su Jinyue looked at the token in her hand in disbelief. Was Mo Li looking for her for such a trifling matter? You even made a fuss about her?


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but want to strangle Mo Li!


    Just like that, Su Jinyue fell asleep again with anger towards Mo Li.


    The night was dark, and there was an unspeakable darkness hidden within, along with anticipation. The entire Imperial City was enveloped in silence, as if a storm was brewing.


    Early in the morning, Su Jinyue was already in an uproar.


    The noise outside caused Su Jinyue, who was sleeping soundly to frown, to shout in dissatisfaction, "Painting fan! "What kind of feelings ¡­" Before Su Jinyue finished yelling, she was already clear.


    She sat up and looked at the empty room. Only then did she realize that she had left the painting fan in the infirmary for treatment. After yawning, Su Jinyue silently put on her clothes, washed her face and rinsed her mouth before walking out.


    Standing in the courtyard, he could see that the Su Clan''s maidservants were all busy, as if something big had happened. This caused Su Jinyue to be stunned.


    It had to be known that even though she remembered some things about the original owner, the original owner didn''t know what big news the Su Clan was up to. After all, she was only a trash that the Su Clan kept.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue sighed, and slowly walked out of the courtyard. She grabbed a servant girl and said, "What are you guys doing? Don''t you know it''s lighter? Waking me up, do you know your crime? "


    Su Jinyue acted like she was dissatisfied and asked about something casually.


    When the servant girl saw Su Jinyue, she was so scared that she began to cry, "B-young miss, I didn''t mean to do that. However, the steward had said that he would be going to the Green Mountain to pay his respects today, so the manor had to prepare everything. This servant guarantees that it will be a little lighter. "


    After the young maid finished speaking, she quickly ran away.


    Sacrifice?


    Su Jinyue blinked a few times before she finally understood. That''s right, every year, the Su Clan would go worship their ancestors. It''s just that the timing is different. But why did he choose this hour?


    A trace of doubt appeared in Su Jinyue''s heart. One had to know that she didn''t want to leave the capital at all. The matter of the Sunset Moon Tower was at a critical moment, and she also promised that she would help her little servant find the person.


    Just as Su Jinyue was feeling conflicted, she saw that the butler was already heading towards her. Seeing that Su Jinyue was standing outside the yard, he hurriedly said, "Young miss, master has something to tell you."


    "Oh?" Su Jinyue looked at the supervisor doubtfully. Then she followed him to the front hall.


    In the front hall, Aunt Yun and Su Jinxiu were already waiting. Apparently he was waiting for her.


    "Father is looking for me?" Su Jinyue asked as she walked in to seize the initiative.


    Old Master Su heard this and looked towards his eldest daughter. He only saw a woman walking in the morning light. She was dressed in beautiful, seductive red clothes, just like a beautiful peony, making people fall in love with her.


    Old Master Su looked at her with regret in his heart. If this child wasn''t born with Tantai Clan, he would also like her. Unfortunately ¡­ Tantai Clan was like a nail in his heart. If he didn''t pull it out, it would be hard to calm them down throughout the night.


    He thought for a while, then said: "This year, the Su Clan was very troublesome. I prepared to go to Qingshan to worship my ancestor, so I let your Aunt Yun go first. Is that feasible?"


    "He''s already out. Father came to ask me?" Su Jinyue''s eyes were filled with mockery.


    "Cough!" Your father will probably need two or three days to return from the ancestral worship ceremony. However, it''s not like the Su Clan doesn''t have an owner for a day now. Moreover, your father gave you a restaurant, so it''s time for you to open it. Thus, I shall leave it to you to guard at home. "


    Old Man Su said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows. Old fox Su had never made a loss in his business. Now, he might have some tricks up his sleeve.


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyue had a thought, "Daughter also wants to go and worship the ancestors."


    Su Jinyue''s attitude was respectful. Hearing that, Old Master Su immediately said: "No! If you were to go, wouldn''t there be no one in the Su Clan? It is said that State Grandmaster Mu is about to return, and every family has to pay their respects. This matter is decided! "


    After Old Master Su finished, he waved his hand without caring if Su Jinyue agreed or not.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, her eyebrows slightly rose. He thought, there really is a problem!


    Looking at Old Master Su, Su Jin Yue suppressed the anger in her heart and revealed a smile: "Then your daughter will listen to your father."


    "Mm, you stay at home and guard it well. Also, remember your agreement with your father. "If you are unable to do so, then at that time ¡­" Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled faintly, "Yes, daughter understands."


    "Master, everything is ready. We can set off now." Outside the door, the voice of the butler sounded. Hearing what was said, Old Man Su''s eyes lit up: "Alright, let''s go." With that, he took the lead and left.


    Su Jin Xiu looked at Su Jin Yue and revealed a strange smile: "Good sister, you have to stay at home and protect the Su Family. If something were to happen to her, little sister would definitely be worried. " After saying that, he left with a light smile.


    Grand Concubine Yun coldly snorted, then left Su Jinyue''s side.


    Su Jinyue''s gaze became meaningful. These people had chosen to worship their ancestors at this time, and they were even acting strangely. They were definitely not simple!


    But what was going on?

 C94

    Su Jinyue was full of doubts.


    Su Jinyue was extremely suspicious of Old Master Su bringing his entire family to pay respects to his ancestors. But it was a pity that her body knew too little about the Su Clan, so she could not think of a reason.


    Perhaps ¡­ Old Zhang knew a little more than her? As Su Jinyue thought of this, she headed towards the Moon Sinking Moon Restaurant.


    It was early morning. Elder Zhang was summarizing the accounts in the Setting Moon Restaurant when he saw the young miss who had never come early. She had actually come!


    For a moment, it was like he was in a dream.


    "Eldest Miss? How did you get up at this time? " Old Zhang only found it unbelievable.


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. It was really awkward. If she didn''t know, she would have thought that she was usually lazy! Although... It was indeed not very diligent.


    Ever since she teleported to the Moon Empire, she hadn''t gotten up early. Even in the beginning, she almost treated this place as a holiday. Of course, in the original world, she had always hated getting up early.


    She would only be able to do things when she had enough sleep. This was the creed that she had always believed in!


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue coughed and looked at Old Zhang indifferently, "Old Zhang, do you know why the time of the Su Family''s ancestral worship is different every year?"


    "The old master went to offer sacrifices to the ancestors?" Old Zhang was shocked and hurriedly asked.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue nodded her head, but her brows were tightly knitted: "Father is bringing a whole family to worship our ancestor, but he wants me to look after the Su Family, so as to avoid any problems. I think there''s something weird about this. Do you know about the Su Family''s ancestral worship? "


    "On... I don''t know. However, it seemed that the old master would go to pay respects to his ancestors every year, but at a different time. In that period of time, the Su Clan also did not have any problems. " Elder Zhang tried his best to recall, and the final result was just like that.


    This confused Su Jinyue.


    How is this possible? Normally, people would set a time to pay their respects to their ancestors. Moreover, this time, their ancestors came too suddenly and too strangely.


    "Eldest Miss, the decorations in our Moon-Sinking Tower are almost done. This morning, all of the mechanisms are installed, and we are only waiting for you to see if it can be installed. " Just when Su Jinyue was thinking about the Su Clan''s ancestral worship, she suddenly heard Old Zhang mention it.


    Su Jinyue looked inside after hearing his voice.


    Indeed, there was a huge table in the restaurant. The table was about three square meters. On top of it was a mechanism dyed with layers of gold paint. From afar, it looked like a giant golden egg, which made people curious about what was inside.


    And this golden egg was linked to a lot of gold chains. The other end of the chain was connected to various external mechanisms. These mechanisms were engraved with patterns.


    Su Jinyue walked up to the second floor and activated the mechanism on the egg. Then, she saw the egg opening up with a loud bang, blooming like a lotus.


    The wooden mechanism inside was connected to a gold chain and slowly rotated along the gears. As the gears began to turn, it was as if all the mechanisms in the room were alive.


    Su Jinyue sat in front of a table. She touched the mechanism placed on top of the table and a wooden sign appeared. The sign said "The dishes in the restaurant". And wine.


    He randomly selected one and a long wooden ladder appeared at the location of the mechanism that the giant egg was connected to. What was placed on it was an empty plate.


    If the dishes had already been prepared, the dishes would probably appear.


    Before Su Jinyue came over, Old Zhang had not used this mechanism. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. It was hard to believe that Eldest Miss''s plan had actually succeeded.


    It was so simple that it didn''t even require a servant. He would even let the guests choose everything they wanted. This kind of method would probably make people more interested in him, right?


    Moreover, the Sunset Moon Restaurant had one great advantage. That was, the mechanism of the Setting Moon Restaurant was unique!


    Previously, he had secretly asked Lou Shaoqing about it. That person had said that there would not be a second person who would be able to design this. Even if there were similar ones, they might not be as detailed as this one.


    This was also the reason why Old Zhang was completely at ease.


    Now that the restaurant was right in front of his eyes, Old Zhang was trembling with excitement. Looking at Su Jinyue, he excitedly said, "Young miss, it''s a success! We did it! "


    Old Zhang was very excited, while Su Jinyue was relieved.


    Her favorite thing in the past was to design these models. Back then, she also had the idea of wanting to make a restaurant. However ¡­ In those days, the restaurant system was already perfect.


    Even if he designed this kind of mechanical restaurant, it would only be a freshness for a short period of time. It was nothing compared to the finer parts of the production. Thus, she put this wish aside.


    Now I can see my wish being fulfilled. Even if this place didn''t have her favorite technology! Even if there was no company she had painstakingly built, she could still accept it!


    Just by looking at this, Su Jinyue felt that her future was bright.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue suppressed the excitement in her heart and looked at Old Zhang with a straight face, "Old Zhang, although this place has been built, we still have to reconstruct the interior design."


    "Eldest Miss, you don''t have to worry about this. Although our Setting Moon Restaurant is basically abandoned, if we want to rebuild it, the Su Clan''s store will naturally have to help us first." In less than two days, everything in this restaurant will be as good as new. "


    Old Zhang patted his chest and promised Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue nodded, "That''s good, but... As little use as possible of the Su Clan''s relationship. if you need to. " Su Jinyue frowned and said, "If there is a need, we will try our best to pay it off with the Su Clan''s store."


    "Huh?" Old Zhang looked at Su Jinyue with a puzzled expression.


    "Recently, I feel that my father is very weird. It''s best for him to be more careful in everything he does." Su Jinyue looked at Old Zhang and said seriously.


    Hearing this, Old Zhang could only nod his head in agreement.


    "Excuse me ¡­" Is this the Sunset Moon Tower? " Just as Su Jinyue and Old Zhang were discussing about the restaurant, they heard a series of cautious questions coming from outside.


    Upon hearing that, Old Zhang was immediately amused: "Which one has no eyes? This is not the Sunset Moon Tower, won''t you go and take a look? "


    The person at the door was startled by Elder Zhang''s words and hurriedly walked in: "I ¡­ I just want to know, is this Su Family''s Sunset Moon Tower?"


    A young man around the age of seventeen or eighteen came to the door. The young man wore a brown mandarin uniform, and he even had a hat on his head. Her delicate and pretty face was hard to dislike.


    This was an extremely pleasing youth.


    "This is the Su Clan''s Sunset Moon Tower. Who are you?" Su Jinyue looked at the youth and asked.


    Seeing Su Jinyue''s reply, the youth let out a sigh of relief and took out a letter from his bosom. "Miss, this is the invitation my master sent to the Sunset Moon Tower."


    "Hmm?" Su Jinyue looked confused. This youth said it was to the Setting Moon Pavilion, not to the Su Clan. In other words, his family''s master''s goal was the Sunset Moon Restaurant?


    This was truly rare.


    As she was thinking, Su Jinyue opened the envelope and saw the following: Yun Family''s people, come get the jade pendant at noon. At that time, please send the master of the jade pendant over. Thank you.


    Members of the Yun Family ¡­ The first thing that appeared in Su Jinyue''s mind was Yun Zhishui''s disrespectful face! Even a letter was written so righteously!


    They gave it to him just because they asked for it? You said you''d give it to little servant just like that? What a joke!


    Su Jinyue was furious, but she thought that the Yun Family might let her servant see the owner of the jade pendant, so she suppressed her anger and said, "I''ve read the letter. "Go back and tell your master, tell him that you want to meet the owner of the jade pendant, and let me meet the person who is related to him."


    "Yes." The youth quickly responded and then quickly left.


    At this time, the little servant who was sleeping upstairs also walked downstairs in a daze. Seeing Su Jinyue in the hall, her eyes lit up and she ran to Su Jinyue, "Sister Jinyue."


    The little servant''s voice was so sweet that Su Jinyue couldn''t help but let her gaze soften as she listened.


    "Little servant, someone just came to look for you. Perhaps you will soon meet the person you want to see and can even save your mother." Su Jinyue''s gaze was gentle.


    Hearing that, Xiao Nu''s eyes lit up, grabbing Su Jinyue''s hand and asked urgently, "Really? Can I really save Mother? "


    "Mm, it will be done soon." Su Jinyue comforted her.

 C95

    At this moment, little servant had long been overjoyed. When Elder Zhang saw how excited the child was, he hurriedly took her to wash up. Very soon, when the little servant was once again brought in front of Su Jinyue, she had become much more obedient.


    It seemed like Old Zhang had just taught her.


    "Time to eat." The man''s calm and elegant voice came out from the kitchen. Then, Su Jinyue saw Mo Anbai, who was dressed in white and looked like an elegant young master, walk out with a dish.


    It looked like it was really disillusioned.


    "You''re here too?" Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue in disbelief. Every time she came, she couldn''t make it in time for breakfast.


    "The Setting Moon Restaurant is about to open. As the boss, I should come and try the food cooked by the chef. Otherwise, if the food tastes bad, wouldn''t I have to die?" Su Jinyue said half-jokingly.


    Hearing that, Mo Anbai glanced at her and laughed, "You didn''t tell me that in the past. Remember what you said before, that I had to do it. "


    "Cough!" Su Jinyue coughed awkwardly. It should be said that under the circumstances, it had to be him. And later on, he could choose a better one. However, she valued agreements more.


    "Eat, eat." Su Jinyue did not continue with her previous topic. She picked up her bowl and started to eat. Seeing her like this, Mo Anbai couldn''t be bothered to say anything. He also sat there and elegantly moved his chopsticks.


    One had to say, although the Southern Princess didn''t seem very reliable, she was quite conscientious and dutiful when it came to Mo Anbai. At this moment, even if Mo Anbai were to make a move, he would carry with him the elegance and elegance that a noble should have. She seemed to be out of place along with Elder Zhang and the little servant, even including her.


    Even though he didn''t say anything, he didn''t smile. The fact that he was just eating made people feel extremely pleased.


    In the room, the four of them were eating quietly. But somehow, it felt warm.


    "It looks like This King did not come at the right time." Just as the room was filled with harmony, a mocking voice could be heard coming from the door.


    Hearing his voice, everyone turned to look at the door. He saw the Seventh Prince standing at the door with a smile on his face. The current him was wearing an azure robe, and the fan in his hand was made of ebony. Her long hair was tied up with a blue cloth band, making her look a lot more plain than usual.


    "Seventh Prince?" Su Jinyue looked at the person standing at the door and was completely dumbfounded. Why did this person suddenly appear here?


    "Ya, isn''t this your future sister-in-law? Why aren''t you at the Su residence? This king came here to see that his royal brother had gone to the Su palace. I think it''s to pick you up. " The Seventh Prince''s smile was very bright, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Pick me up?" Su Jinyue blinked her eyes in confusion.


    "I received a message in the early hours of the morning. It said that Master Mu had returned today and that Imperial Father was giving a banquet outside the city to welcome him. We are all going there." And Imperial Brother should have already gone to fetch Imperial Aunt. " At this point, the Seventh Prince smiled meaningfully.


    "State Grandmaster Mu?" Su Jinyue had heard quite a lot about this person recently. The current State Grandmaster was also the person who was able to control the entire imperial court.


    It was because he had planned everything out perfectly, and it was also because he was born in the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    As for this Master Mu''s master, he was the one who had given Mo Li his life. Thinking of this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but be curious about what kind of person was this Master Mu.


    Just as Su Jinyue was thinking about this, she saw Seventh Marquis walk in. His eyes fell on Mo Anbai. "An Bai, even if you don''t want to go back, you should go today, right?"


    When Mo Anbai heard this, he fell silent.


    "Last night, Imperial Brother took Miss Nangong away from the Southern King''s Manor. It was said that ¡­ The imperial uncle and the Southern Wangfei had a huge quarrel. Are you really worried about Princess Southern Princess and Xiaoxiao? " Seventh Prince looked at Mo Anbai and said lightly.


    Seventh Prince was not very familiar with Mo Anbai, but he knew his personality. In the words of the crown prince, Mo Anbai should not have been born in the royal family.


    He was responsible for his family and friends, but at the same time, he also wanted to be responsible for himself. To put it nicely, it was too realistic. To put it bluntly, it would be asking for trouble.


    There were so many responsibilities in this world. So what if he put down some?


    Everyone in the world said that he was an elegant young master, but in his opinion, he was just a fool.


    As expected, Mo Anbai didn''t let the Seventh Prince down. After he said that, he put down his bowl and chopsticks with a complicated expression on his face, "I know. Who invited the Seventh Prince here?"


    "The Southern King." The Seventh Prince said truthfully.


    When Mo Anbai heard this, a trace of ridicule flashed across his eyes. Heh! It seems like father has already gone to visit those brothels in the countryside! That was why she thought of him now.


    If that wasn''t the case, at the moment he chose to leave the Southern King''s Manor, he would probably be abandoned by his father, right?


    Unfortunately ¡­ He had no choice but to do so.


    "I know, I''ll go." Mo Anbai said lightly.


    "That''s good. This King is waiting for you here." Perhaps the Crown Prince and his brother might even come. When that time comes, we will all go together, so that Father won''t say that we aren''t united anymore. " Seventh Marquis said half-jokingly.


    Then, he heard an indifferent voice come from outside the door: "When did royal father ever say that we were not united? "Why can''t I remember?"


    The man''s voice sounded, causing everyone to stand up.


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. I''m just here to pick up the princess consort who ran around randomly in the morning." As Mo Li spoke, his gaze landed on Su Jinyue.


    Today, Su Jinyue was as usual. She was dressed in a red dress with delicate features. It was hard for people to feel disgusted just by looking at it. Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and felt comfortable no matter how he looked at her.


    The gloominess from running away was swept away in an instant.


    "Your Highness." Mo Li''s gaze caused Su Jinyue''s hair to stand on end. She looked at Mo Li and said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Mo Li nodded and retracted his gaze.


    "I say, brother crown prince, why did you come here? I thought you''d be late. " Seventh Marquis looked at Mo Li with a faint smile.


    Mo Li only glanced at him when he heard this. "You can even find me. Why can''t I?"


    "That''s true ¡­" After all, there is no one in the Brightmoon Empire who is more well-informed than you, Imperial Brother. " Seventh Prince''s tone was deep and meaningful. He looked at Mo Anbai and said, "An Bai, let''s go?"


    Mo Anbai frowned slightly when he heard this. If he really wanted to leave, he wanted to go together with Su Jinyue. After all, he and Su Jinyue were basically tied together.


    If he was together with the Seventh Prince now, he would probably arouse the dissatisfaction of the Crown Prince, right?


    "Royal Uncle is waiting for you. Don''t tell me you don''t even want to see your family? This was too disappointing. This King has always felt that you, An Bai, are a responsible person. " Noticing Mo Anbai''s hesitation, Seventh Prince suddenly said.


    When Mo Anbai heard this, his heart sank. He looked towards Su Jinyue who was sitting down, "The words that I have told you will not change at all." No matter what happens today.


    Mo Anbai added in his heart. After clasping his hands at Mo Li, he left with the Seventh Prince.


    After the two of them left, Mo Li''s gaze fell on Su Jinyue, and he did not move his gaze away.


    "If you don''t know looking at me like that, I''ll think you''re in love with me." Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Mo Li''s heart thumped loudly. He turned away and said, "Are you joking? How could I fall in love with a chess piece? I am just worried that you will be rude in front of the Imperial Advisor. "


    "There is no need for Your Highness to worry, I will not disappoint Your Highness."


    Mo Li did not respond to Su Jinyue''s words. Instead, his gaze fell on the little girl who was eating at the side. His eyes flashed. "This child is the one you were talking about?"


    "Yes, has His Highness seen her before?" Su Jinyue nodded and asked.


    Hearing that, Mo Li almost burst out laughing, "Huh? Seen it? He had seen it before. Do you know who this child is? " Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    Su Jinyue replied with an emoji of you being sick. If she knew, would she still need to help him find her mother?


    His face was slightly red, and he turned to look at Xiao Nu, "Roughly three months ago, someone reported the City Lord of Cloud City, the Greedy Mo Imperial Clan, and then was sent to prison. Furthermore, he died in the Sky Prison the next day.


    After that, royal father ordered for the City Lord''s Mansion to be raided, and the entire family of the City Lord''s Mansion to be removed from the Sky Prison. Only... Missing a little girl. That''s the only daughter of the Cloud City''s City Lord. "

 C96

    As he spoke till here, Mo Li''s eyes flashed, "Cloud City is one of the eight great cities of the Mystic Moon Empire. Only these eight cities would have a city governor. Every year, they would pay tribute to their ancestors, and also come to pay their respects to the imperial city.


    These eight cities were passed down from their ancestors. Father wanted to take them back, but he had no good ideas. And Cloud City is the city which royal father used to make his move. "


    Mo Li really didn''t expect that the little girl Su Jinyue was talking about was actually the only daughter of the Cloud City Lord. Three years ago, he went to Cloud City once and saw this child.


    The child is not yet open, just as it was. The only thing that changed was his height. Thus, he was able to easily recognize it.


    He originally thought that he was just a child who had some sort of relationship with the Yun Family, but he didn''t think that there would actually be such a relationship within. If he wanted to save this child''s mother, he would have to make use of the Yun Family.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Tell me ¡­" This child is the daughter of the City Lord? " Su Jinyue blinked her eyes and looked at Xiao Nu who was eating in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that little servant would do as Mo Li said.


    If that was really the case, why didn''t Xiaonu say so at the beginning? Is it because you don''t believe it?


    Su Jinyue thought to herself as her expression became complicated.


    "Little girl, I''ve seen you before. Your trick of deceiving her should be over. Speak, why did you seek her? " Mo Li looked coldly at the little servant and said unhappily.


    Hearing that, the little servant looked up, her pair of black and white clear eyes were full of grievance, as if she was a bit confused: "What are you guys talking about? Little servant doesn''t know. "


    "Little servant? That''s what you call yourself? " Mo Li smiled playfully. He was born extremely beautiful. Her smile was like the smile of a beautiful woman. It was so pleasing to the eyes.


    However, in little servant''s eyes, this smile looked a bit sinister. She unconsciously took a step back.


    "It is unknown whether this child''s words are true or false. He is no longer young." How could the daughter of the mayor not have any tricks up her sleeve? "A''Yue, don''t believe her." Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue. He was afraid that she would be taken advantage of because her heart was too soft, and even get him involved.


    Su Jinyue had a complicated expression on her face.


    She could never have imagined that the child she found by the roadside was actually the daughter of a city lord. Moreover, there were only eight people who could become the City Governors of the Ming Empire.


    That kind of status was no different from a duke with a feudal fiefdom.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyue''s gaze turned cold. However, when he saw the little servant''s innocent appearance, his heart trembled. The child''s docility had long since penetrated deep into her heart.


    "Xiaonu, don''t worry. When the owner of the jade pendant comes, you can naturally save your mother. " Su Jinyue looked at the little servant and comforted him with a smile.


    However, he had already made up his mind! This hot potato, he would definitely throw it to the Yun Family. She was already very troublesome to deal with. If the matter of the Cloud City Lord''s daughter were to enter the eyes of the Emperor, she would truly be in danger.


    Moreover, little servant originally wanted to look for someone from the Yun Family, so she couldn''t be considered to have abandoned little servant.


    Thinking like this, Su Jinyue became much calmer.


    Su Jinyue''s words made Xiao Nu heave a sigh of relief. He had thought that she would not help anymore, and was still willing to help her find members of the Yun Family. That was good.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nu hugged Su Jinyue''s waist and buried his head in her stomach. He looked like he had been wronged, which made Su Jinyue feel helpless.


    "Your Highness, it''s about time." Uncle Qing''s respectful voice sounded from outside the door. Mo Li who was in the room came to his senses. Looking at Su Jinyue who was hugging her child, he pulled her up, "Let''s go, we still have something to do today."


    Su Jinyue nodded. Then he left with Mo Li.


    However, what Su Jinyue did not see was that after she left, a trace of complexity that did not belong to her emerged in the little servant''s originally innocent eyes.


    He thought he could keep it a secret for a while longer. It was all the fault of the crown prince!


    The little servant thought as he angrily took a bite of the bun. His eyes darted around and finally he curled up on a chair. He slowly closed his eyes.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to tell Jin Yue her identity, but ¡­ Her father had been taken away in a strange way, and her mother had been sent to prison. If she were to accidentally reveal her identity, she might not be able to escape death.


    She had used the lives of countless people in exchange for being able to survive, so she could not trust anyone. At least, not before she saved her mother!


    The little servant thought and silently finished the bun. However, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Su Jinyue and Mo Li got on the carriage, and Uncle Qing drove the carriage slowly towards the Peach Blossom Town outside the capital.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue finally understood the importance Mo Li placed on this matter. Letting the housekeeper drive the carriage was probably because he didn''t trust others, right?


    "Even though I said that I am welcoming Grandmaster Mu into the sect, it is actually a ceremony. The princes had to go to the Rites of Heavenly Worship. As for you, you are my future princess consort. Remember, if there''s anyone in Peach Blossom Town who wants you to go with them, you must not. "


    Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and reminded her.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was stunned, "What?"


    "You have made too many enemies in the capital, and there are many taboos in the Peach Blossom Town. If you follow someone else and fall into a trap without knowing a thing, even I won''t be able to save you. " Mo Li frowned with a serious expression.


    "What kind of place is the Peach Blossom Town that you spoke of?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and asked.


    "Peach Blossom Town is close to the mountain. It is where Master Mu lives. The entire town is filled with its servants. And in Peach Blossom Town, there were many rules. The man was none other than Master Mu.


    Every year, the royal family would choose to sacrifice to the heavens in Peach Blossom Town. And near Peach Blossom Town, there would be many traps. If you accidentally fell into a trap, the only thing waiting for you was punishment.


    In fact ¡­ Some people will even think that you have offended the heavens. " Mo Li frowned when he mentioned this.


    Every time he came to Peach Blossom Town, he felt very uneasy.


    "So you''re saying that the Peach Blossom Town is filled with danger and is the safest place to be by your side?" At this moment, Su Jinyue finally understood what Mo Li meant.


    However, most of them were worried about Teng Qingshan.


    She seemed to understand something.


    "Stay by my side." Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue blinked and nodded, "Okay. However, you said that the Peach Blossom Town is near the mountain? I wonder how close it is? "


    "It should only take around four hours." Mo Li said indifferently.


    When Su Jinyue found out, she seemed to understand why that Old Fox Su wanted her at home. Who knew if Old Fox Su had already known about the matter regarding the return of State Grandmaster Mu today.


    He also knew that she was going to Peach Blossom Town.


    Even though he already made an agreement with her, he probably still hoped that she would die, right? If she were to die ¡­ They could just find a person, Li Dai Tao, or perhaps, with the agreement between her and the Su family as the reason, they could find the people from Tantai clan. Seize her share of the property.


    Or ¡­ Their goal was to make her name known for thousands of years.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but laugh mockingly. This was truly being too forgiving. Even though Old Fox Su felt that he had won, he still wanted to come up with all sorts of tricks.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, this method was not something that Old Fox Su had done himself. Maybe Su Jin Xiu too? The woman and she had already reached a point of no return.


    While thinking, a trace of coldness flashed across Su Jinyue''s eyes.


    There was still a trace of sadness in his heart. Perhaps this was something the body itself had brought with it? After all, before his predecessor died, he had treated the people of the Su Clan as his own family.


    Who would have thought that his family would treat him like this?


    Peach Blossom Town was about half a day''s journey away from Beijing. Su Jinyue and Mo Li were sitting on the carriage. One of them had his eyes closed and was resting, while the other was looking at each other.


    Mo Li looked at the woman beside him with her eyes closed. He knew that she wasn''t asleep, but he still couldn''t help but want to look at her and then at her. This idea was very strange.


    It had probably started when he had brought Nangong Ruyue back to his residence yesterday. He hated Nangong Ru Yue and didn''t wish for other women to appear in the crown prince''s residence. Probably because he was afraid ¡­ Su Jinyue, you must be sad.


    This thought made him want to laugh.


    Su Jinyue was his chess piece. With some tricks, he could get the imperial edict from his father. How could he care about the thought of using this chess piece to control Luo Mingyu?

 C97

    However, he just didn''t care. No matter how much he wanted to lie to himself, Nangong Ruyue''s arrival had exposed his heart to the point where it was dripping with blood.


    This was also the reason why he had gotten drunk last night.


    He couldn''t imagine why he couldn''t bear to part with Su Jinyue. As someone who had a thorough understanding of the feelings of others and could even play with them, there was actually a time when he was unable to control himself.


    This was simply a taunt.


    But even so, he saw her. She even said things she probably didn''t understand.


    Perhaps, he thought, he had truly fallen in love with his chess piece, even if she did not know about it. Perhaps she would not believe him for the rest of her life.


    After all, he was the one who had plotted against her and Luo Mingyu.


    Mo Li thought to himself as he mocked himself. This was exactly what Yun Ya had said, retribution!


    He would fall in love with this woman as a retribution for scheming against others and trampling over their feelings. The only thing he could do was to conceal his feelings.


    He was the Crown Prince of the Ming Empire. What he needed to do now was to ascend the throne. For the sake of the throne, anything could be sacrificed.


    Peach Blossom Town was located in a remote area on the outskirts of the capital. If someone didn''t lead the way, it would be difficult to find this small town.


    When Su Jinyue and Mo Li arrived at Peach Blossom Town, it was already noon. At this moment, the scorching sun was right in front of them.


    Mo Li helped Su Jinyue off the carriage and what entered his sight was a blinding pink color. Peach Blossom Town, just like its name, was a small town surrounded by peach blossoms. The surrounding peach blossoms bloomed, the fragrance of the flowers intoxicating.


    It was not the season for peach blossoms to bloom, so looking at this place, it seemed even more mysterious. At the entrance of the town, there were two peach trees that did not blossom. Instead, there were peaches growing on top of them.


    Su Jinyue was astonished. One had to know that even in her era, it was impossible for a peach blossom to bloom, and a peach tree to bear fruit.


    Seeing Su Jinyue''s surprise, Mo Li couldn''t help but smile, "These two trees are ordinary peach trees, but they have been growing for a long time. As for those that are blossoming, they are the Four Seasons Peach Blossom, a special product of the Blue Water Empire.


    Mo Li''s explanation made Su Jinyue feel relieved. It turned out to be two varieties. However, he really didn''t expect that the four seasons peach blossoms actually existed in this world.


    At this time, there were already a lot of people at the Peach Blossom Town''s entrance. Su Jinyue even saw some acquaintances among them.


    "Royal brother, future sister-in-law of the crown prince." The Seventh Marquis smilingly walked in front of Su Jinyue and Mo Li, and beside him was actually a woman.


    A lady dressed in white with a red veil on her face.


    When Su Jinyue saw this girl, she was shocked. The Seventh Prince had never had the habit of bringing his female companion out. Moreover, the Seventh Prince didn''t even have an imperial concubine. This woman?


    "Little girl, I''m in tears. I pay my respects to the crown prince." The woman''s voice was cold and melodious, causing those who heard it to feel extremely comfortable. Su Jinyue couldn''t help but smile at the girl.


    However, Mo Li had a complicated look on his face. "You said ¡­ "What''s your name?"


    "Little girl, I''m in tears." The woman''s voice was very soft and cold. However, none of them were as cold-hearted as Mo Li. He swept a glance at Seventh Prince, who had a rather deep smile on his face, and said unhappily, "Seventh Brother, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Hmm? What is the crown prince saying? " The seventh prince looked confused.


    "This woman!" Mo Li looked like he was about to explode with anger. His eyes contained a storm, as if he would explode at any moment if the Seventh Prince didn''t give a proper explanation.


    Su Jinyue had never seen Mo Li like this before. Even in the palace, when Mo Li was being made a fool by the empress, he had never been this angry. This girl called Redtears, did she know Mo Li?


    Could it be that she was just a new girlfriend, but she ended up getting separated like a fly?


    Su Jinyue was curious. He was even more curious about these red tears.


    "I picked up this woman three years ago in Cloud City. At that time, her entire body was filled with wounds caused by sabers, and the only person who could remember her was her royal brother. In addition, in these three years, she had spent almost all of her time in a coma. Only a few people would wake up and call out for her, and that person was none other than her royal brother.


    Today was a rare day for her to wake up, so I wanted to bring her to Peach Blossom Town. Furthermore ¡­ State Grandmaster Mu will have a way to cure her, don''t you think? "


    Seventh Prince''s smile was truly dazzling. He still had that unique feeling of being a popinjay. He looked like an angry child who didn''t have a care in the world.


    It had to be said, the position that the Seventh Prince had given him was very successful.


    Even until now, Su Jinyue still couldn''t believe that Mo Li''s greatest enemy was the Seventh Prince!


    This was simply going to overturn her knowledge.


    At this moment, Mo Li''s expression was extremely unsightly. He looked at the veiled woman in front of him. When he heard the words'' Cloud City is picked up ''from the ground, he already knew who she was. But... Yet, he didn''t want to admit it. A person who should have died actually appeared in front of him.


    "Royal brother, how is it? Do you know her? Would you like me to leave your Red Tears here for the time being? " The Seventh Prince had a brilliant smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Mo Li''s gaze turned slightly cold. Seventh Brother had never done anything useless, and now, if he wanted to send Red Tears to his side, perhaps there was some trick involved. Available... Mo Li looked at the cold girl standing in front of him, his heart throbbing in pain.


    In his entire life, he only trusted two people.


    One was Uncle Qing, because when he was at his weakest, Uncle Qing had protected him from growing up again and again until today. And the second one, was tearful tears that should have died.


    This girl was originally his daughter, but the tutor had been falsely accused of being connected to another country and beheaded. Red tears ¡­ She had always been by his side.


    He had known Tears for so long that they were almost inseparable. Even he himself felt that if he didn''t meet someone he liked, then Hongshui would probably be his princess consort.


    However, three years ago, on his journey in the Cloud City, he was assassinated. In order to save him, she fell into the blade of her enemy. As for him, he escaped from the Cloud City.


    It was a pain he did not dare to imagine!


    But now, this person was standing right in front of him.


    "You ¡­ But the tears I know? " Mo Li looked at her tears, his voice hoarse.


    When the woman heard that, she gently took off the veil on her face, revealing a dignified and elegant face. Her beauty was very similar to Princess Ziyan''s, but there was a trace of coldness between her brows.


    It was like a celestial maiden from the ninth heaven, so high and mighty that no one dared to blaspheme her.


    She looked at Mo Li. Glimmers danced in her eyes. Her red lips parted slightly as she said, "Little Mo." The woman''s voice was pleasant to hear, cold and yet filled with a hint of camaraderie.


    Mo Li no longer doubted her the moment she opened her mouth. In this world, the only person that would call him Little Mo was Redtears.


    "I thought you were dead." Mo Li held her gently, his voice choked with sobs.


    Hearing that, a glint flashed across the girl''s eyes: "I''m still alive, but you''re not by my side. Little Mo, I missed you so much. "


    "Seventh Brother, I do know this woman. Can I take her away?" Mo Li looked coldly at Seventh Prince. Although she knew that he definitely had ill intentions by returning her tears to him at this time, but ¡­ He could not allow his teacher''s daughter to be left out in the open.


    I can''t watch this person who nearly died for me be taken advantage of by the Seventh Prince.


    "Of course. I originally left her here because she knew my imperial brother. I just didn''t expect that the relationship between her and my royal brother would be so close. " As the Seventh Prince spoke, his eyes fell on Su Jinyue. The smile in his eyes became wider.


    Mo Li woke up with a start and pushed away his tears. He looked at Su Jinyue beside him and said seriously, "She is the daughter of my teacher."


    "Oh?" Su Jinyue blinked her eyes, obviously not understanding his explanation. Who was this girl? What did it have to do with her?


    Seeing Su Jinyue like this, Mo Li couldn''t help but mock himself in his heart. That''s right! She wouldn''t care about it. Even if she explained, what would be the point?

 C98

    "Xiao Mo, this lady is?" Su Jinyue did not need to explain, but that did not mean that she was often in a coma so she did not need to explain anything!


    She looked at Su Jinyue, who was standing next to Mo Li, and her hand under the white dress was firmly gripped in her palm.


    Little Mo had never been so close to a girl before and had even pushed her away just for her sake. The relationship this woman had with Little Mo was definitely not simple!


    "Redtears, this is my future princess consort. Royal father bestowed the right to marry, and thus could only wait for the right time to arrive before marrying. In the future, we will be a family. " Mo Li said this, but even he didn''t believe his own words!


    Su Jinyue ¡­ It was from Luo Mingyu.


    This knowledge made Mo Li feel even more angry.


    "Your Crown Princess?" Redtears looked at Mo Li in disbelief, her face instantly turning pale. He looked at Mo Li, tears welling up in his eyes. "Have you forgotten your promise to me?"


    "Sorry." Mo Li lowered his eyebrows.


    "Sorry? I became like this for you, and you say you''re sorry? " The woman''s voice became shrill. As he spoke, he felt his vision go black and he fainted.


    "Red tears?" Mo Li hastily supported the girl. Anxiety flashed across his face.


    On the side, the Seventh Prince remained calm. "Royal brother, you don''t have to worry. Her body wasn''t healthy, and as long as her emotions weren''t stable, that was how it was. As long as we send her to a safe place to rest, she should wake up in less than four hours. "


    "She''s been like this for the past three years?" Mo Li frowned.


    "Yeah, even I feel heartbroken. It was a pity that she was such a beauty. Who would marry her after such an illness? I''m afraid that I''ll have to wait until the end of time to be alone. " As the Seventh Prince spoke, he opened the wooden fan in his hand and smiled, as if hiding something.


    Hearing this, Mo Li''s heart tightened.


    "Let''s go." Mo Li hugged his red tears, looking at Su Jinyue beside him, he said lightly.


    Su Jinyue nodded and followed him. However, he didn''t notice that the seventh prince was looking at her.


    When Su Jinyue and Mo Li left together, a man slowly walked out from the darkness.


    "How is it?" Zhang Muhan looked at the Seventh Marquis, his tone was light, as if he was inquiring about something.


    The Seventh Prince then laughed out loud, "I''m sure, Miss Su really ¡­. I don''t like the crown prince. " This realization made the Seventh Prince very happy.


    Because he was too clear on what this represented.


    "Your Highness, at such a time, you released Miss Redtears. This is truly a bad taste." Zhang Mu Han said more than what was hard to come by. He looked at Seventh Marquis as if he despised him.


    Seventh Marquis did not care and folded his fan back up slightly. He looked at Zhang Mu Han: "I''m just curious, between my elder brother, who he likes, and who he is willing to die for, which one will I choose?"


    However ¡­ No matter which one he chose, what awaited him would be eternal damnation.


    The Seventh Prince thought to himself, and the smile on his face became much happier.


    On the other side, after Mo Li and Su Jinyue entered the Peach Blossom Town, they went straight to the palace in the Peach Blossom Town. These princes and princes all had their own residences within Peach Blossom Town.


    After they arrived at their residence, Mo Li ordered Uncle Red Teardrop to be settled down. Then, he looked at Su Jinyue with a complicated expression.


    "She is my childhood sweetheart." Mo Li said indifferently.


    "Oh? I had thought that there would be no one that His Highness would like. " There was a trace of ridicule in Su Jinyue''s tone.


    Hearing that, Mo Li''s expression became a little unnatural. "I have never liked her. However, she is the daughter of the noble tutor, and we are childhood sweethearts, so I have taken great care of her. "


    "And then?" Su Jinyue asked with interest.


    "Later on, she almost died trying to save me. I thought she was dead, but I didn''t expect her to be saved by Seventh Brother. " Mo Li frowned and said helplessly.


    Hearing that, a glint flashed across Su Jinyue''s eyes. "If so, then I should repay you with saving my life. Your Highness, it would be best for you to explain the relationship between us to this Miss Red Tears. "


    "Explain what?" Mo Li was stunned.


    "This is a cooperative relationship between His Royal Highness and I. I won''t be your princess consort, and you won''t really want to marry me. " Su Jinyue said calmly.


    After all, she didn''t want to have another enemy. Mo Li had too many rotten peach blossoms! First, it was Nangong Ru Yue, and then there was the Tutor''s Daughter.


    Just thinking about it made her feel toothache!


    One more Nangong Ruyue almost caused her to lose her virginity? Did she even need to live?


    Su Jinyue was anxious to get rid of her attitude, causing Mo Li''s expression to change slightly. He looked at Su Jinyue with a cold gaze, "Do you really want to get rid of this relationship with me?"


    "There is no relationship between you and I." Su Jinyue was calm.


    "Ha!" What if I regret it? " Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and said with a smile that was not a smile. Then, he walked towards Su Jinyue.


    As the man approached, Su Jinyue felt a trace of fear. He felt that if he didn''t get out of the way, something would definitely happen! As she thought, Su Jinyue kept taking a step back.


    Mo Li was still closing in on her. He looked at her and was about to say something when his expression changed slightly. "Get out of the way!"


    Mo Li''s speed of speaking was very fast. As he finished his sentence, he hurriedly grabbed Su Jinyue''s wrist and rolled on the ground while hugging her. Su Jinyue originally wanted to dodge Mo Li, but she was suddenly hugged and exploded.


    Just as she was about to push Mo Li away who was holding her, a sword light flashed past her. They separated Mo Li and Su Jinyue. Then, in an instant, the dozen or so black-clothed people surrounded the two of them.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Jinyue''s eyes turned slightly cold as she questioned.


    Hearing that, Mo Li smiled. "Probably... Was it an assassination? "


    "Who did it?" Su Jinyue was quite curious. It had to be known that both she and Mo Li were hated by others. Now, she was only curious who this group of people hated.


    And the answer Su Jinyue got was from these men in black.


    "F * ck!" Su Jinyue cursed and quickly dodged the sabers. Although she knew some kung fu, it was only for self-defense. For these assassins, their blades were fatal, and it was already the limit for her to dodge them.


    He looked at Mo Li, who was easily dodging the deadly knives, and quickly subdued him. In just a moment, the black-clothed men surrounding the two of them had surrounded Mo Li.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, her pupils slightly contracted. He''s ¡­ Protecting her?


    This made Su Jinyue''s heart feel a little weird, but it only lasted for an instant before she returned to normal. At this moment, there were seven or eight people surrounding Mo Li, surrounding him.


    A long blade was about to pierce Mo Li''s back.


    "Be careful!" Su Jinyue shouted loudly. Then, she saw the man grab the assassin in front of him and stab the two assassins'' knives into each other''s bodies.


    As for Mo Li, he leaped up.


    After that, Mo Li took only a moment to subdue all of the assassins. At this moment, the clothes on his body became slightly wrinkled.


    There were also some bloodstains on it.


    A faint smile hung on her feminine and delicate face. However, that smile caused chills to run down one''s spine. Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and felt that he was a stranger.


    To her, Mo Li was a dangerous person, but he also had a sense of propriety. As for Mo Li? "It''s like a beautiful poppy, causing depravity but hiding a fatal danger.


    "Are you alright?" Mo Li walked towards Su Jinyue, his eyes filled with worry. Su Jinyue shook her head and took a step back, "Thank you for your help, Your Highness."


    Seeing Su Jinyue avoiding him, Mo Li''s eyes flashed, but he still smiled. "Have you offended anyone recently?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li in confusion.


    Hearing this, Mo Li pointed at the men in black. "These people are not here to assassinate me."


    "How do you know?" Su Jinyue was puzzled.


    "Too terrible." Mo Li looked at those assassins who had been killed with disdain. "Those who have come to assassinate me, they definitely won''t have such abilities."


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. The person who came to assassinate her was a piece of trash. I''m really sorry!


    But who could it be?


    Su Jinyue frowned and a trace of doubt appeared in her heart.


    "Cough!" Cough cough! " Just as Su Jinyue was thinking about who would want to kill her the most, she heard a series of coughs coming from the house.

 C99

    Mo Li quickly walked into the room.


    As for Uncle Qing, he had come back from who knows where. When he saw the corpses all over the ground, he was first shocked before silently starting to deal with them.


    Had he gotten used to it?


    Su Jinyue thought as she walked into the room. When he walked into the house, what entered his sight was Mo Li hugging his tears. Hong Lei''s face was flushed red. When she saw Su Jinyue come in, she gave her a meaningful look.


    This glance almost made Su Jinyue explode!


    This Miss Hongshui must have misunderstood the relationship between her and Mo Li!


    Thinking this, Su Jinyue frowned and looked at Mo Li, "Remember to explain it clearly!" With that, he turned and ran out.


    "She ¡­" Did you misunderstand something? " In the room, she looked at Mo Li with tears in her eyes. Hearing this, Mo Li frowned slightly. He thought about Su Jinyue''s attitude and his current situation.


    He sighed and said, "The relationship between her and I is not as you think."


    "Hmm?" Red tear looked at Mo Li in confusion.


    "She is a chess piece in my hands, a chess piece used to hold down King Luo. And she was also in love with Mo Li. I am only doing this because I have the help of King Luo. When I ascend to the throne, I will let her go free and not marry her. "


    Mo Li slowly explained to Red Teardrop.


    When Redtears heard this, she began to laugh.


    After leaving Mo Li''s and Hong Lei''s room, Su Jinyue let out a sigh of relief.


    "Your room has been prepared. If there is anything you need, please call this old servant." Uncle Qing saw Su Jinyue running out again. Thinking that, Su Jinyue felt embarrassed and said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue looked at Uncle Qing gratefully, "Thank you very much."


    "You are His Highness'' fiancee, and also the master of this old servant. There is no need to thank me." Furthermore ¡­ The relationship between Miss Hongshui and Her Highness is not as you think. "


    Uncle Qing couldn''t help but to explain as he looked at Su Jinyue.


    He had watched Mo Li grow up, so he naturally knew Mo Li''s preferences. Mo Li had never been so concerned about anyone before. However, this Miss Su in front of her had caused Mo Li to deal with trouble time and time again.


    Even though Mo Li wanted to use her, but ¡­ At least he had paid the price with his heart.


    A person''s heart was always on the side. Thus, Uncle Qing couldn''t help but explain it to Su Jinyue.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue smiled, "You don''t need to explain these things. "After all ¡­"


    "Butler Qing, a letter suddenly appeared at the entrance." Before Su Jinyue could finish her words, she heard a burst of shouts coming from outside the door. Then, a burly man in brown clothes ran in.


    "Letter? "What letter?" Uncle Qing frowned as he received the letter from the big man.


    "This... "I don''t know. It was just placed in front of the door." The big fellow''s silly face was filled with embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Uncle Qing glanced at him and sternly said: "You are not allowed to pick up things of unknown origin from the mansion in the future. If you bring something dangerous to His Highness, would you at least have to take responsibility for it?"


    "Yes, it was my fault."


    Seeing that he had admitted his wrongs, Uncle Qing then coldly snorted and opened the letter. After that, he saw that the letter was written: "Personally opened by Miss Su."


    After seeing these words, Uncle Qing quickly handed the letter to Su Jinyue and stopped reading it, "Miss Su, this letter should be for you."


    "For me?" Su Jinyue''s eyes flashed.


    She had just arrived at Peach Blossom Town and was at the residence of the crown prince. Who was so well-informed? Filled with doubt, Su Jinyue opened the letter.


    It read: "Miss Su, I would like to invite Miss Yun Shan to meet you personally. However, we haven''t seen you here for a long time, so I came uninvited." In Peach Blossom Town, on the banks of the river, not a single soul could be seen.


    The name ''Yunshan'' was written at the spot where the name was signed.


    However, these two words made Su Jinyue frown. Cloud Mountain... Wasn''t that where the people from Tantai Clan were?


    "Miss Su, is there any trouble? If there is any trouble, you can tell His Highness that His Highness will definitely help you. " Seeing Su Jinyue frown, Uncle Qing asked softly.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue shook her head, "It''s just some family matters. Uncle Qing, I have some things to take care of so if Your Highness asks, you can tell him. If I''m not back by the west river in four hours, he can look for me."


    With that, Su Jinyue left the Crown Prince''s Palace without even looking back.


    It wasn''t good for Uncle Qing to stop her, so he hurriedly turned around and entered the room. "Your Highness, Miss Su has left."


    "Mm, as soon as I go out ¡­" What? Who did you say was out? " Mo Li had a calm look on his face, but after reacting, he was furious.


    Looking at Uncle Qing, "Now that there are so many people in Peach Blossom Town, why don''t you stop her a little? What if something happens to her? "


    "Your Highness, this old servant saw that Miss Su seemed to have someone she knew who offered to meet her at the Xijiang River. He also said that if she still hasn''t returned in four hours, he would ask you to look for her. There must be something that we have to go through. " Seeing Mo Li so angry, Uncle Qing quickly said.


    However, Mo Li still frowned, "West River? Just who is she going to meet? "


    "This old servant doesn''t know, but Miss Su decided to read a letter that was placed in front of the door." Uncle Qing answered truthfully.


    A letter in front of the door?


    Mo Li''s eyes flashed. Under such circumstances, the only one who knew Su Jinyue was probably only Luo Mingyu and the Seventh Brother right?


    She ¡­ They should have gone to look for him?


    Thinking about that, Mo Li couldn''t help but feel furious. She was still his princess consort, and now she started to secretly settle things with Luo Mingyu?


    Mo Li thought to himself as he prepared to give chase.


    "Little Mo." On the bed, her teary voice sounded, carrying a trace of weariness. He had successfully controlled Mo Li''s footsteps.


    He looked at the tears on the bed with a complicated expression and sighed. "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss Su has matters to attend to, so I didn''t even have the chance to tell you first. Presumably, it is a very important matter. Everyone has their own secrets. If you chase after them, I''m afraid Miss Su will not be happy. " The woman''s voice was very soft, but as her words fell, each word struck Mo Li''s heart.


    That''s right, she was in such a hurry to meet Luo Mingyu, how could she be willing to let him see her? Heh!


    Mo Li thought, smiling mockingly. His gaze shifted to the pale-faced woman on the bed. "Redtears, you rest first. I have some things to do."


    "Little Mo, can you accompany me?" Red Tears grabbed Mo Li''s sleeve, unwilling to let him leave.


    "Hmm?" Mo Li looked at Redtears, waiting for her to continue.


    When she saw this, she bit her lips and said, "I haven''t seen you in three years. I miss you a lot. Can you stay with me? At least... Let me not think it was a dream. A dream that I will recover from as soon as I wake up again. "


    As the tears fell from her eyes, the loneliness in her eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    After Mo Li heard this, he finally agreed.


    He sat down on a chair and looked at Red Dew. "You go to sleep. I''ll stay here with you. "Big sister Redtears." Mo Li''s voice was very gentle, but the words'' big sister Red Tears'' made her face pale.


    Mo Li was an extremely shrewd person. Towards his enemies, he would always have ways to make them wish they were dead. And towards the people beside him, he would always be very gentle.


    Even if he had to reject the people around him, it would not be too cruel. Instead, he chose a method that would make people understand but not point it out to them.


    Tears had seen Mo Li do this many times, but they had never thought that he would reject her.


    Clearly ¡­ She was supposed to be with him, wasn''t she?

 C100

    Peach Blossom Town wasn''t big, but Su Jinyue had never come here before. After exiting the Crown Prince''s residence, Su Jinyue went straight to the center of the town.


    Looking at the people coming and going in the center of the town, most of them were wearing white clothes with a black flower embroidered on them.


    The faces of these people were mostly expressionless, as though they were walking dead. Su Jinyue felt that these people were very strange.


    No matter how tired you are, people will always have expressions on their faces. However, these people seemed to have been carved out of the same mold, just like puppets!


    This thought scared Su Jinyue. How could there be so many puppets in this town? Moreover, if these people were really puppets, then how would she find Xijiang?


    Thinking this, Su Jinyue tried to find a woman to talk to. The woman''s face was also stiff. Seeing Su Jinyue pulling her, he stiffly said, "You ¡­" Is something the matter? What can I help you with? Do you still want to live? "


    What was this?


    Su Jinyue felt powerless to retort in her heart, but she still asked, "Do you know how to get to Xijiang?"


    "Xijiang? Do you still want to live? " The woman continued to speak stiffly. Then he said, "But I don''t want to live anymore." After he finished, he went around Su Jinyue and continued working.


    The corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. She decided to change another person. However, if it was someone else, the result would be exactly the same as what the woman had said.


    With this, it was basically certain that these people didn''t have any thoughts at all.


    But... Why did the owner of this place want these people to lose their minds? What did he want to do? Su Jinyue couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard she thought. Just as she was feeling depressed, a pale white figure flashed in front of her eyes.


    It was a man.


    The man''s facial features were extremely distinctive, and his phoenix eyes were filled with indifference. He stood in the crowd, silver hair down to his waist, a flute in his hand, as if he were looking at something.


    The man''s forehead was carved with a light vermilion pattern.


    When Su Jinyue saw someone, her eyes immediately lit up. She walked up and asked, "Excuse me, do you know how to get to Xijiang River?"


    "Xijiang?" The man didn''t seem to expect that someone would ask him a question. He was stunned for a moment, then pointed in one direction. He signaled for Xijiang to be there.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she quickly said, "Many thanks, Young Master."


    "No ¡­" "No need." The man''s voice was very soft, but by the time he said those words, Su Jinyue had already walked far away. The man silently watched the woman walk away. A ripple of emotion that he did not even know himself flashed through his pair of calm and emotionless eyes.


    He turned around and continued to walk on the central street.


    The pedestrians that came and went were at odds with him. And yet, he was one of them. Such disharmony, yet it caused people to be unsure of where the problem lay.


    After receiving the man''s reminder, Su Jinyue quickly found Xijiang. However, when they arrived at the Xijiang River, all they saw was emptiness. No one.


    This made Su Jinyue''s heart skip a beat.


    "Ha!" I didn''t expect you to actually come. "What a fool." Just as Su Jinyue was looking around her vigilantly, she heard the mocking voice of a girl.


    Su Jinyue heard the sound and looked in the direction of the sound. She saw a woman in a black dress standing by the riverbank.


    She turned around and was shocked to see Su Jin Xiu!


    "Su Jin Xiu?" Su Jinyue''s eyes were ice-cold. How could she not know what was going on?


    I''m afraid that this note was given to Su Jinyue by Old Fox Su. Yun Shan''s men were connected to her, and the piece of paper from that day was seen by that old fox.


    Thinking this, Su Jinyue silently cursed herself for being careless.


    "Elder sister, we meet again. Oh, that''s not right. The one standing in front of you is not me. After all ¡­ I should be paying my respects to the ancestors of Qingshan right now. " Su Jin Xiu had an innocent expression.


    "Is this your goal?" Create an alibi and kill me? " Su Jinyue''s gaze was ice-cold as she looked at Su Jinxiu. Her heart was measuring the distance between her and Su Jinxiu.


    He then approached her step by step.


    "Kill you? What is my sister talking about? You are my father''s daughter after all, and also my own sister. How could we treat you like that? " Su Jin Xiu acted like she was mistaken, making Su Jin Yue feel nauseous.


    She had seen annoying things, but she had never seen anything more annoying than Su Jinxiu!


    This woman should only be herself, right?


    Thinking this, Su Jin Yue''s face was still full of anger, she kept walking towards her direction: "You don''t want to kill me? Then why did you all go through so much trouble for? "


    "Naturally, I hope that Big Sis can give Daddy the property of Tantai Clan." Su Jin Xiu was very calm. At this moment, she was no longer faking it.


    "Oh?" Su Jinyue''s eyes were ice-cold.


    "Elder sister, don''t move forward anymore. Little sister, I know what you''re planning to do." Su Jin Xiu looked at Su Jin Yue with a smile.


    "You think you can stop me?" Su Jinyue sneered.


    "Of course little sister can''t stop you." However ¡­ I''ve prepared some gifts for my sister! " As she said this, Su Jin Xiu clapped her hands and four men slowly walked out from the shadows.


    It coincidentally surrounded Su Jinyue in the middle.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, her eyes became colder.


    "Elder sister, last time, I was unable to lure you in. This time, I can''t be wrong. Elder sister, don''t worry. When you and these people finish cultivating, father will hold a wedding banquet for you. He believed that, at that time, the people of the Tantai Clan would no longer obstruct his father from seizing the property of the Tantai Clan.


    After all, how could a vile woman inherit Tantai Clan? It would be better to give your wealth to your father so that he can raise you to the end of your life. "


    At this point, Su Jin Xiu couldn''t help but laugh out loud. It was as if that scene was already in front of her.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue really wanted to kill him. Her ice-cold eyes looked towards the arrogant Su Jin Xiu. Thinking back to Old Man Su''s attitude this morning, his heart was filled with resentment and he could no longer suppress it!


    The Su Clan, Su Jin Xiu! She wouldn''t let any of them go!


    While thinking, Su Jinyue took out the self-defense dagger and looked at the four people approaching her with vigilance. Her gaze fell on one of them who didn''t look that strong, then she quickly ran towards that person.


    The dagger in his hand stabbed down towards that man''s body.


    However, before the dagger could land on her body, she saw that person grab the dagger from her hand. Push her to the ground.


    Not far away, Su Jin Xiu saw this scene and smiled even more brilliantly. "Elder sister, this is an expert that father specially invited, with just you? Just accept your fate. "


    Accept his fate?


    Su Jinyue''s gaze was ice-cold. The unwillingness in her heart was hard to express.


    The big sized man pushed Su Jinyue to the ground, he looked at her and revealed an evil smile, and immediately grabbed her clothes with a ripping sound. Tearing off her coat.


    Su Jinyue''s heart sank. However, as the other big men got closer, her heart miraculously calmed down.


    The restlessness from before was gone.


    She coldly looked at these few big men. When the person pressing down on her was about to touch her face, she suddenly pulled out the hairpin on her head and directly pierced it into the big man''s eyes.


    The big size man was intoxicated by Su Jinyue, who was lying under his body. How could he have thought that under such circumstances, she would actually hurt someone? He had been caught unknowingly.


    The man couldn''t help but let out a blood-curdling screech when his eye was pierced by the hairpin. Su Jinyue took the opportunity to escape from his body. Her expression was miserable, but her heart was even calmer.

 C101

    "Hurry up! Hurry up and make your move! " Seeing that Su Jinyue had managed to escape, Su Jinxiu quickly shouted. Hearing this, these few big guys didn''t care about their brothers'' eyes and immediately chased in Su Jinyue''s direction.


    Su Jinxiu saw them walking far away and was about to chase after them when she was stopped by someone, "Esteemed wangfei, the empress said that no matter whether we succeed or fail, we cannot go far after this matter. Remember, you have nothing to do with this. "


    The person who spoke was a man in black. He wore a mask on his face and his tone was as cold as a machine.


    Upon seeing him, Su Jin Xiu''s entire body went stiff.


    Even if she died, she would never forget that night. It was this person that brought her to the Imperial Palace. Seeing the empress. Then... She''d been tormented by the empress the entire night, wishing she were dead.


    It was as if the empress really hated her. He even wanted to give her some Red Crane''s Head to drink. If it wasn''t for the sudden intrusion of the prince, she would have already died.


    Furthermore, he died in unknown circumstances.


    And what happened today, if it wasn''t for the Queen''s help, perhaps it would be hard for those four men to come here, let alone make his father make a move against Su Jinyue.


    While thinking about it, Su Jin Xiu could only suppress the urge to chase after him and stood on the spot, waiting.


    At the same time, Su Jinyue desperately ran back, afraid that if she ran to the edge of the river, she would have to jump down.


    The men seemed to know what she was thinking and rushed forward to block her path.


    "Hehe, this time you have nowhere to run, right? I''ll let you hurt me, but I won''t let you cry and beg for mercy today! " That big guy with blood all over his face opened his mouth and spoke to Su Jinyue.


    After saying that, he rubbed his hands together and walked towards Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue frowned. She clenched the hairpin in her hand and kept on retreating. The other three burly men surrounded Su Jinyue again.


    Now that they were surrounded, Su Jinyue was completely surrounded by them.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jinyue''s heart turned completely cold. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to escape. Since that''s the case ¡­ We can''t let them go easily!


    As she thought of this, Su Jinyue''s gaze turned cold. Holding the hairpin in her hand, she once again charged towards the burly man whose eyes were pierced by her.


    "Ol ''Three, be careful!" The man on the side shouted. Then, he opened his other eyes and grabbed Su Jinyue''s hand, throwing her to the side and swearing as he walked towards her. However, just as he was about to touch her again, he saw a silver light flash by.


    The big man''s hand was separated from his arm just like that.


    Blood stained Su Jinyue''s face. The big man''s scream pierced through the sky.


    "So noisy." A cold voice rang out from not too far away. Su Jinyue stared blankly at this scene. She couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    Very quickly, the person who had made a move also slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    This person was wearing a white robe that made him look like an immortal. There was a hint of blood on the flute in his hand. He had silver hair, and it was dazzling, yet extremely cold.


    He walked towards Su Jinyue with an indifferent gaze. When he saw Su Jinyue, he took off his clothes and draped them over her body.


    Then, he turned to the few big men and asked unkindly: "Who are you people? How did you get into Peach Blossom Town? "


    "Who the f * ck are you!" "You dared to injure me, I''ll kill you today!" The man with the severed hand glared at the man with one eye, and as he spoke, he drew his knife and charged forward.


    However, he was stopped by someone at the side: "Ol ''Three! "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "I''m going to die from the pain, f * ck you, don''t be rash!" The big guy shouted while cursing. After that, they saw the faces of the other men become ugly.


    The few of them were originally deathsworn, so they did things that the noblemen didn''t want to do. Right now, this was their final mission.


    After tarnishing the young miss of the Su Clan, he let everyone know.


    But now?


    The leader of the group looked at the silver-haired man in disbelief and opened his mouth, "You ¡­" "You, you are."


    "Shh." I don''t want to hear you talk right now. " The man''s voice was graceful and elegant. As his words fell, a silver light once again flashed by. What entered his eyes were the four heads on the ground.


    Su Jinyue stared blankly at this scene. She couldn''t imagine that the person who pushed her into such a desperate situation just now had died just like that.


    "Are you okay?" The man turned around and looked at Su Jinyue, who was still in a daze, and asked her softly. Su Jinyue shook her head, "Many thanks, Young Master."


    "It''s fine." The man said.


    "Why is Young Master here?" Su Jinyue wore the man''s clothes on. She looked at the man and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Since you asked me about the Xijiang River, I wanted to take a look. I never thought that I would see such a scene. " The man''s tone was light, as if he was sighing.


    "I also did not expect to encounter such a thing. "Thank you very much, young master. Without your help, I''m afraid I would have been in danger today." Su Jinyue said with some lingering fear.


    In his heart, he hated Su Jin Xiu and the Su Clan to the bones!


    "Is the lady leaving?" The man looked at Su Jinyue and asked softly.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue nodded, "I should go back now. May I know your name? Young Master saved me today and left a name so that I can have the chance to repay you in the future. "


    "Repay?" If you really want to repay this lady, you can do so now. " The man looked at Su Jinyue and said indifferently.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she was stunned, "I wonder if there is anything that the Young Noble would like me to do?"


    "I... I want to eat a meal, but no one is willing to help me. Would Miss be able to cook a meal for me? " The man looked at Su Jinyue and pleaded.


    Su Jinyue had seen a lot of people who wanted to take revenge on her, but she had never seen anyone who asked her to cook! For a moment, he was stupefied.


    "Can''t I?" Seeing that Su Jinyue seemed to be in a difficult position, the man frowned.


    "No, no. "It''s just that there''s nothing to cook here." Su Jinyue looked at him embarrassedly.


    "Why don''t you go to my place?" The man suggested.


    Su Jinyue nodded after thinking for a while, "That''s good. Young Master saved me, so naturally, I cannot reject your request for a meal. "


    Su Jinyue was completely at ease with the man in front of her. If he really wanted to secretly harm her, she would have died countless times already.


    Furthermore, it was he who saved her from those people that wouldn''t have allowed Su Jin Xiu''s plan to succeed! However, Su Jinyue could not imagine that the Su family actually had a way to send people into the Peach Blossom Town!


    According to what Mo Li said, Peach Blossom Town should be a place that only royalty could come to. However, Su Jinxiu had actually brought a few men with her.


    Furthermore, it was done while he was sneaking around!


    This caused Su Jinyue to feel nervous. I''m afraid there''s something else behind this.


    Filled with doubts, Su Jinyue followed the man to his house.


    The man''s house was not far from the true center of Peach Blossom Town. It was a small bamboo house.


    Outside the bamboo house was a small courtyard that was less than forty square meters. There were a few dishes planted in the small courtyard. It looked as if he had always lived here.


    In the small bamboo house, everything was present.


    Miss, please cook a meal for me." The man looked at Su Jinyue and asked indifferently. At this time, he was sitting on a chair in a bamboo house, a trace of exhaustion on his face.


    He looked at Su Jinyue with anticipation.


    Su Jinyue was stunned by the man''s attitude. Still, he nodded and went to the kitchen. Looking at the items in the kitchen, his gaze finally landed on the flour and he decided to make the Peach Blossom Cake.


    In Peach Blossom Town, perhaps the Peach Blossom was the one that did not need to worry about materials. Peach Blossom Cake was also her favorite. After making her decision, Su Jinyue took out a basin and went outside.


    Peach trees were also planted outside the small courtyard. Su Jinyue then climbed up to pick the peach blossoms.


    Within the room, a man was sitting on a chair. He looked through the window at the girl who was picking peach blossoms on a tree. His pretty yet lifeless eyes were flashing with a strange light.


    Next to him, the jade flute was placed to one side. He calmly looked out the window, and gradually, a smile appeared on his face. This smile was like melted ice.


    It was like a snow lotus opening. It attracted attention.


    However, at that moment, no one was able to see it.

 C102

    On the other side, Su Jinyue was getting along quite harmoniously with the man. On the other side, Su Jin Xiu was not so easy to deal with!


    She gloomily stood at the edge of the river, watching as the black clothed man dealt with the corpses of the four men. It was hard to imagine how lucky Su Jinyue was.


    He had clearly almost succeeded, but he was actually saved!


    "Are you sure you were saved?" Su Jin Xiu asked unwillingly.


    The black clothed man sprinkled the corpse water on the big men, then he walked beside Su Jin Xiu and said: "That''s right, Su Jin Yue doesn''t have the ability to kill the four of them, and the four of them were killed in one shot. In this world, there are not many people who would be able to accomplish such a thing. "


    "Not many people could do such a thing, yet they helped Su Jinyue?" Su Jin Xiu looked at the man in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s time to ask you. We are only responsible for sending people. And the people who know Su Jinyue the best are the people from your Su Family. " The black-clothed man didn''t suffer any loss as he coldly spoke.


    Hearing this, Su Jin Xiu immediately choked.


    Understand?


    If it was the previous Su Jinyue, she did understand it! Big chest without brains, cowardly and weak, not to mention stupid. As long as she said it, she would believe it.


    He also felt inferior because he loved the Ninth Prince.


    It was precisely because of the way Su Jinyue had acted in the past that she had been able to use Su Jinyue time and time again until she was like this. But who would have thought that Su Jinyue had suddenly become a completely different person?


    And now, he even met someone with such good kung fu who saved her! Damn it!


    "The plan has already failed. It''s better for the ninth princess to think about what to do when she gets back." Seeing Su Jin Xiu still angry at Su Jin Yue for running away, the black clothed man reminded her coldly.


    Hearing that, Su Jin Xiu immediately felt awkward. Deal with it? What should he do? She never expected to fail!


    As Su Jinxiu was feeling extremely embarrassed, she saw a carrier pigeon fly over and land on the man in black. The man opened the letter on the pigeon''s leg and after reading it, he frowned.


    He looked rather helplessly at Su Jin Xiu. "Let''s go, the Empress has already made arrangements."


    "What?" You, you want me to meet the empress? " Su Jin Xiu was extremely afraid of the Queen.


    "The Ninth Prince is here too. From then on, you will pretend that you never went to Qingshan. As for Qingshan, he will naturally have other plans as well." The man in black said coldly.


    "I will still go to Qingshan!" Su Jinxiu clenched her teeth and said.


    "If you go to Qingshan, then who would know about the Ninth Princess at the Peach Blossom Town Heaven''s Sacrifice Ceremony? The Ninth Prince''s identity was noble, and he couldn''t be tainted. You must stay here. "


    After the black clothed man finished speaking, he held back Su Jin Xiu and left with her, regardless of what Su Jin Xiu thought.


    There were many things that seemed easy, but were difficult to accomplish!


    In the small courtyard, Su Jinyue embarrassedly held a plate of black stuff as she looked at the man sitting on the chair, who looked like an immortal.


    "That... I think I''ll do it all over again? " Su Jinyue looked at the man and said carefully.


    However, in the next second! The man''s white jade-like fingers landed on the plate, picked up a piece of black pastry, and ate it.


    He didn''t even frown.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jinyue was stunned. Was this a human? He actually ate the dark food she cooked, and was still able to remain so calm?


    While Su Jinyue was still in shock, the man actually reached his hand over once again. When Su Jinyue saw this, she quickly moved the plate away, "Don''t eat anymore."


    "Why? Didn''t you make this for me? " The man looked at Su Jinyue with a puzzled expression.


    "This doesn''t taste good." After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she wanted to pour the Peach Blossom Cake on the plate.


    Then, the man snatched it away.


    "There''s nothing to eat. As long as it''s made for me, it''s fine." The man''s voice was indifferent. After he finished speaking, under Su Jinyue''s attentive gaze, he finished all the peach blossom cake.


    After eating, he calmly said, "Thank you."


    "Thank? "Thank me for what?" Could he really afford to thank her?


    "I really like the peach blossom cake you made." The man''s gaze softened. His silver hair fluttered in the wind, making him look as if he would disappear at any moment.


    Standing there, he explained what it meant to be elegant and what it meant to be untouched by the world.


    Unfortunately, he had just eaten a plate of dark cuisine!


    "You ¡­ Is there anything wrong with your taste sense? " After a moment of hesitation, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing that, the man shook his head, "What people eat is the taste, while what I eat is the heart. You''ve put your heart into this plate of pastries and your heart into me. "


    The man''s words confused Su Jinyue for a moment. He then felt that this person was most likely sick!


    "It''s getting late, you should go back." The man looked at Su Jinyue and said.


    Ah!" I almost forgot. Thank you, young master, for saving us today. " After Su Jinyue finished, she clasped her fists and left. Behind him, a man''s faint voice sounded, "I saved you, but you also returned me a plate of pastries. From then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. This is karma.


    As Su Jinyue was walking, she almost fell down to the ground in fright.


    After staggering for a while, Su Jinyue left the place.


    After he left, the man slowly walked out of the bamboo house. Once again, they walked on the lifeless street. He hated loneliness, and yet ¡­ Everything here revealed a sense of loneliness.


    By the time Su Jinyue returned to the crown prince''s mansion, it was already almost four hours since she had left home.


    Mo Li had been sitting on a chair in the courtyard, waiting for her. Seeing Su Jinyue come back, his eyebrows did not move at all. He only asked, "Where did you go?"


    "I have an appointment with someone." Su Jinyue said blandly.


    "Luo Mingyu?" Mo Li continued to ask.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but smile. Looking at the man, she said with a smile that was not a smile, "So what? So what if it wasn''t? Who did I see have anything to do with you? "


    "You are my princess consort!" Mo Li stood up and looked coldly at Su Jinyue.


    "The future princess consort? I have nothing to do with you yet. And it won''t matter for the rest of your life, will it? " Su Jinyue''s tone was full of ridicule and when she said this, Mo Li felt as though his heart had been pierced.


    It doesn''t matter? This was really a good ''it doesn''t matter''!


    "Are you in such a hurry to break away from me? Since that''s the case ¡­ Why did you agree to cooperate with me in the first place? " Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue angrily.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s expression became complicated.


    Why? That was a good question. Naturally, it was because Mo Li was a very free and easy going person. But now? Su Jinyue looked at the eccentric Mo Li and had an unreliable guess in her heart.


    "Mo Li, you really like me, right?" Su Jinyue''s tone was calm, but it carried a trace of certainty. Hearing this, Mo Li''s face immediately turned white.


    "I don''t like a chess piece." Mo Li''s tone was icy cold.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue chuckled and said, "Then that''s it." The person I want to cooperate with is Mo Li who views me as a chess piece. "It''s not the angry Mo Li."


    Su Jinyue''s words made Mo Li''s heart tremble. Then, he smiled gently. This smile was truly magnificent!


    He looked at Su Jinyue, and his eyes were no longer anxious like before, "I hope you remember your words, and I will no longer interfere with you like I did before. But I hope you have the sense to be the princess consort as well. "Don''t go see Luo Mingyu at this time."


    "So, when did I see him?" Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched as she asked Mo Li.


    Mo Li was also surprised to hear this. Previously, he thought that Su Jinyue went to see Luo Mingyu, so now that she asked him a question, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I didn''t see him, nor did I know if he came or not." Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and spoke plainly before going to her room.


    Mo Li stood there awkwardly.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Qing ¡­" Isn''t that weird? "


    Uncle Qing, who had always thought that he did not exist, was suddenly called out by Mo Li. He first felt helpless, then said, "Your Highness has always been intelligent. It''s easy to see through other people''s feelings with a single glance."

 C103

    "And my own?" Mo Li asked.


    "For His Highness, feelings are a burden." Uncle Qing said respectfully. However, he was a bit emotional about Su Jinyue.


    If not for the fact that her relationship with His Highness existed, he would really hope that His Highness would be able to marry Su Jinyue back home. Unfortunately ¡­ Miss Su did not like her highness at all.


    If Your Highness continues to insist on this, the result won''t be as good either.


    "Is it a burden for me?" Mo Li thought about what Uncle Qing said and finally made a definition of it. That''s right, feelings shouldn''t exist for him.


    All he had to do was to become the person sitting in that position. That was his mission, and the only way he could prove his existence.


    If that wasn''t the case, then wouldn''t all the things that he had lost and persevered in the past few years become a joke?


    As he thought about it, Mo Li sighed, "Uncle Qing, after you return, you should look for some girls in the mansion. The rumor that I hate women should be broken. "


    Hearing this, Uncle Qing was pleasantly surprised, "Yes, it''s His Highness."


    Peach Blossom Town was quite a distance away from the capital, so the Heaven''s Sacrifice ceremony would begin on the second day. On this day, all the people from the various clans who wanted to come were gathered.


    However, within the Peach Blossom Town, there was an unwritten rule: one could not have any contact with the people there. Furthermore, he couldn''t let the people in the town think of anything.


    "Let''s go, we should go see our royal father and mother." Deep in the night, after Mo Li told Su Jinyue about the Peach Blossom Town, he said this to her.


    "Empress?" In the room, Su Jinyue was slightly surprised, "They are also here?"


    "Of course, the Heaven''s Sacrifice ceremony is a very grand one. If royal father and mother are not involved, who can preside over it? Next... To be able to meet Master Mu is also what royal father hoped for. "


    When Mo Li mentioned this, a hint of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    "I know, then do we leave now?" Su Jinyue had changed into a new set of clothes. The white clothes that he had changed into earlier had already been changed.


    Mo Li nodded. And then, the two of them got into the carriage.


    In Peach Blossom Town, it was impossible for the nobles to get close. Most of them were separated by a street or two. The only place that allowed them to move freely was the National Aroma Pendant.


    This was a teahouse, where the Heavenly Worship Ceremony was held.


    Mo Li brought Su Jinyue and the other two in the carriage to the National Aroma Restaurant before getting off the carriage.


    It was night. The outside of the building was brightly lit, as if it was trying to illuminate the entire town. Su Jinyue and Mo Li had just got out of the carriage when they coincidentally met the Seventh Prince.


    When the Seventh Prince saw Su Jinyue and Mo Li, he immediately laughed, "My royal brother, my future sister-in-law. You also came to pay your respects to royal father and mother? Eh? How come I haven''t seen Miss Redtears? "


    Seventh Prince really did purposefully poke Mo Li''s chest when he didn''t want to mention the pot. Mo Li looked at him coldly, then said, "Her health is not good, and... Even if you were to pay your respects to royal father and mother, this matter cannot be settled by her. "


    "What this royal brother said is wrong. In any case, Miss Hongshui did save brother before." If the Queen Mother knew, she would definitely be grateful and summon her. "


    The Seventh Prince had a brilliant smile on his face.


    This smile made Mo Li even angrier, so he said coldly, "This is my matter, so there is no need for Seventh Imperial Brother to worry." After he finished speaking, he pulled Su Jinyue''s hand and entered the National Aroma Restaurant.


    The Seventh Marquis smiled meaningfully at the two''s backs.


    "Seventh Brother, long time no see." Just as the Seventh Prince was about to enter, he heard a faint and weak voice.


    When the Seventh Marquis heard this, he turned his head in surprise, only to see a man in a green robe. His face looked slightly haggard. The faint aroma of medicine on his body exposed the fact that his body was in a bad condition.


    "Sixth Brother? I never would have thought that you would come as well. "


    "Let''s talk inside." The Sixth Prince said indifferently and walked inside.


    After Su Jinyue and Mo Li walked in, what entered their eyes was an empty hall. At this moment, the Emperor and Empress were sitting on two wooden chairs.


    Beside them were the Ninth Prince and his wife.


    At this moment, the Ninth Prince was chatting with the Emperor. The atmosphere seemed to be good. As for the ninth prince''s wife, Su Jinxiu, she was talking to the empress. The empress laughed at her every move.


    Su Jinyue and Mo Li looked at each other and then kneeled on the ground, "Greetings to royal father and mother."


    "Greetings to the empress."


    The two of them spoke at the same time. When the empress heard this, her gaze fell on the two of them.


    "So it''s Jin Yue girl. Take a look!" You were talking to your sister about you just now, and now you''re here? Is this Peach Blossom Town beautiful? " The Queen said amiably to Su Jinyue.


    "In reply to the Empress, it''s still alright." Su Jinyue smiled brightly. Her gaze landed on the Queen and Su Jin''s bodies. A cold intent flashed through his heart.


    "Alright, alright. Get up, everyone get up." With that, the Queen turned to the Emperor beside her and said, "This is the Jin Yue girl that you''ve always wanted to meet. "How about it?"


    "Mm, it''s really not bad. The Crown Prince has good eyes. " The emperor pretended to praise Mo Li casually. Hearing this, Mo Li thanked him indifferently.


    "Elder sister, I thought that I wouldn''t be able to see elder sister after being offered as an offering for the next two days. Who knows ¡­ The Ninth Prince actually stopped me and brought me to Peach Blossom Town. "Now that I''ve met big sister again, I''m so excited." Su Jin Xiu looked at Su Jin Yue and said with red eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue sneered in her heart.


    However, on the surface, he also revealed an excited expression, "That''s right. It''s a pity that daddy cannot come here. If not, daddy will definitely enjoy the beautiful scenery of this Peach Blossom Town."


    "You guys are so filial." The Queen laughed softly.


    The Emperor sat there and said nothing. Her gaze fell on Su Jinyue, her eyes were full of suspicion.


    "Imperial Father, in the recent days, bandits have stirred up trouble in the Jiangnan region. This son and subject wishes to go and suppress them." The ninth prince suddenly spoke up. This made the emperor''s gaze fall on him. "Fool! Raiders in the Jiangnan region have always been difficult to deal with. If you go there, what will happen to you if you get injured? "


    "Father, as the son of the royal family, how can you not do anything just because you''re afraid of getting hurt?" The Ninth Prince looked serious.


    "Let''s talk about this after we return to the capital." The emperor didn''t agree, you know... If they suppressed the bandits, they would give the ninth prince military authority. However, if they were to give the princes military power, it would mean that the princes would have to fight against each other to get to a higher level.


    The emperor was not old enough to want to divide the hotel.


    "Imperial Father, Imperial Mother. What are you talking about with Ninth Brother? " Just when the emperor had refused the Ninth Prince, and the situation had sunk into an awkward silence, he heard the Seventh Prince''s voice from outside, full of smiles.


    When the emperor heard the Seventh Prince''s voice, his gaze softened a lot.


    After the Seventh Marquis came in, he laughed. "Haha! Seventh Brother, you came too? "Seriously, you actually came even later than your ninth brother. It''s a waste that I love you so much every day."


    "Father is right, this son knows his wrongs. "However, I saw Sixth Brother at the door and was so excited that I said a few more words." As the Seventh Prince spoke, he changed the topic to the Sixth Prince who came with him.


    "Ol ''Six also came. If your body isn''t healthy, then you shouldn''t be involved in this. " The emperor said indifferently. When the azure clothed man heard what was said, there wasn''t a trace of disappointment on his handsome face, and he only respectfully said: "Yes, Imperial Father."


    Su Jinyue also glanced at the Sixth Prince because of the Emperor''s attitude. This glance surprised Su Jinyue. This was because she had met this person on the street not long ago.


    At that time, the Sixth Prince wasn''t as pale as he was now. What had happened to this prince in the past few days? Furthermore ¡­ What the Emperor had just said should have been the Sixth Prince acting like this all along in front of him, right?


    Su Jinyue was full of doubts. Under Su Jinyue''s gaze, the man slowly looked back at her. He smiled at her faintly. It was a meaningful smile.


    Su Jinyue''s heart skipped a beat because of the man''s smile. As she looked at him, she replied with a faint smile.


    "Your majesty, it wasn''t easy for Old Sixth to come here. If you say that to him, he''ll feel sad as well." On the other side, the Empress actually started talking about love for the Sixth Prince.


    The Emperor snorted coldly when he heard this. "I have so many sons, but he''s the weakest and most sickly one. Yet, you don''t know to take good care of yourself and come to this Peach Blossom Town. "


    "This ¡­" The empress looked helpless.


    "Royal father has taught me a lesson, this son should not have come here to make royal father sad." The Sixth Prince lowered his eyebrows.


    When the Seventh Prince saw this, he also smiled and said, "royal father is worried about Sixth Brother. In my opinion, among all of us brothers, the one royal father is most concerned about is Sixth Brother."


    "Alright, alright. Take a seat." The Emperor had always been good to the Seventh Prince, but now that he had heard him talk about it, he didn''t want to make things difficult for him anymore.


    In just a short while, the Emperor''s preference was clearly shown to everyone.


    Su Jinyue could not help but sneakily glance at the emperor. He was around 50 years old and had the same facial features as the Ninth Prince.


    Elsewhere, he looked very similar to the Seventh Prince. Perhaps it was because of this that he treated these two princes better, right?


    As for Mo Li?


    Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li, who was more beautiful than a woman, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Mo Li didn''t have any resemblance to the emperor at all, and he didn''t even look like the empress at all.


    Everyone took their seats.


    The empress looked at the crowd with a smile that was dignified and majestic. "For all of you brothers to be able to gather together in such a rare occasion, I am happy to see all of you. This is one of the reasons why I look forward to the Rites of Heavenly Worship the most. "


    "The Queen Mother is merciful." Everyone said respectfully.

 C104

    "The mother is looking forward to this trip to Peach Blossom Town. It isn''t just because we brothers can get together, right?" At the side, the Seventh Prince said with a smile.


    "Hmm?" The empress looked suspiciously at Seventh Marquis. Then, he said, "At this time, mother and father are like a couple from a commoner family, harmonious and loving."


    Seventh Marquis'' words made the empress blush all of a sudden. He looked at him helplessly and said, "Child, you actually dare to tease even the royal father and mother? This palace will not punish you. "


    "Haha, what I value the most is that seventh brother dares to say that if even my own son can only flatter me, then how much of a failure would it be for me as the emperor?" The Emperor seemed to really like the Seventh Prince. Ye Zichen laughed.


    The empress couldn''t help but laugh when she heard this. "Your Majesty is right. Chenqie really likes Seventh Brother as well."


    "Yes." Then, his gaze landed on Su Jinyue and Su Jinxiu as he said, "The Su family is quite fortunate. Both our daughters are married to my son, so our Su family and mine are considered as relatives."


    "It''s the Emperor that thinks highly of the Su Clan. The Su Clan is beyond thankful." The one who spoke was Su Jin Xiu. At this moment, she lowered her head shyly and sat beside the empress.


    "Father, what you said was wrong. Crown Prince and Big Miss Su are not married yet. " The Seventh Prince said lazily.


    Hearing that, the emperor was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud, "Haha, look at me? They were all forgotten. Crown Prince, it''s already been a few auspicious days. Once you return to the capital, you can choose one you like. Then, we''ll arrange this marriage on a different day. "


    "Yes, royal father." Mo Li said respectfully.


    The Emperor couldn''t help but frown at Mo Li''s attitude. Then, he said, "You and I, father and son, why are we talking about thanks? If you learn more, learn from your seventh brother, so that the father and son don''t split up, it will always make you feel that the Heaven family is merciless. "


    "This son will remember." Mo Li remained respectful.


    Seeing that he couldn''t make sense of the situation, the Emperor couldn''t be bothered to say anything anymore. Instead, it was to the Seventh Prince that he spoke. "Seventh Brother, just now your ninth brother said that Jiangnan had made trouble for the bandits. Do you want to take a look?"


    The emperor asked amiably.


    Hearing this, Seventh Prince did not care at all, "Royal father, your son is not interested in this. "The capital is in good shape. I have to go to that damned place to suffer."


    The lazy words of the Seventh Prince made the emperor laugh again.


    For a time, everyone present had their own thoughts. However, all of them were probably jealous of the Seventh Prince. The Heaven Clan was heartless, but ¡­ The seventh prince and the emperor were father and son, but they were very harmonious.


    It could even be said that the Emperor had given his fatherly love to the Seventh Prince. As for the other princes, they were merely his responsibility. This knowledge couldn''t help but cause him to feel embarrassed.


    "Your majesty King Luo has arrived!" Just when everyone was busy chatting for the Seventh Prince and the Emperor while feeling annoyed that they couldn''t say anything, they heard the eunuch''s announcement from outside.


    As the voice faded, the smile on the emperor''s face faded. As the red-clothed Luo Mingyu slowly entered the Fragrant Sky Tower, the smile on the emperor''s face completely vanished.


    Luo Mingyu stood in the center, respectfully kneeling to the Emperor, "Your Majesty, your subject, Luo Mingyu, greets you."


    "King Luo, get up." The Emperor''s attitude was neither too harsh nor too indifferent.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Luo Mingyu said respectfully.


    "Has Zhen heard that you''ve been taking care of the severely ill old wangfei at home for the past few days?" I wonder how she is doing? " The Emperor looked at Luo Mingyu and asked.


    As Luo Mingyu heard this, she respectfully said, "To return to the Emperor, mother is much better."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll head up earlier. I don''t want the ministers to think that I''m dissatisfied with your Prince Luo''s estate. I also let people down. "


    The words of the Emperor caused Luo Mingyu''s eyes to turn cold. However, his attitude was still the same, "Yes, this subject obeys."


    "Yes." The Emperor nodded in satisfaction.


    "Alright, alright. Your Majesty, we''ve come to offer sacrifices to the heavens. We should be resting well, why are you still thinking about the matters of the heavens?" What do you expect these children to think? " The Queen smiled and helped Luo Mingyu out of his predicament.


    When the emperor heard this, he looked at the empress and said, "The empress is right, I''ve only come to see King Luo, I''m just a little concerned about him."


    "You just can''t change your tired personality." The empress looked helpless.


    From the looks of it, the two were like an ordinary couple, completely harmonious. However, everyone present understood.


    The emperor and empress had long since become estranged. Thus, when he was watching the two of them acting, he was absent-minded. As for Mo Li, the ridicule in his eyes was obvious.


    Look, this is his royal father, his mother.


    But after Luo Mingyu sat on the chair, her eyes secretly fell on Su Jinyue''s body. After not seeing her for so long, she was still as energetic as ever.


    Furthermore ¡­ It seemed even cuter.


    At this time, no matter how Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue, she couldn''t help but want to get closer to her and see her clearly. It was also good that he could think of more when he thought of her the next time he left.


    If it wasn''t for the current situation of the Prince''s Mansion, he really wanted to immediately seize her back.


    As he thought this, Luo Mingyu''s eyes became darker. And at that moment, Su Jinyue actually winked at him.


    Seeing this, Luo Mingyu''s heart nearly burst out of her chest.


    Su Jinyue saw that Luo Mingyu was secretly peeking at her, so she decided to play with him. Only when he noticed the slight blush on the other party''s face did he withdraw his gaze. As he looked at Mo Li, he couldn''t help but think of this. She really did ¡­ He had no way to deal with Luo Mingyu.


    She knew what Mo Li was thinking, but she could just refuse. However, if it was Luo Mingyu, she probably wouldn''t be able to refuse, and might even be happy about it.


    This feeling came out of nowhere, but it was something she could accept. After all, this person''s face had accompanied her for so many years, passing through countless dark faces.


    And the feeling he gave her was also very comfortable.


    If they could be together with him in the future, they should be able to enjoy life together, right?


    Su Jinyue couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Welcome to the National Aroma Pavilion." Just as everyone was engrossed in their own thoughts, they heard a cold voice sounding out.


    As the voice faded away, a white-robed woman slowly walked in. There was a black pattern on the woman''s forehead. It looked strange, but at the same time, it looked very flirtatious.


    This woman''s facial features could not be considered exquisite, but when put together, they made her look very beautiful. People couldn''t help but want to see more of her.


    Step by step, the woman walked into the National Aroma Pavilion. He knelt before the emperor''s queen and said, "Greetings to the nobles."


    "It''s Miss Yao. Has the Imperial Advisor come yet?" The Emperor hurriedly asked when he saw the woman kneeling before him. There was even a trace of anxiousness on his face. It was obvious that the Emperor respected and respected Grandmaster Mu.


    "The Imperial Advisor is preparing what will be used for the Rites of Heavenly Worship tomorrow. I have not come yet, please forgive me. " The woman respectfully said.


    "No worries, the sacrifice of the heavens is the most important." The emperor waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care in the least.


    "The Imperial Advisor said ¡­ If His Majesty had any questions, he could wait until tomorrow after the sacrifice. As for the princes ¡­ It was the morning of the next day. After this period of time, the Imperial Advisor will not answer any more questions. "


    The woman''s cold voice was still as before, and as she slowly spoke these words, the expressions of everyone present couldn''t help but change.


    "The rules of the Imperial Advisors are not changed this year?" The Emperor was slightly disappointed.


    "The Imperial Advisors will return to the capital." The woman said.


    "What?" The emperor stood up in shock. It was unbelievable, or perhaps it should be said that he couldn''t help it! The old Imperial Advisor had been living in the capital all this time, giving the Ming Empire some advice.


    And during that time, there was not even a trace of unrest in the entire Ming Empire. Available... Now? Ever since State Grandmaster Mu had arrived, he had done very little for the Ming Empire.


    No matter who it was, if they wanted to beg him for something, they would have to pay the price. It would be alright if the time was short. However, if time goes on for too long, anyone would be dissatisfied.


    What''s more, he was the king of a country?


    And now, Beast Tamer Mu was going back? The Emperor felt happy just thinking about it.


    "The Imperial Advisor said that this time, he would only ask His Majesty for a single treasure." It''s just that I haven''t made up my mind yet, so I hope that Your Majesty can keep it. " The lady continued to convey the meaning behind her words.


    Hearing this, the emperor nodded, "As long as the Imperial Advisor is willing to return to the capital after offering sacrifices to the heavens, anything can be discussed."


    "In that case, the nobles will do well, and Yao''er will take her leave." After the woman finished speaking, she stood up and slowly walked out.


    After the woman left, the emperor finally burst into laughter, "Haha! "I''ve waited for so long and finally got a good result."


    "Congratulations royal father." Everyone stood up.


    Hearing that, the emperor nodded, "Hmm, come and set up a feast! "All of you, come to me and call for me as well. I am going to have a feast tonight!"


    The emperor instructed the guards outside.

 C105

    Since the Emperor wanted to set up a banquet, those who were busy were undoubtedly the servants.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, since a banquet is going to be held, then I''ll take the female servants to the side hall." The Queen got up and asked the Emperor for permission. One had to know that since ancient times, males and females had different seats when they were seven years old.


    Even if everyone was present, it would not be good to get too close to each other.


    The emperor didn''t have any objections and nodded, "I''ll be troubling the empress."


    "What is the emperor saying?" You and chenqie are husband and wife. Since Your Majesty is happy, chenqie is naturally happy as well. " The Queen''s face was gentle.


    He then looked at the Ninth Prince again, "Xiao Jiu, I''ll take away your precious wangfei."


    "Yes, Imperial Mother." The Ninth Prince looked worriedly at Su Jin Xiu. There was still a lingering fear in his heart. When he thought of the night before, when his mother had suddenly taken Su Jinxiu away, the Ninth Prince was filled with fear.


    If he had not arrived in time, perhaps the beautiful woman would have already died in his mother''s hands.


    And the culprit behind all of this was none other than Su Jinyue!


    The Ninth Prince thought to himself as his gaze fell on Su Jinyue. A trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes. For the sake of his throne, for the sake of money, this Su Jinyue was going to die!


    "Crown Prince, I''ve taken Miss Su away too." The empress looked at Mo Li again and ordered calmly. Hearing this, Mo Li nodded, then looked towards Su Jinyue and said, "Remember, don''t make mother angry."


    "Yes." Su Jinyue pretended to be respectful and followed the empress to the side hall.


    After entering the side palace, the empress put on a tired look. "I''m a little tired, the two of you can entertain the ladies together later. Just remember not to cause any trouble. What exactly... "We''ll listen to Ninth Princess."


    After the Queen finished speaking, she looked at Su Jinyue, "The Ninth Wangfei is after all, the royal daughter-in-law, and Jinyue is not yet married into the royal family. If you were to come entertain her, I''m afraid there would be people who would be unhappy. "Well, do you agree?"


    "Whatever the empress says, Jinyue will do." Su Jinyue had a faint smile on her face. She looked cute and harmless at the same time.


    "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. Big sister and I are sisters to begin with. Naturally, we will do good things for you together." Su Jin Xiu interrupted.


    Hearing this, the Queen nodded her head in satisfaction and let the maidservant by her side help her to leave.


    After the Queen left, the smile on Su Jin Xiu''s face disappeared. She looked at Su Jin Yue and said coldly, "You have a good life. In that kind of situation, there will always be people to save you."


    "It should be said that this is too evil to be righteous, right? After all ¡­ If we let a woman who wants to kill her biological sister achieve what she wants, the heavens would really not let their eyes open. " Su Jinyue sneered.


    "My god? Humph! I think it''s because of your own ability, right? Under these circumstances, they can even seduce a man to help you. " Su Jin Xiu''s face was full of ridicule.


    "You are filthy, so don''t think others are as filthy as you are. "Also ¡­" Su Jinyue''s tone changed and a trace of a smile flashed across her eyes. She said in an ambiguous manner, "Are you jealous of my popularity? I never thought that the dignified ninth prince''s consort would actually think about other men? "


    "You! What nonsense are you spouting! It''s obviously because of your indiscretion! " Su Jinxiu was instantly annoyed.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue''s eyes turned cold, she raised her hand and slapped it: "I''m not being cautious? Su Jin Xiu, when you speak, remember to pass through the brain. Do you really think that what you did today will not be exposed? "


    "You dare hit me?" Su Jin Xiu shouted.


    "So what if I hit you? What you have done to me today, I will definitely exchange for you in the future. " Su Jinyue''s eyes were ice-cold. Killing intent gradually rose in his heart as he looked at Su Jin Xiu.


    "Ha!" What? You want to take revenge on me? It''s a pity that no one would believe you even if you told them. They would only think that their future princess had lost her chastity. " Su Jin Xiu looked at Su Jin Yue mockingly. He covered his face and revealed a trace of complacency.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s eyes turned cold. Su Jinzhu was very sure that someone was helping her behind the scenes. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the means to do so herself.


    Thinking this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but start to think.


    "Su Jinyue, don''t think that you''ll be safe if you can escape this time. "You have offended someone you should not have offended. Sooner or later, you will die." Su Jin Xiu saw that Su Jin Yue remained silent and was annoyed. He looked at her and said this hatefully.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she immediately laughed. He looked at Su Jin Xiu and asked, "Really? I feel that Su Jin Xiu has done many evil deeds, and will end up suffering sooner or later. "


    "What a joke!" The one who will die first will definitely be you! " Su Jin Xiu glared fiercely at Su Jin Yue. Where did she get the usual look of a white lotus?


    Seeing her like this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but taunt her. Look? Was this the person who had tricked the original owner of this body to death? That''s all.


    "What are you two arguing about?" Outside the door, a woman''s gentle voice with a slight smile slowly entered the room. When Su Jinyue and Su Jin Xiu heard this, they could not help but look over.


    At the entrance, Princess Violet Smoke walked in with a smile while wearing a blue dress. Beside her was Mo Xiaoxiao, who was dressed in a gorgeous purple palace attire and had an unpleasant complexion.


    Seeing these two coming over, Su Jinyue and Su Jinxiu kept quiet.


    Su Jin Xiu even had her usual gentle smile on her face. Her originally delicate face made others feel that bullying her was a crime.


    She enthusiastically greeted Princess Violet Smoke. "It just so happens that the princess came here at the right time. Big Sister and I were just discussing how we should welcome everyone when we had our differences."


    "Oh? "What''s going on?" Princess Ziyan asked curiously. Her beautiful eyes darted between Su Jinyue and Su Jinxiu, and her smile became more dignified and gentle.


    Su Jin Xiu also laughed, "It''s like this. Empress is a little tired, so we two sisters are here to receive everyone. But ¡­ I''ve only been the Ninth Princess for a short time, how would I know all this? And elder sister doesn''t know anything about these things, so we started arguing. "


    "So that''s how it is. I can help with that." I just wonder which one of you two is responsible? " Princess Ziyan smiled at the two of them.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jin Xiu''s face reddened. "It''s me."


    "So it''s the ninth princess'' consort. I thought it would be Miss Su. After all, she''s the future princess'' consort." Princess Ziyan''s words carried a message within them.


    When Su Jin Xiu heard this, she smiled and did not speak.


    Su Jinyue was too lazy to care about it, but she had some guesses in her heart about Su JinXiu''s condition.


    If not, she would not have been informed of this matter in one night. From the looks of it, Old Fox Su should also have been caught unprepared.


    And the person who came here was Su Jin Xiu, which also meant one thing. Teng Qingshan''s sacrifice might have something to do with Su Jin Xiu. In addition, Su Jin Xiu had a falling out with her.


    In fact ¡­ She didn''t even want to feign the least, and she didn''t want others to know that her relationship with her had broken down. It should be because she suffered and couldn''t continue acting toward her, yet she couldn''t let anyone else know, right?


    Thinking of this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth curved up into a faint smile.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but it was just right.


    "Miss Su." Princess Ziyan walked over, looked at Su Jinyue and called her softly.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she raised her head slightly. When she saw that it was Princess Zi Yan, a trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes. "Princess, what can I do for you?"


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just wanted to apologize for what happened earlier. When your mother wronged your servant, she should have apologized. However, this matter was related to the imperial family''s honor, so his mother could not apologize. Mother specially instructed me to apologize to Miss Su when I came to see you today. "


    As Princess Ziyan spoke, she bowed towards Su Jinyue.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows. Did she not know that the hairpin had landed in her hand?


    As she was thinking, Su Jinyue calmly nodded and said, "It''s alright, Princess Jin Qiuye, we shouldn''t have apologized to my maidservants in the first place."


    "Miss Su, you mustn''t think like that." Princess Zi Yan hurriedly wanted to explain, but Su Jinyue smiled, "What do you think?"


    "Naturally ¡­" Princess Zi Yan had not finished speaking when she thought of her recent question. A light flashed in her eyes before she smiled faintly. "Naturally, you shouldn''t think about the difference between classes."


    "Princess, you''re right." Su Jinyue replied lazily.


    She had no desire to deal with the Grand Princess''s family. She was of high position and power, and she was quite shrewd. Furthermore, she was someone close to the empress.


    From the looks of it, the Empress was an enemy to her, not a friend. Thus, it was better for her to stay far away from the Grand Princess and her family.

 C106

    "Miss Su, why didn''t your servant girl come with you?" Princess Zi Yan asked curiously when she saw that Su Jinyue didn''t seem to like talking to her.


    "The fan is still recovering. I''m afraid we can''t go out for a short period of time." Su Jinyue said.


    "Recuperate?" Princess Ziyan''s eyes flickered as she came up with a plan. After the hairpin was lost, his mother went to look for the Seventh Prince. However, when she found him, the result was that the hairpin was not in his hands.


    Then there would be only two people left. One was Su Jinyue, and the other was her servant girl!


    If it was Su Jinyue, they would have to plan things out again. After all, this hairpin was too important to the Grand Princess''s Mansion, and they weren''t too friendly to Su Jinyue.


    If they didn''t handle it well, it was hard to say if Su Jinyue would ask for a lot, so they had to make a decision on this matter. As for the maid, it would be much easier to handle.


    As she thought, a trace of killing intent flashed in Princess Ziyan''s eyes.


    "Princess, I wonder what should be done in this banquet today?" Just as Princess Violet Yan and Su Jinyue were chatting, Su Jinxiu slowly opened her mouth.


    Princess Zi Yan was stunned at first when she heard this, but then she smiled faintly. "Ninth Princess, don''t worry. If you have any thoughts, just do them. If there are any loopholes, Zi Yan will naturally help."


    "Really?" Su Jin was overjoyed.


    "Of course." Princess Ziyan smiled faintly.


    "Now that I have the princess''s guarantee, I will have to follow my own methods." Su Jin Xiu said slowly.


    "Whatever the Ninth Princess wants, she can do. We will all cooperate. " After Princess Ziyan finished speaking, her gaze landed on Mo Xiaoxiao, who had been silent and unhappy ever since she entered the room. "Xiaoxiao, what do you say?"


    When Mo Xiaoxiao heard this, she cast a cold glance at Princess Violet Smoke before turning her head away, intending to say nothing.


    When Zi Yan saw this, her gaze turned slightly cold. "Xiao Xiao forgot what the Southern Princess said before she left? Or is it ¡­ You plan on letting the Southern Princess punish you after you return? "


    "You!" Mo Xiaoxiao was infuriated by Princess Ziyan''s words. Looking at her, her eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. "Don''t think that mufei will really listen to you! Even if mufei really listens, I won''t agree! "


    After which, Mo Xiaoxiao left the room furiously.


    The smile on Princess Ziyan''s face did not waver as she said, "That girl, Xiaoxiao, is still angry with me."


    "Princess Xiaoxiao has always been a straightforward person. Princess Ziyan must have done something that she found unbearable." At the side, Su Jinyue said in a cold tone.


    She wasn''t on good terms with the Southern King Manor, but that didn''t mean that she could watch as Mo Xiaoxiao was bullied by others. After all, Mo Anbai was still in her Moonset Tower.


    Su Jinyue''s words made the smile on Princess Ziyan''s face freeze slightly. Her gaze landed on Su Jinyue as she asked, "Then, what did I do?"


    "Only the princess knows." Su Jinyue said nonchalantly.


    "Miss Su is really warm-hearted. I wonder if Miss Su has ever heard of meddling in others'' business." Princess Ziyan said coldly.


    "I''ve only heard of drawing swords to help you." Su Jinyue smiled faintly.


    Their gazes met, and they were wary of each other.


    Princess Ziyan really hated her! Su Jinyue had already come to a conclusion. She hated the people of the Princess'' mansion because the Princess'' mansion had designed her, but did Princess Ziyan hate her?


    Su Jinyue frowned and was confused.


    "Alright, alright, why are you two arguing? Didn''t they all obey the empress''s orders to hold the banquet? If the Empress were to see this, she would definitely be angry. " Su Jin Xiu smiled at the two as she spoke.


    When Su Jinyue and Princess Zi Yan heard this, they both fell silent.


    Seeing them act this way, Su Jin Xiu secretly cheered in her heart. Su Jinyue had better clean up all the nobles, that way, she would die faster!


    "I thought I would be the first to arrive, but I didn''t expect that there would already be someone already." Just when the three of them were silent, they heard an elegant voice coming from outside.


    The moment the voice sounded, everyone looked over. He saw a woman wearing a light purple dress standing at the door. She looked extremely adorable and her large eyes darted around quickly.


    Beside her followed a girl wearing a yellow robe. This woman had a coquettish face and a pair of bright eyes. However, it was still possible to see how pale she was.


    "So it''s Cousin Ling''er and Little Sister Yun Jiao." Come in quickly. Little sister Yun Jiao, you''re not in a good condition, why are you here? " When Su Jin saw the two of them, she was pleasantly surprised.


    One must know that Yun Ling''er had always disliked Su Jinyue, and on top of that, Lin Yunjiao liked the crown prince. Seeing these two come over, Su Jin Xiu was really happy.


    "Cousin." Yun Ling''er giggled as she shouted out to Su Jin Xiu.


    "Ninth wangfei." Lin Yun Jiao had a sickly look on her face, and her words sounded soft and weak. However, it also brought with it a young girl''s escape. Very cute.


    "You two can only see the Ninth Princess?" Off to the side, Princess Zi Yan spoke up as well.


    When the duo heard this, they hurriedly went over to make love with Princess Violet Smoke. However, they didn''t seem to see Su Jinyue at all. Of these two, one of them was blind, while the other one was blind. He specifically wanted to make Su Jinyue look bad.


    Su Jinyue was delighted.


    "I didn''t expect everyone to arrive so early." When Yun Ling''er and Lin Yunjiao arrived, the scene became lively. Only a burst of laughter could be heard from outside.


    "That''s right. This princess has not participated in these gatherings for a long time, and now that I''ve seen beauties who are like flowers, I feel quite dazzled."


    As the two joked and joked, the person gradually revealed himself.


    Everyone looked over and saw Li Doulan, who wore a red inner garment and a pale white outer garment, slowly walking in with a girl dressed in a bright yellow peacock outfit.


    The woman that wore bright yellow had dignified facial features and a fair face. There were two shallow dimples on the oval face. A pair of phoenix-like eyes similar to His Majesty''s today were brimming with laughter.


    She stood in front of the door, looking dazzling.


    She didn''t need to say anything to make people feel that she was superior. Su Jinyue remembered this woman from her memories.


    This memory belonged to the original owner!


    Back then, the original owner had once secretly run out of the Su Clan and then met this person''s palanquin on the street. This princess was the most doted on by His Majesty, the Third Princess.


    It was Imperial Concubine Yun''s doing.


    There were many princes and princesses nowadays, but the only one with the right to worship the princess was most likely this Third Princess.


    "Greetings, Princess." Princess Ziyan bowed first. Afterwards, everyone bowed slowly.


    "Aiyo, what are you guys doing? Now that he was here to offer sacrifices to the heavens, everyone here was equal. No need to be so polite. " The Third Princess had a brilliant smile on her face, and as she spoke, she helped the two of them to their feet.


    As he walked towards Su Jinyue, his eyes lit up, "You must be Mo Li''s princess consort, right?"


    "Not yet." Su Jinyue lowered her head.


    "Sooner or later. I have never seen Mo Li be so good to anyone. Previously, he kneeled and begged at royal father''s place for a long time in order to marry you. "


    "I am indebted to Your Highness for your wrong love!" Hehe! That was clearly to make use of Luo Mingyu, that was why he knelt! Su Jinyue grumbled in her heart, but her face was full of respect.


    "What wrong love? I heard that you suppressed Zi Yan and became the number one genius during the Thousand Autumn Banquet that my mother hosted. And it was even playing the zither. You must know that Zi Yan''s zither skills have been practiced for a long time just to let Young Master Yun have a look. "


    The Third Princess laughed as she spoke, then helped Su Jinyue up. However, these words caused Su Jinyue to be filled with hatred.


    At least, the gaze with which Princess Ziyan looked at her had turned colder.


    Su Jinyue couldn''t help but doubt in her heart, did she offend the Third Princess somehow?

 C107

    "Oh right, Ming Lan, I remember the last time you mentioned the princess'' mansion, Young Master Yun and Miss Su were playing together?" The Third Princess seemed to not think that it was enough to draw aggro, so she shouted as if she had just remembered something.


    At the side, Li Tinlan looked at Su Jinyue meaningfully and then said, "Indeed, but the situation at that time was a little complicated."


    "No matter what, Miss Su''s zither skills are truly good enough." The third princess said with a look of envy on her face.


    "Thank you, Princess, for your praise." Su Jinyue remained calm. Her current aggro value was already high enough, so no matter how high it was, it wouldn''t hurt.


    "Princess, please sit down first." Seeing that the Third Princess was about to speak, Li Qing Lan stopped her first. Then, she gave Su Jinyue an apologetic look.


    Hearing this, the third princess snorted and sat down.


    This really made Su Jin happy. Su Jinyue must have offended all the people in this house, so their plan could be carried out today!


    Thinking of this, Su Jin Xiu looked at Su Jin Yue and revealed a trace of a gloating smile.


    As time passed by, the ministers in front of them also arrived at the National Aromatic House one after another. The ladies were with the ministers in the front courtyard. The ladies also came to the back courtyard.


    In less than an hour''s time, dozens of girls had already gathered in the backyard.


    The families of these people. Most of them held high positions. It was not good to offend anyone.


    Su Jin Xiu looked at these people and walked to the center of the room. She said lightly, "Ladies, today, Imperial Mother is not feeling well. I''ve just arrived, and I don''t know how to welcome them. If there''s anything I''m not considerate of, I hope that everyone doesn''t mind. "


    Su Jin Xiu opened her mouth to speak with a burst of modesty, making everyone feel comfortable listening to her.


    Following that, Su Jin Xiu''s gaze fell upon Su Jin Xiu. She smiled slowly: "Of course, my sister will also help me entertain everyone. If any of you have anything to say, you can tell her."


    After Su Jin Xiu said this, everyone''s gaze fell on Su Jin Yue. Su Jinyue had no choice but to walk out and stand by Su Jinxiu''s side with a faint smile on her face.


    "Elder sister, you have to help me." Su Jin''s smile was gentle and graceful.


    "Naturally." A smile also hung on Su Jinyue''s face. If she didn''t know the relationship between her and Su Jinxiu, she would have been confused by this attitude.


    "All of you seem to have a deep sense of sisterhood." The Third Princess coldly said.


    Hearing this, Su Jin Xiu''s face turned red: "Princess is right." After that, he said to the crowd, "Everyone, the banquet today is in a hurry, I do not know what to do. How about this!


    When I came to the National Beauty Pavilion just now, the empress said that there was a Hundred Years Old Cherry Tree in the backyard. Let''s go sit there and enjoy the flowers for a feast. It would be better if we could sing poems against each other. "How about it?"


    Su Jin Xiu looked at the crowd and asked.


    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other.


    The Third Princess was the first to agree, "That''s good! This suggestion is rather interesting to me, so I''ll just do it. "


    With the third princess'' consent, how could the crowd have any reason to reject?


    Thus, everyone agreed and followed Su Jin Xiu to the place where the Hundred Years Old Cherry Tree bloomed.


    The tree was about the size of three men. It was full of cherry blossoms. As the wind blew, the trees swayed and the cherry blossoms fell into the air. After dancing, they slowly landed on the ground.


    It was like a rain of cherry blossoms, causing people to be amazed.


    The night was dark now. The silver moonlight and the cherry blossoms were all pleasing to the eyes. Seeing this scene, Su Jinyue''s heart couldn''t help but palpitate.


    Not too far away from the cherry blossom tree, there was even a forest of cherry blossoms. The faint fragrance from the forest wafted out, causing people to feel that it was even more beautiful to watch.


    Everyone was very fond of this place. Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Su Jin Xiu''s face revealed a slight smile. Very quickly, the maidservants brought the tables and chairs over and placed them.


    The pastries and dishes that had just been prepared in the kitchen were brought out one after another.


    Everyone sat on chairs, and exquisite dishes were placed on the long table. When people who were familiar with each other sat down, they looked very harmonious.


    At this moment, everyone was surrounding the cherry tree. Occasionally, when the wind blew, he would admire a small rain of cherry blossoms. He saw the atmosphere of the banquet gradually enter a state of tranquility.


    The last trace of worry in Su Jin Xiu''s heart had finally disappeared.


    Su Jinyue sat on the chair and ate the pastries out of boredom. At this moment, the Third Princess, Li Tinlan, Princess Violet Smoke, and Princess Xiaoxiao were seated by her table.


    There wasn''t a single person that was on good terms with her! This made Su Jinyue start to doubt herself. Why didn''t she have a single friend? All enemies?


    As for Su Jin Xiu, she looked at the situation over here and her eyes flashed. Then, she slowly walked to Lin Yunjiao, who was sitting beside Yun Ling''er. "Miss Yun Jiao, I have something that I want to tell you."


    "Tell me?" Lin Yun Jiao was slightly stunned as she looked at Su Jin Xiu in surprise. Even though she was Ninth Cousin''s wangfei, he had never been close to her, so he wasn''t too close to her. How did he find her?


    Lin Yunjiao was perplexed, but she still nodded her head. After all, Su Jin Xiu was an imperial concubine, so she couldn''t afford to offend her.


    Su Jinxiu brought Lin Yunjiao to a rather remote place and slowly said, "Has Lady Yun Jiao''s injury recovered?"


    "Yeah, much better. I wonder what''s the matter, Ninth Cousin? " Lin Yun Jiao looked at Su Jin Xiu in confusion.


    Hearing that, Su Jin Xiu made a difficult expression and looked at her: "This ¡­. Actually, I don''t know what to say either. "


    "If Ninth Cousin has anything to say, just say it. You and I are a family after all." Lin Yun Jiao saw that Su Jin Xiu looked like she wanted to say something, but hesitated, and quickly tried to persuade her.


    Hearing that, Su Jin Xiu gritted her teeth: "Since that''s the case, I will say it. I want to ask Cousin Yun Jiao for a favor. "


    "Help?" Lin Yunjiao couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "Yes, help." Su Jin replied.


    "I wonder what I can do?" Lin Yunjiao asked.


    "To be honest, Miss Yun Jiao, elder sister and I have caused some trouble, and elder sister seems to have misunderstood me." So I wanted to ask Miss Yun Jiao to help me trick my elder sister into going to the Peach Blossom Forest. I''ve prepared a surprise for her. "


    As Su Jin Xiu spoke, she looked at Lin Yun Jiao.


    When Lin Yunjiao heard these words, she was first shocked, but soon recovered. He looked at Su Jin Xiu with slight displeasure. "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Because even if Miss Yun Jiao did something wrong, the empress wouldn''t punish her." Su Jin Xiu said honestly.


    "Oh? Then why are you so sure that I''ll help you? " Lin Yun''s tone was filled with ill intent, Su Jin Xiu had actually asked her to harm Su Jin Yue! Furthermore, he said it so straightforwardly.


    And with such a stupid excuse, what a joke!


    "Lady Yun Jiao will help me." Su Jin Xiu was quite confident. Seeing Lin Yun Jiao''s hostile look, she laughed lightly: "Miss Yun Jiao, do you know why the Crown Prince is unwilling to marry you?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!?" Since when did Cousin Crown Prince not want to marry me? " Lin Yunjiao was furious. However, when she said this, even she felt guilty.


    After all, he really didn''t want to marry her.


    Su Jin Xiu did not expose Lin Yun''s self-consolation. She only said: "The Crown Prince loves my sister, and for my sister, he even begged the Emperor to marry her.


    He even took care of my sister''s troubles time and time again. Do you think that the Crown Prince of the Southern King''s Estate can go to a small restaurant and be a chef? Do you think that my sister can go to the Grand Princess''s Mansion and show off her might, and not be harmed at all? "


    Su Jin''s words stabbed into Lin Yunjiao''s heart.


    Her face turned even paler. "Stop it! Don''t say anymore! "


    "If I don''t say it, will there be a change?" Su Jin smiled as she looked at Lin Yunjiao. As expected ¡­ His Royal Highness was right. This Lady Yun Jiao was indeed easy to deceive.

 C108

    "Even if the crown prince doesn''t like me, what right do you have to believe that I would help you? I don''t have any grudges with Su Jinyue, and who knows what you want to do to her? If you kill her, wouldn''t I be hated to death by the crown prince''s cousin? "


    Lin Yun looked at Su Jin Xiu warily.


    Su Jin Xiu had an innocent expression, "How can Miss Yun Jiao think this way? Even if I had a grudge with my sister, it wouldn''t be enough to take her life. I just... "I just don''t want to see elder sister being better than me in everything. I just want to teach elder sister a lesson, that''s all."


    "But why me?" Lin Yunjiao was slightly hesitant. If he let her harm Su Jinyue, she would agree in her heart. However, Su Jinxiu''s search came too suddenly.


    At this moment, Su Jin Xiu cursed herself for being careless. But there was no helping it, her plan this time was rather crude. If it wasn''t for the empress''s help, even her plan might have failed.


    Now that he''d finally made it to the door, he had to succeed.


    It was precisely because there was no guarantee of success that he had no choice but to look for someone to help him. The reason he chose Lin Yunjiao was also because she was relatively easy to control.


    If it was Princess Ziyan, she would probably be bitten back after the matter was completed.


    Right now, Su Jin Xiu''s heart was anxious, but she didn''t dare show it on the surface. She could only say, "Miss Yun Jiao, you''re very happy, and ¡­ I think Miss Yun Jiao also wants to teach the person who harmed you a lesson, right? "


    Su Jin Xiu looked at Lin Yun Jiao and said while clenching her teeth.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yunjiao froze for a moment. "You, what do you mean by this?"


    "To tell you the truth, the person who caused Miss Yun Jiao''s death was my elder sister." Su Jin Xiu said seriously.


    "How is this possible? I have no enmity with her, how would she dare! " Lin Yunjiao shouted in disbelief.


    "Why would I not dare? There was a dispute between Lady Yun Jiao and her. Elder sister was always holding a grudge in her heart. When the assassin arrived, he was supposed to block them for the empress.


    But elder sister doesn''t want to block the assassination for esteemed empress, and doesn''t want me to show off in front of esteemed empress either. She''s afraid that if I don''t die, I''ll gain esteemed empress''s favor. That was why he had kicked Lady Yun Jiao out.


    Didn''t Miss Yun Jiao feel as if someone had kicked her from behind? " Su Jin Xiu said with a sad expression. As she spoke, her heart began to thump loudly.


    This was something that someone had told her before, but she didn''t dare to believe it was true or false. However, at this moment, it could only be broken!


    "It''s her?" If it was said that Lin Yunjiao was skeptical before, then now, she completely believed it. Because at that time, she hadn''t wanted to block the assassination attempt!


    He only thought of how she had been tossing and turning on her deathbed these past few days, and how she had suffered, and how his cousin had been unwilling to marry her even now.


    Lin Yun''s entire heart was filled with hatred for Su Jinyue!


    It was all this woman! If it wasn''t for this woman, she wouldn''t have to suffer, and her cousin wouldn''t have refused to marry her!


    Thinking of this, a trace of hatred flashed across Lin Yun Jiao''s eyes.


    "Miss Yun Jiao, I never planned to do anything too excessive to elder sister. I only wanted to teach elder sister a lesson. Would Miss Yun Jiao be willing to make things convenient for me?" Su Jin Xiu looked at Lin Yun Jiao and said with a wronged expression.


    When Lin Yunjiao heard this, she looked at Su Jinxiu with a complicated expression. Then, she said, "I really did not expect that the sisters would also plan this."


    "If I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t even want to do this." Su Jin Xiu smiled bitterly with a helpless expression. "Elder sister hurt me so many times that I was almost robbed ¡­" Right now, I just want her to learn her lesson so that I won''t make a grave mistake in the future. "


    "Really?" Lin Yunjiao already had an idea in her heart.


    "Of course." Su Jin replied.


    "Unfortunately, I disdain being with you. "I''ll be going back now. I hope Ninth Princess won''t have these kinds of thoughts too." Lin Yunjiao said with a disdainful expression.


    Then, he returned to his seat. Su Jin Xiu could not help but have an unsightly expression. Just as he was about to look for another person, he saw Lin Yunjiao leaving.


    This made Su Jin Xiu puzzled. At the same time, she was feeling nervous. Could it be that Lin Yun Jiao had gone to tell the empress? If ¡­ Didn''t the empress want to punish me again?


    Just thinking of those punishments, Su Jin Xiu felt a wave of fear.


    However, before Su Jin Xiu could worry about him, she saw that Lin Yunjiao had returned. Not long after, he saw a servant girl dressed in palace attire slowly walk into the crowd.


    He arrived in front of Su Jinyue.


    Seeing this scene, a smile finally appeared on Su Jin''s embroidered face. He had thought that Lin Yunjiao was really that kind. Was it because he was afraid that she would discover his feelings?


    How ridiculous!


    However, it was a good thing that the plan was carried out. As he thought about it, Su Jin Xiu once again appeared in front of everyone. They began to chat with each other.


    Some people were happy while others were sad. Su Jin Xiu was elated, but Su Jin Yue was faced with a choice.


    She looked at the slip of paper in her hands with a slightly ugly expression. It read: Meeting in the Peach Blossom Forest. If you have anything to say to her, please say it to her. And it was signed by Yun Ling''er.


    Yun Ling''er has something to say to her?


    Su Jinyue couldn''t help but look at Yun Ling''er with suspicion. She saw that Lin Yunjiao was happily chatting with her, and the two of them didn''t seem to be acting weird at all.


    Right now, there were only these people here, and the Peach Blossom Forest was not far away, so there shouldn''t be any problems. If not for Yun Ling''er, she would have had a way to escape.


    If ¡­ It had to be about the jade pendant.


    Thinking about it in her heart, Su Jinyue still decided to first probe it out and then walked in front of Yun Ling''er.


    "Miss Yun."


    "What is it?" Yun Ling''er looked at Su Jinyue with a smile, but she was extremely confused. Why would this woman appear in front of her?


    "Does Miss Yun have something to tell me?" As Su Jinyue spoke, she handed the slip of paper in her hand to Yun Ling''er.


    Yun Ling''er was stunned by her actions, but soon after, she smiled. She glanced at the note and thought that someone was trying to harm Su Jinyue, but she didn''t dare to bear the consequences, right?


    Unfortunately, she wasn''t afraid of others.


    As she thought about it, Yun Ling''er said, "That''s right. You just wait there. I''ll be there in a while." Yun Ling''er''s voice was not loud, to the point that everyone could hear her.


    Su Jinyue looked at her meaningfully.


    However, having said all that, Su Jinyue had no choice but to go. Therefore, he said, "Miss Ling''er, why not come with me?" After all, what happened at the Xijiang River before this happened, Su Jinyue was very cautious.


    "Just go." On the other hand, Yun Ling''er was not afraid of anything. As she spoke, she got up and left with Su Jinyue.


    Lin Yunjiao, who was sitting beside her, had never expected that Yun Ling''er would actually admit that it was her.


    Lin Yunjiao looked in the direction that Yun Ling''er had left, and felt a little apologetic in her heart. She didn''t want to involve others. Available... When he thought of Su Jinyue, that trace of regret disappeared from his heart.


    If a person did not commit suicide, then the heavens would be destroyed and the earth would be destroyed. As long as there was no Su Jinyue, Cousin Crown Prince would be with her. In order to be with him, she had abandoned everything. As she thought, Lin Yunjiao lowered her eyes slightly.


    And this scene had exceeded Su Jin''s expectations! She originally wanted to trick Su Jinyue into entering the Peach Blossom Forest, but she didn''t expect ¡­ Yun Ling''er followed in as well. For a time, Su Jin Xiu became anxious.


    Lin Yunjiao didn''t know what was going on, but she was very clear about it!


    As she thought about it, Su Jin Xiu clenched her teeth, hoping that something would happen and that Lin Yun Jiao wouldn''t give her up.


    The banquet continued. The departure of Su Jinyue and Yun Ling''er did not attract much attention. At the same time, Yun Ling''er walked beside Su Jinyue. As she looked at Su Jinyue, her lips curled up into a mocking smile that shouldn''t belong to her.


    "You trust me that much?" Yun Ling''er looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled, "No, other than me, I will not believe anyone else."


    "Then why are you still following me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you? " Yun Ling''er stared angrily at Su Jinyue, feeling that this woman did not put her in her eyes at all. This feeling was the same as when she was facing Yun Ya, causing her to feel restless.


    "I''m just certain that you won''t harm yourself. If you want to do anything to me, unless... You don''t want to live either. " Su Jinyue smiled lightly and was very confident.


    Upon hearing this, a hint of surprise flashed across Yun Ling''er''s eyes. "You know that it wasn''t me?"


    "What''s not you?" Su Jinyue turned around and asked.

 C109

    "No, nothing. "Let''s go, aren''t we going to the Cherry Blossom Forest?" After saying that, Yun Ling''er grabbed Su Jinyue''s hand and walked towards the cherry blossom forest.


    Yun Ling''er actually had her own thoughts on why she had kept this a secret. Firstly, that note was indeed her notebook, but she had never written it. From this, it could be seen that someone was trying to use her.


    If she didn''t see it, and let Su Jinyue go alone, perhaps something would really happen and she would have to bear the burden. However, if she came along, then no matter what, it could be treated as an accident!


    Moreover, if those people really wanted to harm Su Jinyue, then this had nothing to do with her. She could watch a good show with them, and she could even see Su Jinyue suffer. Moreover, this speed could be controlled by her.


    If the situation was not good, she could help Su Jinyue call for help. She hated Su Jinyue, but she didn''t want things to get out of hand. She just wanted to teach her a lesson.


    It was precisely because of this attitude that Yun Ling''er was by Su Jinyue''s side.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue also had some guesses in her heart. However, she was also very curious about who was trying to harm her this time. That was why he had brought Yun Ling''er.


    Firstly, he would be able to guarantee his own safety. Secondly, he would be able to determine whether or not Yun Ling''er would be at a disadvantage against her.


    Only in times of crisis would a person reveal their true purpose. Su Jinyue thought, her red lips curving into a faint arc.


    The Cherry Blossom Forest was only a few dozen meters away from the cherry blossom tree. However, when Su Jinyue and Yun Ling''er entered the cherry blossom forest, they discovered that they couldn''t see the situation outside as long as they entered.


    After the two of them stepped in, the cherry blossoms in the forest seemed to have changed positions.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Yun Ling''er did not expect that there would be such a change after she entered, so she was shocked. She had always been well protected by the Yun Family, so she could only helplessly grab Su Jinyue''s sleeve.


    Su Jinyue also frowned. If he didn''t guess wrongly, this should be the so-called formation? It was a pity that she couldn''t break the formation!


    "It looks like there isn''t any real design this time, it''s just the National Aroma Pavilion itself being used." Su Jinyue said in a mocking tone.


    "You mean this forest?" Yun Ling''er wasn''t stupid, and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Who is it!" Just when the two of them were silent, they heard a black shadow flash by where the Cherry Blossom Forest was. Su Jinyue''s gaze turned slightly cold as she chased after him.


    "You, wait for me!" Yun Ling''er didn''t expect that Su Jinyue would abandon her and leave by herself. She clenched her teeth and chased after her. As they walked, she shouted, "Su Jinyue, wait for me!"


    Su Jinyue stopped and frowned. Other than the cherry blossoms, there was nothing else in his surroundings.


    "Crap ¡­" "What''s going on?" Yun Ling''er felt an indescribable sense of danger surround her. Looking at Su Jinyue, her face turned white, "I ¡­ I have a bad premonition. Su Jinyue, you can''t abandon me. Otherwise, I will make Brother Zhishui kill you. "


    "Say that when you get out of here." Su Jinyue also didn''t expect this forest to be so strange. As she sat in the middle, her eyebrows fiercely furrowed.


    "You said we wouldn''t die here?" Yun Ling''er asked weakly, feeling somewhat wronged as she sat on the ground.


    "It depends on the person who wrote that note." At this point, Su Jinyue was almost certain that it wasn''t Yun Ling''er who did it.


    As for who?


    Hehe! Now, the people who were most anxious for her to die, other than Su Jinxiu, did not think about it. It was fortunate that Su Jin Xiu spent so much effort to lure her here.


    "It''s all your fault! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be stuck here. " After a while, Yun Ling''er became even more anxious. She looked at Su Jinyue and shouted loudly.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue was stunned, "Yes, I am trapped here. If the one who harmed us is only going to trap us here, what benefits does she have? "


    "How should I know? This is also my first time here. " Yun Ling''er was truly wronged. Only the heavens knew how much effort she put in in in order to be able to follow Big Brother Zhishui over here.


    And the result? Before he could have a good time here, he had already become like this.


    "Is this your first time here?" Su Jinyue frowned even more. She was afraid that she didn''t know their purpose now.


    "I say, Su Jinyue, why do you have to go against us?" After a while, Yun Ling''er looked at Su Jinyue and asked weakly.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh. Leaning against the cherry tree, she asked, "Are you sure you don''t dislike me?"


    "Then you must be wrong! Otherwise, how can everyone not like you? " Yun Ling''er said resolutely.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She then thought for a while and said, "Maybe I made the mistake of becoming the future Crown Prince''s wife? It must have caused a lot of people to be dissatisfied. "


    "You like the Crown Prince?" Yun Ling''er asked curiously.


    "Who knows?" Su Jinyue''s answer was very vague, but for some reason, Yun Ling''er felt that Su Jinyue might not like the crown prince.


    "You don''t like my brother, do you?" Yun Ling''er looked at Su Jinyue and carefully guessed. This speculation also made Yun Ling''er nervous.


    If it was her first impression of Su Jinyue, she didn''t hate her. However ¡­ She couldn''t stand the provocation of her brocade sister and others. In addition to the fifth uncle''s jade pendant, this was how things had turned out.


    But in reality, as long as she took out Fifth Uncle''s jade pendant, she wouldn''t hate her!


    Thinking this, Yun Ling''er looked at Su Jinyue with a complicated expression.


    "I don''t know Young Master Yun at all. "Ah, if you like it, my maidservants admire Young Master Yun quite a bit." Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    "My brother is so good! How can you not like him? " Upon hearing Su Jinyue''s words, Yun Ling''er could not help but reply. However, as soon as the words left her mouth, she regretted it.


    She clearly didn''t want Su Jinyue to like her brother at all!


    "He''s not gold, why should I like him?" Su Jinyue asked. After that, Yun Ling''er was rendered speechless. He looked at her gloomily and said, "You''re really annoying."


    "I find you cute." Su Jinyue looked at Yun Ling''er with a smile. Yun Ling''er was similar to Mo Xiaoxiao, but the gap between her and Mo Xiaoxiao was too deep. On the other hand, Yun Ling''er did not hold much hatred towards him.


    Yun Ling''er was like a spoiled child. As for Mo Xiaoxiao ¡­ When Su Jinyue thought of her, she felt complicated. Perhaps she really didn''t have any relationship with a woman?


    "Stay away from my brother. In that case, I''ll try not to hate you." Yun Ling''er looked at Su Jinyue and spoke with a deep and hesitant voice.


    Su Jinyue laughed at her words. "Alright."


    But just as she finished speaking, there was a burst of applause: "Oh, look what I saw? The two little girls were actually chatting and laughing together? How about it? Do you want this grandpa to have a good chat with you? "


    As soon as his vulgar voice fell, he saw a man dressed in rich brown clothes walk out. This man was not bad looking, but his eyes revealed a wretched look. With a single look, it was hard for anyone to have a good impression of him.


    "Who are you!" Su Jinyue quickly hid Yun Ling''er behind her and looked at the man vigilantly.


    Hearing that, the man laughed out loud: "Who is this grandpa? I am the owner of this Peach Blossom Town. Beauty, since you''ve hidden here, then you''ve committed a great sin. Instead of being executed, why not... "Have a good time with this grandpa."


    After saying that, the man charged towards Su Jinyue and Yun Ling''er.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, her gaze turned cold. She pulled out the hairpin from her head and pierced it towards the man''s body. The man didn''t manage to dodge in time, and was struck squarely in the face.


    After that, he screamed out miserably and then grabbed Su Jinyue''s hand. He gave her a strange smile, as if he was saying, "You''ve been tricked."


    Upon seeing this, Su Jinyue knew things were not going well. However, before he could even react, he felt his vision go black.

 C110

    "Su Jinyue? Su Jinyue, are you alright? " Yun Ling''er looked at Su Jinyue, who suddenly collapsed on the ground, and her expression changed drastically.


    "Little girl, you can go." That extremely wretched looking man pulled the hairpin from his shoulder, and was about to leave while carrying Su Jinyue.


    "Stop! Do you know who she is? " Yun Ling''er shouted at the man.


    "Of course I know. I also know who you are." "I was ordered to take her away. Originally, I didn''t want to hurt anyone anymore. Little girl, if you don''t leave now ¡­" The man''s gaze turned cold, no longer as vulgar as before.


    His entire aura had also changed. Such a person, if Su Jinyue was awake, she wouldn''t believe that he was someone else''s henchman.


    "You!" Yun Ling''er was enraged, but could not suppress her fear. This man was too terrifying. Under such circumstances, if he couldn''t save Su Jinyue, it shouldn''t be her fault, right?


    "Hurry up and f * ck off, it''s time for me to go and report as well." As the man spoke, he carried Su Jinyue towards the other side. Then, a cold voice rang out, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    The man''s voice was icy cold, with a hint of regret. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a gust of cool breeze blow through the previously tranquil cherry blossom forest. The cherry blossoms fell to the ground and gathered together. The man walked out from the cherry blossoms.


    His silver hair, under the moonlight, was dazzling.


    A pair of beautiful eyes filled with elegance. Walking in this forest, it was as if he was riding on clouds in the nine heavens. He wore white clothes that fluttered like an immortal. The pattern on his forehead made him even more mysterious.


    At this moment, the man lightly touched the jade flute in his hand. A silver light flashed, and the man carrying Su Jinyue was sent flying. At the same time, Su Jinyue also landed in the silver-haired man''s hands.


    Yun Ling''er stared blankly at the man, her eyes filled with amazement.


    This person was really good-looking.


    "Cough!" Cough cough, you, I didn''t expect it to be you. " Not far away, the man who was beaten down spat out a mouthful of blood as he looked mockingly at the silver-haired man.


    The man indifferently glanced at him, then slightly turned his jade flute.


    "This patch of cherry blossoms should not be stained with blood." The man hurriedly said when he saw that he was about to make a move. After saying that, he quickly disappeared.


    "Who are you?" Yun Ling''er stared blankly at the man, completely captivated by him. He even forgot how terrifying he was when he attacked just now.


    Hearing this, the man''s gaze fell on Yun Ling''er as he frowned and said coldly, "Do you know that trespassing the Cherry Blossom Forest is a capital offense?"


    "Ah?" Death, death penalty? " Yun Ling''er was stunned.


    "The road is over there." The man pointed.


    "What about you? Where are you going to take her? " Yun Ling''er looked at the man unwillingly. However, when the man heard her words, he didn''t even give her a glance.


    Yun Ling''er gnashed her teeth in hatred, but still obediently followed the man''s instructions and walked out.


    Walking out of the cherry blossom forest, Yun Ling''er was in a trance, filled with the immortal appearance of the man from before. However, he had actually forgotten the details of what had happened in the Cherry Blossom Forest!


    "Ling''er? Why did you come back alone? What about Su Jinyue? " When they returned to their seats, Lin Yun asked as she looked nervously at Yun Ling''er.


    Hearing this, Yun Ling''er stared blankly at her and said, "I ¡­ I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Didn''t you go out with her? What happened to her? " Lin Yunjiao looked at Yun Ling''er and asked with some anticipation.


    Hearing this, Yun Ling''er thought about it and felt a headache coming on. "I, I don''t know, I ¡­" I don''t know anything. "


    "What?" Ling''er, what happened to you? But not well? What did you encounter? " At this moment, Lin Yunjiao also felt that the situation was getting out of hand. Looking at Yun Ling''er, she worriedly shouted out.


    This shout had attracted the attention of everyone.


    "What happened?" As the person in charge here today, Su Jin Xiu walked over with a serious expression and asked worriedly.


    "You''re still talking? Ling''er just went to the cherry blossom forest with Su Jinyue and seemed to not remember anything. Moreover, she was the only one who came out. " Lin Yunjiao said with an anxious expression.


    However, he didn''t feel too much about it. At this moment, she began to be curious whether Su Jinyue was dead or alive inside.


    "Cherry Blossom Forest?" The Third Princess'' voice once again sounded out from the crowd.


    "Yeah."


    "Ha!" All of you are truly bold and do not want to die. " The third princess looked at Lin Yunjiao and the confused Yun Ling''er with ridicule.


    "Princess, what do you mean by this?" Lin Yunjiao looked at her in confusion.


    "What do you mean? The cherry blossom forest belonged to the Imperial Teacher, and was also a taboo in the entire Peach Blossom Town. As for those who went in, their lives were uncertain. If they died in that place, then she could only blame her bad luck. If she came out alive, then even the memories from that time would disappear.


    However, this princess has never seen anyone who came out. It is already considered lucky that Miss Yun was able to come out. I''m afraid that Miss Su has already come out. " The Third Princess didn''t finish her words, but everyone was already sighing.


    When Lin Yunjiao heard this, she became completely stupefied.


    Even though she had been to Peach Blossom Town before, she had never heard of this matter. After all, in the past, when she came to be a beauty, she would only pay her respects to them before returning.


    There had never been a day like this when he came to the backyard.


    Thinking up to here, Lin Yunjiao couldn''t help but set her gaze on the worried Su Jin Xiu. Her heart instantly turned cold. This woman had wanted to kill Su Jinyue from the beginning!


    As for who would bring Su Jinyue in, it was probably not important!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yunjiao shuddered in fear. However, what followed was a trace of expectation. If Su Jinyue really died, wouldn''t she be able to become the princess consort?


    "What should we do now?" Miss Su and Miss Yun had entered the forest together. Now, Miss Yun did not remember anything. If something had really happened to Miss Su ¡­ We should at least save her. " Someone in the crowd said.


    Hearing that, Su Jin Xiu also agreed, "That''s right, I can''t just watch my sister die like that. But... The Cherry Blossom Forest is a forbidden area. Without any orders, no one is allowed to enter. "


    Su Jin Xiu looked troubled.


    "Might as well go find the empress and ask for orders." Someone suggested.


    "Right, why don''t we go ask for your imperial aunt?" Lin Yunjiao also had a supportive attitude.


    "You girls, when are you going to invite me?" Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, the empress, who was walking towards them, spoke first.


    The Queen looked at the crowd and took off her cape to give it to the two maidservants behind her.


    "Esteemed Empress." Everyone kneeled down and kowtowed.


    "Alright, get up." As the empress spoke, her gaze landed on Su Jin Xiu. "Ninth Princess, did something happen?"


    "After I return home ¡­" Big sister, she did not know why, but she went to the cherry blossoms forest with Miss Yun. But now, only Lady Yun had come out, and her sister was still in a life and death situation.


    The princess said that this forest is a taboo, and we don''t know what to do. "


    "Entering this forest?" Hearing that, the Queen looked annoyed: "What did I tell you? How did he forget about it? This was where the Imperial Advisors resided! Who would dare to search? If he just let it go tonight, it would be a lesson for her.


    If she is still alive tomorrow, then I will naturally ask the emperor to ask the Imperial Advisor to save her. If he died? That was her bad luck!


    What kind of nonsense was this? He actually dared to enter the forest! Alright, all of you can go now. " The empress looked at everyone with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes." No one had expected the empress to be so angry, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Su Jin Xiu''s face broke into a smile. "Everyone, let''s go back. The Empress said she wanted to save elder sister. Just wait until tomorrow. "


    "I don''t know what''s going on in this forest. It might be inappropriate for the Crown Princess to stay in the forest for one night, right?" Someone in the crowd whispered.


    "It''s not the first time for the Crown Princess to do so. What can she do?"


    "Yes, yes. I wonder why the Crown Prince likes the Crown Princess." "The daughter of such a disrespectful merchant."


    When Su Jin Xiu heard the whispers of these people, the smile on her face became even more brilliant.


    Su Jinyue, even if you came out alive, you would probably be drowned by these rumors. When the time comes, I''ll see what you can do. And if you can''t get out... I''ll burn paper for you.

 C111

    As the crowd gradually dispersed, Lin Yun Jiao looked at Su Jin Xiu with an ice-cold gaze.


    "What''s wrong with Lady Yun Jiao looking at me like that?" Su Jin Xiu smiled innocently as she met Lin Yun''s gaze.


    "I didn''t think that you would have such a goal. Did you already know that the forest is forbidden? " Lin Yun Jiao questioned Su Jin Xiu.


    Hearing that, Su Jin Xiu laughed lightly: "Lady Yun Jiao has wronged me. I just arranged for her to be alone there, thinking that if she was alone for a night, I would let her have a taste of being framed, just like I did. "I don''t know what kind of forbidden area it is."


    "You, you still prepared people there?" Lin Yunjiao was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    "What is it? Can''t I? Could it be that Lady Yun Jiao wasn''t looking forward to it? If His Highness knew that she was not here, would he still like her? " Su Jin smiled innocently. However, this scene caused Lin Yun to shudder.


    "Miss Yun Jiao, even if you want to say that you regret it now, I''m afraid you can''t. If Su Jinyue was alive, she would probably hate both of us. And if you tell the truth, it will only make the crown prince hate you even more. "


    "You!" Lin Yun Jiao glared at Su Jin Xiu. The thing she feared the most had happened.


    "Lady Yun Jiao, don''t worry. I won''t reveal this matter to anyone. After all, we are allies." Right? " Su Jinxiu said without any reason.


    When Lin Yunjiao heard this, she gritted her teeth and fell silent.


    She couldn''t take the risk to tell the truth. Because once word of that was spread, it would represent the loathing of his cousin, as well as the peculiar gazes of others.


    "I hope you will keep your promise and not let it out." Lin Yun Jiao coldly looked at Su Jin Xiu.


    Hearing that, Su Jin Xiu chuckled: "That''s only natural. Our cooperation will only reach tomorrow when Su Jinyue completely loses her reputation. Or is it... "He died in the Cherry Blossom Forest."


    "Alright." Lin Yunjiao agreed.


    And then, the two of them left.


    Su Jinyue had always felt that she was actually quite cautious. But who knew that ever since she came to Peach Blossom Town, she had been careless!


    This time, he was almost taken advantage of! All of this made her feel powerless.


    Sitting on the bed in the bamboo house, Su Jinyue''s gaze was slightly dazed. Beside her was a silver-haired man. The man''s gaze fell upon her body. It was rather faint, but very gentle. "How are you?"


    "This is?" Su Jinyue looked around and felt a sense of familiarity.


    "This is my home. Don''t you remember what happened? " The man looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    "What happened just now? All I remember is that I was in the cherry blossom forest... I seem to be confused? " Su Jinyue thought back to the situation.


    When the man heard this, he was overjoyed. "You said you remember the matters in the Cherry Blossom Forest?" The man''s tone was a little agitated as he looked at her in anticipation.


    Su Jinyue was confused by his attitude, "Of course I remember. It''s only been a short while. "


    "Yeah, it''s only been a short while. How can I not remember?" You really are different. " The man looked at Su Jinyue with a gentle gaze.


    "Distinct?" Su Jinyue looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s nothing. You were just knocked unconscious, and I just happened to be there, so I saved you." The man explained.


    "This is the second time you''ve saved me." Su Jinyue said with gratitude.


    "This is also the second time in a day that I''ve seen you in danger. Is there always danger around you? " The man looked at her worriedly.


    "Probably because of the bad new year?" Su Jinyue said half-jokingly. Then he stood up and said, "It''s not early yet, I should go back."


    "If you want to go to a country with a heavenly beauty, I''m afraid you''ve already left. You were unconscious for four hours. " The man looked at Su Jinyue and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was stunned. Four hours?


    She only thought it was a moment!


    "I''m afraid everyone will think that you''re in that forbidden area, and that your fate is unknown." The man looked at Su Jinyue and continued.


    "Forbidden area?" Su Jinyue turned around and looked at the man.


    "That''s right, the Cherry Blossom Forest is a forbidden area. No matter who it was, if they were to die here, it would be a waste of time. And if they were to come out from there, I''m afraid that it would also cause displeasure among the royal family. " The man explained in an indifferent tone.


    "How is this possible?" So, was this the reason why Su Jinxiu wanted to bring her there? How vicious.


    "Why is it impossible? It should have been the place where they went during the sacrificial ceremony. If anyone else had entered that place, they would have been sentenced to death. " The man said calmly.


    "And you?" Su Jinyue''s gaze fell on the man and asked.


    "Me?" The man was stunned.


    "That''s right. If someone else were to enter, it would be a capital offense. How can you enter?" You can even bring me out with ease? " Su Jinyue looked at the man and asked.


    When the man heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh. Her smile was clear, yet seemingly very happy. "Haha, you are really interesting."


    "What do you mean? I''ve been wondering all day. You seem to be from this town? "I remember that the only person who should be living in this town is State Grandmaster Mu ¡­" Before Su Jinyue finished her sentence, she was already in a bad mood.


    State Grandmaster Mu?


    It shouldn''t be, right?


    Su Jinyue looked at the man in disbelief, as if she had met a ghost. Su Jinyue''s gaze made the man feel uncomfortable, so he said, "You haven''t met Master Mu?"


    "Of course not." How could she possibly have seen him before when she had just arrived in this world? As for the original owner? The corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. Not to mention that the Su family in the past did not have the ability to come to Peach Blossom Town, even if they did, they would not have brought the original owner here.


    "Is he terrible?" Seeing that Su Jinyue seemed to find it hard to accept, the man asked again.


    "It''s not that it''s scary, it''s just that ¡­" Su Jinyue thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t come up with a conclusion. It was probably because if this man in front of her was truly Master Mu, then he would really be too shocked.


    Before Su Jinyue could finish her words, the man laughed, "I won''t be him, at least I won''t be what you think I am. It''s getting late, I''ll send you back. "


    "You want to send me off?" Su Jinyue was shocked.


    "Hmm, where do you live?" What''s your name? " The man looked at Su Jinyue and asked curiously.


    "My name is Su Jinyue. I''m staying at the residence of the crown prince." Su Jinyue''s tone was very light and her attitude was very warm, but when she said this sentence, the man was completely stunned.


    Even his expression turned ugly.


    "Tell me ¡­" "What''s your name?"


    "Su Jinyue."


    "The crown prince''s fiancee?" The man asked uncertainly.


    "Yes." Su Jinyue nodded.


    When the man heard this, he looked at Su Jinyue with a complicated expression. Just when Su Jinyue was about to get scared, he slowly said, "I''ll send you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Then, Su Jinyue saw the man outside. He spoke a few words to those emotionless puppets, and not long after, a carriage arrived in front of Su Jinyue and the man.


    "Once I get on the carriage, I''ll be at the Crown Prince''s Palace very soon. The matter of you intruding into the Peach Blossom Forest tonight, if someone were to use it as an example, I''m afraid it would be detrimental to you. It was best to think of a solution when he returned. Or perhaps, I should pretend that I have never been there before. "


    "There are others who entered with me. I''m afraid they won''t make it." Su Jinyue shook her head. However, she also felt that it was time to think of a good plan.


    "An Xin, she won''t remember." The man looked at Su Jinyue and mumbled softly. Then, without waiting for Su Jinyue to ask anything else, he went back into the house.


    Not even a shadow of his back was left behind for Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue felt that this person was simply too mysterious. Moreover, he seemed to have lived in this Peach Blossom Town for a long time. Perhaps there was a huge possibility that he was Master Mu.


    However, since he didn''t admit it, she didn''t have to say anything else.


    I''m afraid that the next time we meet, we won''t be as friendly as we are now, right? As Su Jinyue thought about this, she felt a bit of regret. This person had saved her twice, but she had never paid him back properly.


    Su Jinyue''s heart was filled with emotion. But at this moment, within the bamboo house, the silver haired man''s gaze became deep as blood slowly dripped from the jade flute in his hand. If one looked carefully, they would see that the other side of the jade flute in his hand had actually been shattered by him.


    The Peach Blossom Calamity, the Peach Blossom Calamity," he chanted. Haha, Master, is this the Peach Blossom Calamity that you spoke of?


    If that was the case, it would be rather ¡­ That''s ridiculous! "


    The man''s voice became cold as he finished his sentence.


    As the night deepened, his silver hair turned black. He was dressed in white. He took out a light green robe from the closet. There was a black Resurrection Lily embroidered on the robe.


    When he put on the clothes, it made his entire being look ethereal and cold.

 C112

    He sat on the edge of the bed, his beautiful eyes filled with the vicissitudes of life. Compared to his clear eyes and gentle attitude from before, he was like a completely different person.


    Then, the man slowly spoke, his voice as cold as a machine: "Yao."


    "Mistress." On the roof, the woman who had been guarding the room all this time jumped down and respectfully knelt in front of him.


    "What did I do before?" The man''s tone was ice-cold, with a hint of doubt. He would never wake up so early in the morning.


    "Mistress, you''ve met someone." The woman in white called A Yao respectfully said.


    "I met a person? From the looks of it, this person must have made me despair. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t have woken up so early. " As the man spoke, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "But this is good too. At least the other one I don''t think I''ll be out for a long time. " The man said lightly.


    "Master, do you need me to tell you the details of what you did before?" A Yao looked at the man and asked.


    "No need." The man was rather casual, but his gaze was cold: "Sooner or later, this body will only have one me, what about others? What does it have to do with me?


    A Yao, did you convey the words I told you to pass on to the Emperor? "


    "Reporting to my lord, this servant has passed on the message. The emperor seems to be very happy." A Yao said obediently. Then he looked at his master with eyes full of admiration.


    The man didn''t even look at A Yao and only said, "Happy? Humph! Naturally, he would be happy. "Once I return to the capital, I will be restricted by him. Those who become overlords are truly insatiable."


    The man''s tone was filled with disgust.


    "Master is right." Yao followed the man and said.


    "Alright, you can go and prepare for tomorrow''s sacrifice." The man waved his hand. Seeing that the girl in front of him was still expressionless, he couldn''t help but despise her.


    These people were always this cold. They wouldn''t have their own thoughts and would only listen to him. He was still alive, but he had never resisted his master''s suggestion.


    Just like a puppet. It was boring.


    A Yao respectfully took her leave.


    The night was dark and the man stood by the window. His black hair that hung at his waist was completely white and he was frowning slightly. The vicissitudes of life in his eyes made him seem even more mysterious.


    And this person was the most respected Imperial Advisor Mu. The coldest person in the world.


    When Su Jinyue arrived at the Crown Prince''s Palace, the door was still open. Mo Li was sitting in the yard with a bottle of wine in his hand, seemingly drunk.


    "Mo Li?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and asked uncertainly.


    "You ¡­ Hm? You''re A''Yue? You''re back? No, how could that be possible? Was it a dream? By the way, I''m drunk. It should be a fantasy. " The man said in a daze.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What kind of nonsense was this?


    Pulling the man, Su Jinyue was both angry and amused. "Look carefully, am I just an illusion?"


    "You ¡­ You''re A''Yue? Su Jinyue? " After looking for a while, Mo Li''s IQ finally returned to normal. Looking at Su Jinyue, he said in disbelief, "Didn''t you enter the Cherry Blossom Forest?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong? Would he have to die once he entered the Cherry Blossom Forest? "


    "How did you get out?" Mo Li felt that he was still drunk, and actually saw Su Jinyue walk out from the cherry forest.


    God knows, when he heard that Su Jinyue had entered the Cherry Blossom Forest, he was stunned. That place was almost a forbidden area. Tomorrow was the Rites of Heavenly Worship. If there was any problem with the Rites because of her, then she would be the sinner of the world!


    The royal father was furious, he even ordered that if he saw her in the cherry blossom forest, he would kill her!


    And he, didn''t even have the chance to argue for her.


    "Since you''ve come out, let''s pretend that you''ve never gone in." Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and said seriously.


    "Yeah, I know." Su Jinyue nodded.


    "An Xin, Yun Ling''er who entered with you doesn''t remember anything, it''ll be fine as long as you pretend you didn''t enter. If anyone asks, just say you''re tired and come back first. I will tell everyone in the crown prince''s residence that they will testify for you. "


    Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and continued to instruct her. At this moment, he was filled with excitement. The person whom he thought would die had once again appeared before him. Furthermore, it wasn''t under the worst case scenario. How could this make him unhappy?


    "Right, how did you come out?" Mo Li suddenly remembered Su Jinyue''s situation and asked worriedly.


    "I met a weird person. He brought me out." Su Jinyue pretended to be confused.


    Mo Li was not surprised by Su Jinyue''s actions. After all, anyone who entered the cherry blossom forest would forget something, so he consoled her, "You should go back and rest first. When tomorrow comes, I will bring you to the sacrificial ceremony.


    "Alright." Su Jinyue was currently in a daze and wanted to rest. However, just as she was about to enter the crown prince''s mansion to rest with Mo Li, she saw a person rushing over from afar.


    "Miss Su!" Miss Su! "


    Su Jinyue couldn''t help but stop when the man yelled. As soon as Mo Li saw the newcomer, his expression changed drastically. He quickly turned to Su Jinyue and said, "Let''s go rest."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to push his way in.


    However, the people on the other side had also rushed over in a hurry.


    "Miss Su, please wait!" Don''t you remember me? " The person who came wore the uniform of a servant. At this moment, his tears were in his eyes as he looked at Su Jinyue as if he was looking at a family member.


    Su Jinyue felt a chill when she saw this gaze and then felt that this person was too familiar.


    "You ¡­ Weren''t you the one who went to the teahouse to look for King Luo? You are a member of King Luo Palace? " Su Jinyue looked at the manservant and said uncertainly.


    "That''s right, I am serving by your side, your highness." When he saw that Su Jinyue still knew him, he was extremely excited. He grabbed Su Jinyue''s skirt and refused to let go.


    "Why did the people of King Luo Palace come to my mansion?" A''Yue, go rest first. Don''t forget your current condition. " Mo Li said indifferently to Su Jinyue, his words contained warning.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue felt strange and her gaze fell on the boy, "You came to find me?"


    "I only followed you because I saw your carriage pass by while I was looking for someone." The attendant said respectfully.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jinyue continued to ask.


    "A''Yue!" Mo Li shouted.


    "Shut up! "You tell me." Su Jinyue first called out to Mo Li, then instructed the attendant.


    When the servant heard this, he immediately began to cry, "My prince, my prince secretly went to the forest in order to find Miss Su. "I feel scared. I wanted to find someone to save her, but ¡­ I don''t know who to find."


    "What did you say?" Su Jinyue was originally quite calm, but after hearing the attendant''s words, she became completely dumbfounded. Was Luo Mingyu crazy?


    "Your highness has been gone for almost four hours. Your servant, your servant, does not know what to do. Miss Su, since you''re still alive, please save the Prince! " The servant said as he knelt on the ground.


    "The Crown Princess didn''t go to the forest. She came back first. The Cherry Blossom Forest is a forbidden area, your prince should naturally be prepared to enter. My manor is about to close, don''t stay here. "


    Mo Li felt a sense of panic he had never felt before. He felt like he would regret anything if he continued like this, so he said it harshly.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue looked at him coldly, "You know?"


    "What?" Mo Li was stunned.


    "You know he went looking for me!" Su Jinyue said with certainty.


    "I don''t know." Mo Li''s face was calm, but he had a feeling in his heart. If he said he knew, he would definitely regret it.


    "Is that so? If that''s the case, then why stop me now? " Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li with dissatisfaction.


    "You are my princess consort, so if something happens to you, I will be implicated as well. I will naturally stop you. " Mo Li''s expression was calm as he said this.


    "I won''t implicate you and nothing will happen to me. But... I''m going to find him. " With that, he charged out, not caring about what Mo Li yelled.

 C113

    "Damn it!" Mo Li cursed in his heart as he glared at the kneeling servant. He kicked him in the face and coldly said, "Get out of here."


    "What''s wrong with Little Mo? Why are you so angry? " In the room, Hongshui walked out worriedly as if she had heard the argument outside.


    Mo Li asked curiously as he saw Mo Li kicking an unfamiliar manservant at the door.


    "Nothing." When Mo Li saw that red tears had come out of her eyes, he restrained his anger.


    "Is Miss Su still not back yet?" Tears asked worriedly.


    "I''m back, but I have some things to do, so I went out again." At this point, Mo Li gritted his teeth.


    "Miss Su should have gone to report to Prince Luo that she''s safe?" Tears of joy welled up in her eyes as she smiled.


    Mo Li glanced at her indifferently when he heard her words. However, she retorted, "Isn''t that the case? Isn''t Miss Su and King Luo a couple? "


    "Don''t say such words in the future. If anyone hears them, all of us will be doomed." Mo Li warned coldly.


    Tears, on the other hand, stared blankly.


    Never would he have thought that Mo Li, who had always been kind to her, would say something like this. Seeing his confused expression, the fear in his heart arose once again.


    This person didn''t like her at all. Red tear only thought of this and wished that she could faint again. She had waited for someone for three years, and that was how she stopped liking her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Li couldn''t help but feel worried when he saw that Red Tears was on the verge of collapsing.


    "No, nothing. I''m just a little tired. Little Mo, how about we go back? " Red tear looked at Mo Li as she pleaded.


    Mo Li frowned as he looked at her, but still agreed to her request. The door to the Crown Prince''s Palace finally closed.


    After Su Jinyue left the Crown Prince''s Palace, she went straight to the National Aroma Restaurant. When she arrived at the entrance of the National Aroma Restaurant, she found that it was already closed.


    The tightly shut door and the faint darkness that could be seen from inside the building made Su Jinyue''s teeth hurt a lot! At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel helpless, that idiot Luo Mingyu! Despite knowing that the Cherry Blossom Forest was a forbidden area, he still went to look for her. Wasn''t he afraid of dying in there?


    He still had King Luo Palace to manage and his mother to take care of! Su Jinyue secretly cursed herself in her mind. She had to be more careful in what she did. Then he rolled up his sleeves and climbed up to the wall.


    "What are you doing?" Just as Su Jinyue was concentrating on climbing up, she heard a cold female voice. When Su Jinyue heard this, her hands became unsteady and she almost fell down!


    Su Jinyue grabbed the wall and turned around. What entered her eyes was a white clothed girl holding a lantern. She had also seen this woman before. It was the person who had sent the message to Master Mu today. Her name seems to be Ah Yao?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue jumped down and looked at A Yao with a sincere face, "Miss A Yao?"


    The woman nodded when she heard this. Then, he stared blankly at Su Jinyue, as if he couldn''t understand why she would do that.


    "Miss, to tell you the truth, I have some things that I must take care of inside this building. But now that the door is closed, I''m afraid there''s no one inside. Please help me out." Su Jinyue looked at A Yao. Now that she had been captured, she might as well say it.


    Su Jinyue''s words didn''t make A Yao angry. She nodded at Su Jinyue with her usual ice-cold expression and opened the door.


    "The National Aroma Pavilion does not reject anyone. If you want to enter, that is your choice. I hope you don''t regret it. " A Yao''s attitude was extremely cold. After she finished speaking, she picked up a lantern and walked in as well.


    Su Jinyue found it strange, but she still followed him in. After entering, Su Jinyue then said, "Miss A''Yao, I have some matters to attend to elsewhere, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Don''t run around." A Yao only said one sentence and then didn''t care about Su Jinyue anymore. She went to do what the Imperial Advisor had told her to do. Things to prepare for the ceremony tomorrow.


    There were many things that could only be prepared in this National Aroma Pavilion, which was why she came here. He didn''t expect that the person who had met his master a few times would want to come in as well.


    A Yao didn''t understand why she wanted to come to such a dangerous place. After all, everyone resisted. However, it was all thanks to her that Master was able to wake up. Thus, she gave Su Jinyue a convenience.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue was actually walking towards the forbidden area, a trace of confusion flashed across A-Yao''s cold eyes.


    She ¡­ Why courting death?


    On Su Jinyue''s side, after shaking off A Yao, she hurriedly came to the front of the cherry blossom forest. The cherry blossom forest was still as beautiful as before. It attracted many people''s attention, and they couldn''t help but want to walk in.


    However, the beautiful place was actually the Tomb of the Dead. Those who entered this place would definitely die. Thinking of this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but sigh.


    When she had entered earlier, she had not known about the secrets here, so she had not felt much fear. But Luo Mingyu clearly knew that it was dangerous, and yet she still walked in.


    Su Jinyue felt a wave of warmth in her heart.


    Seeing the time pass by bit by bit, Su Jinyue didn''t have time to think anymore. Gritting her teeth, she walked back into the forest.


    Sure enough, after entering, there was no more passage to the Cherry Blossom Forest, and she was trapped here.


    Su Jinyue took the hairpin and began to carve numbers on the cherry tree. Then, she slowly walked inside and tentatively asked, "Luo Mingyu?"


    Her words echoed back, but there was no response from the man. They had probably reached the depths of the forest. While thinking this, Su Jinyue continued to move forward. With every step she took, she would leave a digital mark on the cherry blossom tree so that she wouldn''t lose it or lose it.


    "Luo Mingyu? Are you there? If you''re here, just answer me! " Su Jinyue shouted again towards the inside. What responded to her was still an empty echo.


    Just like this, little by little, Su Jinyue had already walked to the center of the forest. Last time, she had met that weird man here and was then knocked out.


    Su Jinyue stood there and saw that there was still some blood on the ground. After marking it again in silence, she continued to walk inside.


    After an unknown amount of time, as the moonlight became fainter and fainter, just as Su Jinyue thought that Luo Mingyu had already left, on a rock near the cherry blossom forest, she finally found that red figure.


    When Su Jinyue saw the man''s figure, she quickly ran over. At this moment, the man was lying unconscious on the side of the rock. His long black hair had already turned silver white, his beautiful eyes were tightly shut, and his jade-like face was suffused with a pale color.


    As Su Jinyue watched, her heart ached.


    After a short pause, Su Jinyue softly said, "Luo Mingyu? Wake up! "


    The man frowned slightly, as if he had dreamt of something bad. When Su Jinyue saw him like this, she shouted again, "Wake up. If you don''t wake up soon, you won''t be able to get out."


    Luo Mingyu had a dream. In the dream, he saw a person who looked exactly the same as him. And that person, was talking and laughing with Su Jinyue. The two of them seemed so harmonious.


    However, the only difference was that each and every one of that person''s movements seemed as if they had been inscribed beforehand. He was not human. This dream was simply ridiculous.


    And the Su Jinyue in his dream, she was actually wearing weird clothes. He spoke to her, but she did not seem to see him. Moreover, that place was actually completely different from the Moon Empire.


    There were flying boats and strange running boxes. There were also screens that looked like they were emitting light and showing people. All of those things were foreign to him, but they were also terrifying. If that scene was real, then who was he?

 C114

    "Luo Mingyu!"


    "Luo Mingyu!"


    A woman''s anxious voice sounded out in his ears. Luo Mingyu was shocked, and only felt that everything in front of her was gone. A cloud of smoke blinded him.


    When he opened his eyes again, what entered his vision was the anxious look on the woman''s face.


    The woman''s pair of bright cat eyes were filled with urgency, and her cute little face turned stiff. She was wearing red clothes, and it was so harmonious, yet so captivating.


    At this moment, the cherry blossoms were falling behind her, making her look like a cherry blossom fairy in the forest.


    Looking at her, Luo Mingyu couldn''t help but think of that dream from a moment ago. She blankly caressed her face, slowly and hoarsely asking, "Just what do you like about me?"


    When Su Jinyue heard this, her whole person was in a bad mood!


    They just wanted to give him a slap. She finally woke him up, and that was the problem? Helplessly looking at Luo Mingyu who was lying on the ground, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched, "Are you stupid? Remember where this is? "Hurry up."


    "This place ¡­?" Luo Mingyu sat up, looking around, her memories gradually coming back to her. Yes, he came here to find Jinyue, and after knowing that she was trapped here, he came here. It was just that for some reason, he suddenly felt sleepy, and then he lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, she was right in front of him.


    "It''s not an illusion?" Luo Mingyu touched Su Jinyue''s face with uncertainty. That warm feeling gradually calmed his heart.


    Su Jinyue helped Luo Mingyu up, and looked at him with worry, "How did you fall asleep there?"


    "I don''t know. I came to look for you, but I couldn''t find you. And then he lost consciousness. " As Luo Mingyu spoke to here, she frowned.


    "Where did you go before? Why haven''t I been able to find you? " Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue, and couldn''t help but to have some doubts.


    Hearing that, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched again, "Me? I was saved by someone. I was originally prepared to return to the Crown Prince''s Palace, but when I heard that you came to find me, I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to find me and wouldn''t go out. That''s why I came back. "


    As Su Jinyue said this, she glanced at him embarrassedly.


    However, Luo Mingyu frowned, "Since you''ve left, why did you come back? Don''t you know how dangerous this place is? "


    "I know, but you came in for me." Su Jinyue smiled and looked at Luo Mingyu.


    Luo Mingyu blushed and said, "Then you shouldn''t have come."


    "But if I don''t come, what will you do? Have you forgotten about your King Luo Palace? Have you forgotten your mother? Have you forgotten your father''s enmity? " Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu, every word stabbed into the man''s heart.


    Every word he said caused his face to turn slightly pale.


    Perhaps, when he heard that she was in danger, he had really forgotten about this? In the end, none of them were able to resist this impulse.


    If he were to be discovered here tomorrow morning, it was likely that the Emperor would have a reason to punish him, and the Luo Palace might even be implicated.


    But for some reason, he felt that if he didn''t come, he would definitely regret it. Because of this, he chose to come here.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, on Luo Mingyu''s jade-like face, there was a trace of helplessness. She stroked Su Jinyue''s face and whispered, "If I didn''t know you, how nice would it be?"


    When Su Jinyue heard this, her smile deepened as she kissed his lips. After a long while, they finally separated and looked at him dubiously, "If you don''t know me, I will get to know you."


    After all, you''re the only one I can accept. He''s the only one who would do it for me.


    "You ¡­ "Why do you like me?" After being kissed by Su Jinyue, Luo Mingyu couldn''t help but ask again.


    Su Jinyue was almost irritated by this question. Just as she was about to reply, she suddenly thought of a solution. She smiled at the man and said, "What about you? Why did you come to save me? There''s obviously no marriage engagement between us, nor is there any marriage betrothal with our bodies. In fact, we don''t even have too many feelings, right? "


    "I don''t know." Luo Mingyu''s voice was hoarse, a hint of confusion in his voice that even he didn''t understand.


    That''s right, he had only known Su Jinyue for a short period of time. However, he didn''t know why, but he liked her. He even loved her to the point where he wanted to give up everything for her.


    This made him feel afraid.


    "So this is it? It was hard to say what feelings were. Just as you don''t know why you treat me like this, I don''t know why I like you so much. But if he liked her, that was his entire life.


    As long as you don''t abandon me and don''t betray me, I will always wait for you. " Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu, and then laughed.


    Her smile was eye-catching. As Luo Mingyu watched, she couldn''t help but return the kiss.


    Beneath the cherry tree, a man and a woman in red embraced each other with their lips pressed against each other, looking incomparably sweet. Even the petals of the cherry blossoms were blessing them in half as they fell down one by one like a rain of flowers.


    After a while, the two separated, their faces red.


    But in Luo Mingyu''s eyes, there was a flash of longing. He looked at Su Jinyue, and in his heart, he was starting to want her. This feeling made him panic!


    He had always been quite self-contained. How did he do it today?


    "Wait a minute, I feel something is wrong here." It was not easy for Su Jinyue to be let go of Luo Mingyu. Seeing his dissatisfied look, she also felt strange in her heart.


    In front of her, Luo Mingyu had always been gentle like a gentleman. But now, the situation was truly strange.


    Su Jinyue''s words were exactly what Luo Mingyu wanted to say. He looked at Su Jinyue, his face slightly red and a little embarrassed. "I ¡­" I''m sorry, I don''t know why. "


    "I think it''s because of the cherry blossom forest." Su Jinyue''s gaze fell on these cherry blossoms and uncertainly guessed what was going on.


    "Cherry Blossom Forest?" Luo Mingyu was stunned.


    "This forest gives me a very strange feeling. It is as if it can draw all the desire out of our hearts, and it even made you lose consciousness before." It is as if they wanted to keep him here no matter what. " Su Jinyue calmly analyzed.


    "Could it be that she''s a demon?" Luo Mingyu said lightly.


    Then... Su Jinyue was stunned. He looked at Luo Mingyu in a daze.


    "What is it? But what''s wrong with my face? " Being looked at by Su Jinyue, Luo Mingyu felt uncomfortable, and quickly touched her own face. Then, the woman burst into laughter.


    "Haha, you, why are you so naive? Do you still believe in demons? "


    "Cough!" This King only said that it was possible! " Luo Mingyu was so anxious that he even said the words'' This King ''. However, this didn''t stop Su Jinyue from laughing.


    One had to know, she didn''t believe that there really was a succubus. Moreover, looking at Luo Mingyu''s appearance, she couldn''t help but laugh. This person was simply too adorable.


    "Alright, stop laughing! If we were here, it would probably be terrible! " Seeing Su Jinyue laughing, Luo Mingyu quickly changed the topic.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue knew that it was impossible to continue like this, so she said, "I think, this cherry blossom forest should be related to the Rites of Heavenly Worship. People are usually not allowed to enter, only on the day of the Rites. If we suddenly barged in, it would be weird. Presumably, someone was up to it. "


    "During the Rites of Heavenly Worship, everyone''s mind will respond to what''s on their mind." Seeing Su Jinyue''s guess, Luo Mingyu said.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue''s eyes lit up, "That''s it! This forest was probably planted by the Imperial Advisors, so of course, no one knew who it was. The forest itself was capable of causing hallucinations. If he stayed here too long, he might even faint.


    When a person was in danger, their perception would decrease and their inner control would weaken. That way, you can explain why you fainted. And why ¡­ We almost couldn''t help it. "


    After Su Jinyue finished her analysis, she touched the trunk of the cherry tree and said, "I''m afraid the Imperial Advisors intentionally created this area to make the Emperor trust them. As for the theory behind it, I have no idea. "


    After Su Jinyue said that, she looked at Luo Mingyu who was beside her: "What do you think about my analysis?"

 C115

    Hearing that, Luo Ming Yu laughed: "That''s right. If that was the case, it would explain why this place was a forbidden area. However, now was not the time to analyze the problems in the Cherry Blossom Forest.


    The position of the Imperial Advisors in the Moon Empire could no longer be changed. Even if there was something in the forest, it would only be a bad taste. As long as we can get out. "


    "Isn''t it easy to get out? The way flowers usually convey a variety of messages is through fragrance. The fragrance of the cherry blossoms is exceptionally strong. As long as we cover our noses and walk away, we''ll definitely feel better. And I''ve carved numbers on the trunk. "If you follow the path that you follow, you will reach the exit of the smallest tree!"


    Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu, her eyes shining.


    Hearing this, Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue, his blood-red eyes filled with praise, "This is the first time I have heard that you are so smart."


    "You''ll know more in the future." Su Jinyue said with pride.


    Yeah, I''ll know more about it in the future. As Luo Mingyu thought this, she couldn''t help but gently touch her chest. The strange stone on his chest that he had made into a pendant made him feel especially warm.


    It was as if she was by his side.


    Luo Mingyu didn''t know why she was so attached to someone. Even if she couldn''t see them, she would think of all the ways she could find out what she was doing.


    When he knew that she was in danger, he would rush over without hesitation. But the only thing he knew was that once he fell in love, there would be no way for him to leave.


    This person could only belong to him. And just the same, he would do anything for her.


    Luo Mingyu followed behind Su Jinyue, the woman''s steps were light and confident. Luo Mingyu really liked Su Jinyue''s confident look, but the silence here only gave Luo Mingyu a kind of expectation.


    He hoped that this road would be longer.


    So... They would spend more time together.


    However, things went according to plan. No matter how much Luo Mingyu hoped for, the two of them soon walked out. When they arrived at the entrance of the cherry blossom forest, Su Jinyue was completely shocked by the scene outside.


    "Why?" Seeing her like that, Luo Mingyu couldn''t help but worry.


    "I, I remember that the place where I made the mark was inside the National Aroma Pavilion. "How did we get to the center of the town?" As Su Jinyue spoke, she made way for the exit.


    Luo Mingyu looked at it and was surprised, but she quickly understood, "It must be that there is some strange Door Escape Armor in the forest." The Peach Blossom Town is already a mysterious town, so being able to come out this time is already pretty good. Don''t care about where you come from. "


    "True." Hearing Luo Mingyu''s words, Su Jinyue also understood. It was already good that he could come out, who cares where! Thinking this, she looked at Luo Mingyu and said, "Quickly go back and rest, don''t let others know that you went to that forest."


    "What about you?" Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Naturally, I have to return to the crown prince''s side first." Su Jinyue said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Luo Mingyu could only feel pain in her heart. Looking at Su Jinyue, her blood-red eyes became slightly gloomy. Su Jinyue didn''t wait for the man to speak and just left.


    Luo Mingyu stood there, finally making up her mind.


    When Su Jinyue returned to the Crown Prince''s Palace, the door to the Crown Prince''s Palace was shut tight. The one who opened the door for her was Uncle Qing. Seeing Su Jinyue come back, Uncle Qing was surprised, "Lady, you are back?"


    "Yes." Su Jinyue nodded and replied. However, he didn''t say anything specific. Uncle Qing was never the type of person who liked to talk too much, so he said, "Miss, His Highness has been waiting for you for a long time. Do you want to report your safety to His Royal Highness? "


    As for going to see Mo Li, Su Jinyue was a bit unwilling, but after thinking for a bit, she still agreed, "Okay, I understand. I''ll go see him. "


    "Please, miss." As Uncle Qing said this, he brought Su Jinyue to Luo Mingyu''s place. At this time, Luo Mingyu wasn''t resting. Instead, she was sitting in her study, reading some miscellaneous notes.


    "Your Highness." Uncle Qing opened the door and respectfully called out.


    Hearing that, Mo Li raised his head and saw Su Jinyue standing in front of him, unharmed. He was pleasantly surprised. Just as she was about to step forward, she suddenly remembered how she looked when she walked away so she resisted her impulse.


    He looked at her and asked, "King Luo has returned?"


    "Yes." That forest is actually not that scary. As long as we don''t spend too much time inside, there shouldn''t be any problems. " Su Jinyue explained.


    "Is that so? That''s good. Since you''re back, let''s go to rest first. I''ll help you deal with the rest of the matters in the future. "Remember, you''ve never been to that forest."


    Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and instructed.


    At this moment, his attitude was neither too bad nor too indifferent. Upon hearing this, Su Jinyue sincerely expressed her gratitude, "Thank you." Then he turned and left.


    When Su Jinyue left, Mo Li''s expression completely darkened. Thank you? It was really strange.


    "Your Highness, Miss Su has returned. It''s time for you to rest." Uncle Qing looked at Mo Li and respectfully said.


    "Uncle Qing, what''s wrong with me?" Mo Li asked somewhat angrily.


    Uncle Qing was startled by Mo Li''s words and quickly replied, "His Highness is naturally the most outstanding."


    "Since that''s the case, why would she want Luo Mingyu?" Clearly, this one is pretty good too, right? " As Mo Li said this, a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his pale face.


    "Or do you mean ¡­ She thinks my health is not good? "


    "Your Highness, don''t let your thoughts run wild. Your body is very good. As for Miss Su, it could be said that you and Miss Su are already engaged." If Your Highness wants it, you can just ignore your previous agreement and marry her. " Butler tried to coax her.


    "Marry her? Heh! I will definitely not marry my own chess piece! " As Luo Mingyu spoke to here, her tone became a bit colder.


    Hearing this, the butler didn''t know what to say.


    As for Mo Li, he seemed to be really tired. He waved his hand towards the butler: "Uncle Qing, you may leave. I will rest after a while."


    "Yes, Your Highness." After Uncle Qing said this, he retreated. As he left, he glanced at the pale-faced Prince and sighed inwardly.


    His Highness'' entire life, I''m afraid, will really be ruined by this temperament.


    He could get what he wanted as long as he broke the promise, but he just couldn''t let go of this so-called face. The butler shook his head as he thought about it.


    Some people were happy while others were sad. Some people were looking forward to someone being worried. It was just dawn when Su Jinyue was woken up by the people Mo Li sent. It was for no other reason but because she wanted to go to the cherry blossoms forest in the National Incense pavilion to hold the sacrificial ceremony early in the morning.


    Su Jinyue was sleepy and let the maidservant comb her hair before changing into a new set of clothes. He tossed and turned before exiting the room.


    Outside the door, Mo Li was waiting for her. Seeing her come out, the red dress and the crabapple embroidered with golden threads made her look completely refined and beautiful. His pair of large cat eyes were covered in a layer of mist due to his drowsiness.


    Mo Li looked at her in amazement.


    "Why are you so early?" Su Jinyue yawned and asked unwillingly.


    Hearing that, Mo Li came back to his senses and looked at her. Then, he said, "It was Seventh Brother''s suggestion. He said that if it was too late, you would have met with an accident inside. royal father had always doted on Seventh Brother, so he agreed to enter the Cherry Blossom Forest early and rescue you along the way. "


    Mo Li''s words caused Su Jinyue''s eyes to flicker slightly. Seventh Prince''s intentions? Early? Perhaps his goal was not to save her, but rather to capture both her and Luo Mingyu, and then put them to death?


    Regarding this, Su Jinyue had no doubt about the Seventh Prince''s intentions. After all, Peach Blossom Town was only this big. How could they not know what Luo Mingyu had done?


    Furthermore, she had never appeared in front of anyone. It was likely that everyone was curious about her. If they found out that she and Luo Mingyu were together in the cherry blossom forest, how funny would it be!


    When that time came, not only would the Crown Prince be out of the way, but even Luo Mingyu and the Luo Family would suffer! The person behind the scenes had truly played a good game of chess.


    Su Jinyue thought coldly in her heart.


    "Let''s go?" Seeing Su Jinyue thinking about something, Mo Li said softly. Su Jinyue came back to her senses and nodded, "Mo Li, I have to thank you for yesterday''s matter."


    "If you really want to thank me, then don''t mention the word ''thank me'' anymore." There was a trace of ill intent in Mo Li''s voice.


    "Oh? This is not like your style, your highness. Weren''t you always letting people take advantage of you? " Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li playfully.


    Mo Li couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this. Her beautiful eyes were deep as she said, "If just one word of ''thank you'' could make up for your mistake, then this'' thank you ''would be too valuable."


    "What does Your Highness want to do?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and asked. Mo Li''s willingness to help her hide the fact that she had been to the Cherry Blossom Forest had exceeded her imagination.


    If he didn''t thank Ye Xiao and take all of this for granted, he would regret it someday! Su Jinyue thought so in her heart, which was why she had this question.


    How could Su Jinyue''s thoughts not be concealed from Mo Li?

 C116

    Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue with a trace of disappointment in his eyes, but he still said, "It''s very simple. "Don''t cause any more trouble!"


    "Your majesty always seems to say that every time." Su Jinyue looked at him apologetically. She was always an expert at causing trouble. There were also many enemies.


    Thinking about yesterday''s banquet, unexpectedly no one could be closer to her, even Su Jinyue herself felt scared!


    It''s not scary for a person to have enemies. What''s scary is that you have a group of enemies. That would be awkward.


    "If you really want to thank me, there''s actually one thing I need you to do." Mo Li also felt that this was the only requirement he had. It was too suspicious. Thus, he looked at Su Jinyue and said with a smile.


    However, this smile caused everyone to tremble with fear.


    "What is it?" Su Jinyue could not help but be puzzled.


    "About this, let''s keep it a secret for now. If you agree, I will naturally inform you when I need your help." Mo Li''s secretive look had gained Su Jinyue''s curiosity.


    Su Jinyue thought for a while and said, "Okay, it''s a deal. It''s just that after I helped His Highness, he no longer has anything to do with me. "


    "Do you really want to draw a clear line between you and me?" Mo Li was the first to get on the carriage. He looked down at Su Jinyue and frowned slightly.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but laugh lightly. She then jumped into the carriage and said to him, "Your Highness, to draw a clear line between you and a chess piece, is there anything wrong with that?"


    Mo Li had no way to refute Su Jinyue''s words.


    Just as she said, he was her chess piece, but ¡­ Why couldn''t he, a chess piece, properly love his master?


    Mo Li felt his heart clogging up.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t asked His Highness what he wants to ask of Master Mu." Su Jinyue also felt that the car was a bit awkward, so she asked a question.


    Hearing this, Mo Li glanced at her and said coldly, "Maybe it''s about my body."


    "You''re afraid of death?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li in surprise. Although this person always gave her a feeling of weakness, she felt that Mo Li shouldn''t be afraid of death.


    "Why aren''t you afraid?" Mo Li retorted with a smile that was not a smile, "If someone dies, then there''s nothing left. As a human, I am naturally afraid of death as well. If I die, then why did I persist all these years? A joke? I don''t want to become a joke, so I can only continue to live on. "


    Mo Li''s voice was hoarse.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s heart was moved, "That''s true."


    "If I were to give you a chance to ask him, what would you want to ask?" Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue beside him and asked curiously.


    "Me?" Su Jinyue thought for a while and then decisively shook her head.


    "Hmm?" Mo Li looked at her in confusion.


    "I have nothing to ask, I want to have it, and I will try to do it myself. As for the secrets that I do not know, since I do not know, there is no need to ask. Su Jinyue said confidently.


    When Mo Li heard this, a trace of envy flashed across his eyes. "If only I could be as free and easy as you, that would not be bad."


    "If I had the authority of your highness, I would also think it''s not bad." Su Jinyue replied.


    Mo Li laughed heartily as he looked at the girl beside him, feeling much happier.


    Soon, the carriage stopped. Outside, Uncle Qing, who was driving, respectfully said to the two of them, "Your Highness, Miss Su, we''ve arrived." As he said this, Uncle Qing pulled open the curtain of the carriage.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, a trace of an evil smile appeared on her face, "I''m suddenly curious about the expression of those who want to see me make a fool of myself when they see me going in with you."


    "Ha!" I now know why you have so many enemies. " Seeing Su Jinyue''s naughty look, Mo Li couldn''t help but sigh.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at him, "I will be hated, is it all your fault, Your Highness? If it wasn''t for His Highness'' request, I might not have been noticed by others right now and would have been able to live my life well. How would they offend anyone? "


    "So you''re saying that I''m the one who did it?" Mo Li pointed at himself, unsure of whether to laugh or cry.


    "How could that be? Everything had its advantages and disadvantages. [It is always useful to be the Crown Princess.] Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li''s innocent face.


    "Oh?" Mo Li looked curiously at Su Jinyue.


    "At least my lord allowed me to find the cook I wanted." Once Su Jinyue finished, Mo Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. So the position of the Crown Princess only gave her the convenience of finding a cook?


    Helplessly shaking his head, Mo Li got off the carriage and handed it over to Su Jinyue. When Su Jinyue saw this, she raised her eyebrows slightly. He looked at Mo Li, who was wearing a purple python robe, and saw a trace of gentleness on his delicate face.


    It was precisely this kind of warmth that caused one''s heart to palpitate with eagerness.


    This scene just so happened to be seen by someone with intentions of his own.


    Lin Yunjiao''s carriage slowly drove over and he saw his cousin gently looking in the direction of his carriage. It was unknown who he was waiting for.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yunjiao was suddenly jealous of the people in the carriage. Why did he lose Su Jinyue? Another one? Thinking this in her heart, Lin Yunjiao hurriedly got the maidservant to help her out of the carriage. She gently called out, "Cousin."


    The woman''s voice wasn''t loud, but at this moment, in front of the National Aroma Pavilion, she was the closest person to Mo Li.


    Upon hearing Lin Yun''s delicate voice, Mo Li slightly turned his head and said with some surprise, "Yun Jiao? Why are you alone? Seventh Brother didn''t protect you? "


    "Yun Jiao didn''t want to trouble others, so she did it herself." Lin Yunjie''s face was bashful. Then, she curiously asked, "Cousin, who is sitting in the carriage?"


    "In the carriage?" Mo Li repeated Lin Yunjiao''s words. Then, he chuckled softly and passed his hand forward. "Still not coming out?"


    As the man''s voice fell, Su Jinyue placed her hand on the man''s palm and slowly walked out.


    The moment he came out, Lin Yunjiao was truly frightened.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at the woman in red who had just walked out of the carriage. She loudly shouted, "How can it be you!"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Su Jinyue jumped down from the carriage and asked while smiling at Lin Yun.


    "You, you are not ¡­ Hadn''t he already entered the forbidden area? Why was he here? Could it be that cousin saved you? " Lin Yunjiao guessed boldly.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince can have the Imperial Advisor release me?" Su Jinyue asked with a smile.


    "Then... "Then you are?" Lin Yunjiao was still in a state of shock. Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Su Jinyue smiled and said, "Because I didn''t even enter the Cherry Blossom Forest yesterday."


    "Impossible!" I clearly saw it. " Lin Yunjiao spoke about half the sentence and after hinting at what she had said, she immediately shut her mouth.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, a glint flashed across her eyes. She looked at her meaningfully and laughed, "What did little sister Yun Jiao see?"


    "Nothing." Lin Yunjiao hurriedly smoothed her hair to cover the panic in her heart. She looked at her and said, "I only saw you leaving with Ling''er yesterday, but you didn''t see Ling''er coming out of the cherry blossom forest."


    "Miss Ling''er and I originally entered together, but the moment I entered, I immediately regretted it. That''s why I turned around and left. As for Miss Ling''er, she had walked far away from me. " Su Jinyue looked innocent.


    "Then, then why didn''t you come back?" Lin Yunjiao asked again. However, he was bewildered.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue acted like she was lost, "When I came out, I didn''t know why, but I suddenly came to the center of the town. I was exhausted, so I went straight back to the Crown Prince''s Palace to rest."


    "Not bad, when I went back to see her, I was also very surprised." Mo Li indifferently answered Su Jinyue.


    "Is that so? That''s great. "Cousin, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Lin Yun Jiao''s tone was flustered as she prepared to leave.


    However, he was stopped by Su Jinyue.


    "What is it? Weren''t they going to the Rites of Heaven? "Let''s go together." Su Jinyue said with a smile. He had already determined that she would be the one to go through the events from last night!


    "But I''m not feeling well." Lin Yun looked at Su Jinyue and said embarrassedly. At this moment, she didn''t want to see Su Jinyue at all! Whenever he saw her, he would remember what happened last night. In case ¡­ What if she knew she wrote the note and told the crown prince''s cousin?


    As Lin Yunjiao thought of this, she felt a wave of dizziness.

 C117

    However, before Lin Yunjiao could faint, someone caught her from behind. He looked at her in shock and asked, "Cousin, what''s wrong?"


    "Cousin Crown Prince." Lin Yunjiao''s eyes were brimming with tears. She looked as if she had suffered a grievance, causing Mo Li''s gaze to darken. In his heart, he already had a guess as to the attitude of this younger cousin.


    Therefore, she said, "Cousin, should I send you back to rest first?"


    "I ¡­" Lin Yunjiao wanted to go back, but when she saw Mo Li''s expression, she held herself back. Looking at Mo Li, he forced a smile and said, "No need, the Heaven''s Sacrifice Ceremony is such an important matter, if we were to miss it, I''m afraid it would become a pity.


    Furthermore, Yun Jiao would like to be together with her cousin. " Lin Yunjiao said as she looked shyly at Mo Li.


    "Then let''s go." Mo Li nodded and the three of them entered the National Aroma Pavilion at the same time.


    Before the ceremony began, everyone would wait in the main hall. Today, the crowd had arrived even earlier. The matter regarding Su Jinyue was already known to everyone who came to pay their respects to the heavens.


    That was why some of them were here to watch the show and to see how things would develop. Would the emperor tolerate a girl who had barged into the forbidden area to be the imperial family''s daughter-in-law?


    "The ninth princess looks like she''s in a good mood." At this moment, the room was full of people. The ministers sat to the left and below the empress, while the women sat to the right.


    Beside Su Jin Xiu was Princess Zi Yan, who was wearing a purple dress and had a dignified smile. She looked at Su Jin Xiu and said with a smile.


    When Su Jinxiu heard this, she looked wronged, "Princess, why do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it? "The smile on her face has been there ever since the ninth princess came into this room." After Princess Ziyan finished speaking, she pointed at Su Jinzhu''s face.


    Su Jin Xiu quickly touched her face and said sorrowfully, "What can I do if I don''t? "Elder sister brought this upon herself and entered a place that she should not have. As your little sister, no matter how worried I am, I can''t show any sorrow during the Heaven''s Sacrifice ceremony."


    "The Ninth Princess is very righteous." Princess Ziyan said somewhat sarcastically. To be honest, when yesterday''s incident happened, even she was pleasantly surprised!


    One had to say, this ninth princess was too ruthless. He could even scheme against his own sister, and in such a way. As long as the emperor sees Su Jinyue during the Rites of Heavenly Worship and when they enter the cherry blossom forest, Su Jinyue will not be able to escape death.


    Thinking up to this point, Princess Zi Yan couldn''t help but feel a trace of anticipation.


    At this moment, there were still many people who were in the same mood as them.


    "It''s about time. I believe the Imperial Advisor will be arriving soon. Where are the guards?" The Emperor suddenly spoke. As his voice faded, he saw an armored guard with a saber enter the room and respectfully kneel before the emperor. He asked, "What instructions do you have for me?"


    "But who else isn''t here?" The Emperor asked.


    Hearing this, the guard with a saber quickly replied, "To reply Your Majesty, I shall stand guard in front of the gates. So far, only His Highness the crown prince and Prince Luo have not come."


    "King Luo and the crown prince? Humph! This is nonsense, these two people, don''t they know how important today is! " The Emperor was enraged, but at the same time, he laughed inwardly.


    Who would have thought that Luo Mingyu, that scourge, would go to the Cherry Blossom Forest and risk his life for a girl. If he had known this earlier, he would have executed Su Jinyue, and made Luo Mingyu jump up and down!


    If one were to talk about the people the Emperor feared the most in his life, it would undoubtedly mean that they were people from King Luo Palace.


    In the heart of the Emperor, the Luo Palace was like a thorn. Thus, when he heard that Luo Mingyu had entered the Cherry Blossom Forest last night, he was very happy for a long time. In fact, he had come here early this morning in order to enter the Cherry Blossom Forest to offer his sacrifices to the heavens.


    He did not know if someone in the cherry blossom forest would affect the Sacrifice of Heaven. However, if Luo Mingyu could die here, that would be enough.


    As for getting a daughter-in-law? He naturally did not care about this. After all, if the royal family wanted women, there would be countless women coming and going.


    "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince and King Luo are probably on their way, so don''t get angry. It''s a big day, after all. " To one side, the empress spoke kindly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard soft laughter coming from outside.


    As his voice faded, three people walked in.


    "In the end, mother knows that this son of mine is already on his way. I haven''t even come in yet." Mo Li''s tone was very light. It was unknown whether it was derisive or grateful.


    Mo Li walked into the main hall. Beside his hand, he was holding onto a woman. The moment they saw this woman, they were stunned!


    The person who had just arrived was dressed in bright red clothes. A faint smile hung on his petite and adorable face, as though he was a cunning fox!


    Who else could it be other than Su Jinyue?


    "This son greets Imperial Father and Mother with Miss Su." Satisfied with everyone''s stupefied expressions, Mo Li bowed respectfully.


    "Su Jinyue?" The emperor called out with uncertainty.


    "This humble girl pays her respects to the Emperor." Su Jinyue said loudly. Her voice completely made the crowd understand. This Su Jinyue, how did she enter the Cherry Blossom Forest? Wasn''t he standing right in front of him?


    "Elder sister? Why are you here! " Amongst them, Su Jin Xiu was the most excited. She immediately stood up and shouted in disbelief.


    This shout caused everyone''s gaze to fall upon her.


    "Ninth wangfei, pay attention to your manners." The Queen looked coldly at Su Jin Xiu and warned her. Upon hearing this, Su Jin Xiu realized what she had done and quickly sat back down.


    However, her eyes were still wide open as she looked at Su Jinyue as if she had seen a ghost. She could not believe that Su Jinyue had actually managed to escape with her life intact!


    Wasn''t she supposed to be waiting for death in the Cherry Blossom Forest at this time?


    Damn it! How did that person do it!?


    "Miss Su, I heard that you''ve entered the forbidden area. Is that true?" The Queen looked at Su Jinyue and asked the question that puzzled everyone.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but laugh. Looking at the empress''s innocent face, she said, "Empress, you must be joking. I know that''s a forbidden area, how could I go in?


    Long before he came to the Peach Blossom Town, the Crown Prince had already told his daughter that she was not allowed to go to the Peach Blossom Town. Thus, when we approached the Cherry Blossom Forest, I realised that this is the forbidden area, the Cherry Blossom Forest, that the Crown Prince had spoken of earlier. Thus, I did not enter.


    Just as he was about to call out Miss Yun, he saw that she had already disappeared. I originally wanted to come back and save her, but somehow, I felt someone push me from behind and I was pushed into the cherry blossoms forest.


    In a moment of anxiety, I hurriedly ran out the exit and somehow arrived at the center of the town. By that time, it would be too late even if we go back. Furthermore, I am too tired, so I can only go back and rest. "


    Su Jinyue explained with an innocent face.


    These words, after a few embellishments, finally made people believe a little.


    The fact that they appeared in the middle of the town made it so that no one else knew about it. The emperor and queen knew about the oddities of the Cherry Blossom Forest.


    However, the Queen did not plan to let Su Jinyue go. "So, you still went in?"


    "It was an accident. Speaking of which, why had he not seen Miss Yun? Is she back yet? " Su Jinyue asked with a worried expression.


    With that, Yun Ling''er was dragged into the fray as well. She wasn''t the only one who entered the Cherry Blossom Forest. And Yun Ling''er!


    If he wanted her to be punished, then he would have to bring Yun Ling''er along.


    Everyone understood. But if Su Jinyue can offend him, the Yun Family cannot!


    "Alright, the rules are set by the people. Since it''s nothing, and I didn''t delay the ceremony, I won''t pursue this matter. However, if there is a next time, I will definitely not forgive you. "


    The emperor said with a straight face.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Su Jinyue let out a sigh of relief. The Queen looked at Su Jinyue with a bit of regret. Originally, she was only able to let Su Jinyue die, but in the end, she was still able to escape.


    Was it really his life?


    As she thought about it, the empress looked at Su Jin Xiu unkindly. If Xiao Jiu didn''t want to marry this woman, she wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble to harm Su Jinyue now.


    Just as everyone was engrossed in their own thoughts, they saw a woman in white slowly walking in from outside the door. This woman had an exquisite yet expressionless face.


    The moment she entered the Sect, everyone understood that this year''s Heaven''s Sacrifice ceremony was going to start soon.

 C118

    "Miss A''Yao." The Emperor lightly said when he saw the person who had arrived.


    A''Yao nodded, before saying mechanically, "The honored Imperial Advisor is already waiting for you in front of the cherry blossom forest. Everything has already been prepared for the ceremony, and we are only waiting for your esteemed self to arrive."


    "May Miss A''Yao lead the way, please don''t keep the teacher waiting." The Emperor looked out for Master Mu and quickly replied.


    A Yao''s face was still expressionless. "Yes." Please follow me. "


    This scene would appear every year at the Rites of Heavenly Worship. Everyone was already used to it.


    Soon, they arrived at the cherry blossom tree in front of the cherry blossom forest.


    Under the tree, the man wore light green clothes with black flower patterns embroidered on them. The pieces of the cherry blossoms fell on his body, creating a stark contrast. It was dazzling and harmonious.


    This man had long black hair tied up with a peach tree. He was playing with a jade flute. Her delicate face did not have the slightest expression.


    A pair of eyes that were like a deep pond filled with vicissitudes of life.


    When he saw the Emperor leading a group of people over, he calmly replied, "Your Majesty."


    "State Grandmaster Mu, it''s been a long time. You still haven''t changed. " The emperor laughed heartily, as if he was on good terms with Master Mu and Grand Master Mu.


    However, the Imperial Advisor still maintained his indifferent expression. He only said lightly, "The auspicious hour is almost here. All preparations for the Heaven''s Sacrifice ceremony have already been completed. I hope that Your Majesty can enter the Cherry Blossom Forest."


    The emperor felt a little awkward as he did not expect State Grandmaster Mu to not give him face. However, after thinking for a moment and thinking about the fact that the Bright Moon Empire still needed his help, he decided to put up with it.


    Thus, they smiled and led the group into the cherry blossoms.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue was blankly staring at Master Mu. She only had one thought in her mind, and that was, as expected! The man who had saved her twice was, as expected, State Grandmaster Mu.


    It was just that today, he looked a little more terrifying.


    When they entered the cherry blossom forest, the scene that greeted them once again astonished them. Because that Luo Mingyu that the Emperor had told him to ignore was actually here.


    Moreover, he was standing beside the altar, holding onto a sacrificial script. It was obvious that he was the one who had been selected by Master Mu this year to read the sacrificial text.


    This caused everyone to feel amazed.


    One had to know that every year, the people who read the sacrificial text for the Rites of Heavenly Worship were all chosen. Which year was not a prince? But this year, it was actually Luo Mingyu?


    Everyone was shocked, even the Emperor was shocked.


    "I, Luo Mingyu, pay my respects to Your Majesty." Seeing everyone come in, Luo Mingyu respectfully saluted. Right at this time, another person walked out from the Cherry Blossom Forest.


    The person held a White Jade Zither in his hand. His appearance caused all the cherry blossoms in the forest to lose their color.


    Under the breathtaking gazes of everyone, Yun Zhishui slowly walked to Luo Mingyu''s side and sat down on the ground. He did not speak, not even to look at anyone.


    Everyone was already used to it. After all, this was the zither master who played the zither for the Rites of Heavenly Worship. In addition, the Yun Family''s power, even if it was the emperor, did not make things difficult for him.


    The emperor looked at the two of them and the helplessness and helplessness he felt in his heart surged once again. He couldn''t help but to remember this to Luo Mingyu and Yun Zhishui.


    He was even resentful towards State Grandmaster Mu.


    With so many of his sons, who wouldn''t be chosen by State Grandmaster Mu? He just had to choose some people that he hated! Was he deliberately going against him? It was obviously all given to him by the Ming Empire, he was just a powerless fortune-teller!


    "Your Majesty, the sacrificial ceremony is about to begin. Kneel." Just as the Emperor was bitterly thinking in his heart, he heard a cold and ancient voice sounding from behind him.


    The man''s voice interrupted the dark thoughts in the Emperor''s mind. He slowly knelt down.


    Then, he saw the man standing in the center of the altar, performing a strange dance. It seemed to be a dance used for sacrifices? Su Jinyue didn''t know. She only secretly looked at that man. The cherry blossoms surrounded him, as if she wanted to dance with him.


    Every step he took was eye-catching and had a charm that ordinary people could not understand. Everyone could only see beauty, nothing else.


    The man''s gaze was cold and ancient. He seemed to be mocking the world, but he also seemed to not care about anything.


    Su Jinyue had seen such emotions in Yun Zhishui''s eyes before. However, Yun Zhihe had hidden himself later on. However, he did not need to hide the presence of State Grandmaster Mu in front of him.


    After Master Mu''s dance of sacrifice was completed, Luo Mingyu began to read the sacrificial text, and Yun Zhishui also began to play the white jade zither.


    To be able to make Yun Zhishui play his White Jade Zither was a very rare thing.


    His zither music was like heavenly music to the ears, intoxicating everyone who heard it. At this moment, in addition to those mysterious and ancient sacrificial inscriptions. Everyone only felt waves of dizziness. Unconsciously, they stepped into their own illusions.


    Su Jinyue also felt her vision go black. What entered her eyes was a scene she would never have imagined. She was surrounded by a sea of red.


    The words'' Joy ''were embroidered on the red bed curtain. It seemed that someone was going to get married?


    As Su Jinyue thought about this, she heard a joyous sound and then, from outside, came a cheerful and joyous congratulation. The man in the wedding robe was pushed into the room. Beside him was a girl.


    The woman''s body was graceful.


    The man lifted the hood of the woman''s head. When Su Jinyue saw two people, she almost exploded!


    This man had a pair of blood-red eyes. Besides Luo Mingyu, who else could it be? And the other one? Su Jinyue also found it unbelievable. It was Li Dilan, who had only met her twice!


    That Li Tinlan who openly expressed his love for Luo Mingyu!


    The two of them actually went to the main hall to pay their respects? What was she going to do?


    "Jinyue! "Jinyue!" Just when Su Jinyue was about to explode from her anger, she heard a soft voice. This caused Su Jinyue to wake up.


    She blankly looked at her surroundings, only to see that at this moment, the sacrificial hymns had stopped, and the music had also stopped. At this moment, everyone was looking at the Imperial Advisor praying to the heavens to let the Empire of Mingyue handle the situation. The one who called her was Mo Li.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue finally came back to her senses. She also understood that she was probably dreaming just now. What she imagined was the scene she didn''t want to see the most.


    If Luo Mingyu was willing to come to the Cherry Blossom Forest for her, how could she choose to marry someone else? Thinking about this, Su Jinyue also felt more at ease.


    "Your Majesty, the sacrificial ceremony has ended. I hope that Your Majesty can sit here with everyone for an hour. After two hours, I can go to the bamboo tower to look for me. At that time, I will answer your majesty, as well as a few other princes who have come here. "


    After saying that, Grandmaster Mu floated away.


    At this time, Luo Mingyu returned to the middle of the ministers and sat down.


    Yun Zhishui continued to play. It was as if they were trying to relieve the boredom of the people sitting here for two hours. Su Jinyue really liked the zither music that stopped clouds and water from flowing.


    It was hard to imagine that such a cold and aloof person could actually play such an emotional melody.


    After a while, Su Jinyue only heard a tune that stunned her. Twin lives!


    Su Jinyue looked at the silent Yun Zuiyue in disbelief. He actually played the tune that she played that day. Did you remember that?


    The zither music was filled with sorrow. Su Jinyue only felt that Yun Zhishui''s playing was actually more beautiful than her, and was even more focused.


    For a moment, he was lost in thought.


    Time passed by very quickly and in the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. With the end of the Rites of Heavenly Worship, everyone could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Masters, all of you can return now. The Imperial Advisor wants to meet with the nobles and answer their questions." At this time, Miss A''Yao appeared out of nowhere and spoke coldly to everyone.


    When everyone heard this, they were naturally happy to leave.


    One had to know that it was impossible for Master Mu to answer their questions, so they only went to watch the show. Sooner or later, the commotion would reach their ears, so why bother doing so?


    The ministers dispersed one by one, Su Jinyue stayed behind because of Mo Li.


    Everyone who was related to the royal family would stay behind. This was also a privilege given to the royal family by State Grandmaster Mu? Su Jinyue looked at these people and thought coldly in her heart.

 C119

    When all the ministers had left, Yao led everyone to the bamboo house where Su Jinyue had been saved. At this moment... Su Jinyue did not even need to think about whether that was even Master Mu''s twin brother.


    There weren''t many coincidences in this world. The person who had saved her was none other than Master Mu.


    "Honored nobles, State Grandmaster Mu has already determined the order for all of you to enter. Please follow his instructions and enter one by one." A Yao''s attitude unexpectedly became a bit more respectful, although she still didn''t show any expression on her face.


    The first to enter was naturally the Emperor.


    The Emperor only stayed inside for less than a quarter of an hour before coming out. There was a complicated expression on his face. Especially when he was looking at Mo Li.


    Although everyone was at a loss, no one dared to ask the emperor what was going on.


    The second person to enter was Mo Li.


    When Mo Li entered, the emperor''s gaze landed on Su Jinyue. His mind echoed with the words that Beast Tamer Mu had just said.


    Only when Mo Li becomes Crown Prince would the Ming Yue Empire continue to prosper. Not long after, there would be a great calamity. This calamity was unavoidable.


    He continued to ask, but the Imperial Advisor was unwilling to answer.


    I''m afraid ¡­ Mo Li still needed to be pacified. The Emperor thought to himself. He couldn''t help but feel aggrieved in his heart. He thought that as a dignified Emperor, he had to look at others'' faces when he was a prince. It wasn''t easy for him to become the emperor, and he still had to listen to the opinions of the Imperial Advisors!


    Over at the side, the Emperor''s heart was filled with complicated thoughts. At this moment, within the room.


    Mo Li looked at Master Mu, and his face gradually turned pale.


    "Cough!" Cough cough! " Mo Li coughed even louder.


    The person sitting opposite him was Master Mu. He looked coldly at Mo Li, "If this goes on, you will die."


    "Oh?" Mo Li couldn''t help but sneer. "If mother heard this, she would be very happy."


    "Do you still need any life-prolonging medicine?" Beast Tamer Mu looked at Mo Li and asked coldly. Hearing that, Mo Li couldn''t help but laugh. "Yes, why not? If not for your medicine, I''m afraid I would already be dead. "


    "Then, according to the old rules, I want one of yours." Beast Tamer Mu replied.


    Mo Li was used to it, so he threw a jade pendant to him, "Was the blue jade from earlier years enough?"


    "This thing?" Grandmaster Mu raised his eyebrows as a strange light flashed across his eyes, "Forget it, let''s do it this way." What do you want to ask? "


    "Love." Mo Li slowly said a word that made him want to laugh.


    Not to mention Mo Li, even Master Mu was taken aback. "You?"


    "Ah, I want to ask." Mo Li said.


    "You shouldn''t have been moved by emotions in your life. If you were to be touched by emotions, you would definitely be injured. "Why?" Master Mu looked at Mo Li with a complicated expression.


    This person''s life was given to him by his master. At that time, he had only been watching from the side, and he had heard his master say that this person was the real, genuine Celestial Son of Dragon.


    No matter how chaotic the world was, no matter where he was, he would always become a supreme being. Unfortunately, he was destined to have a love affair in his life.


    If it had passed, everything would have been fine. If he didn''t, he would be grieving for the rest of his life.


    But now, it seemed that his emotional tribulation had arrived.


    "Thank you very much." Mo Li stood up. Since he had already heard these words from Master Mu, Mo Li was now convinced of what he would do to Su Jinyue.


    Some things are untouchable. At least he didn''t deserve it.


    After Mo Li left, one by one, people walked in. As for Master Mu, he answered their questions one by one. As for those who had requests, he gave them the treasures he wanted.


    It took about four hours before Grandmaster Mu finished answering all of the questions.


    "My master has already answered everyone''s questions. Please disperse, everyone." Tonight, in the center of the Peach Blossom Town, there will be a feast. After the feast, the Peach Blossom Town will close again. "


    A Yao''s voice rang in everyone''s ears, and they all understood that this year''s Heaven''s Sacrifice ceremony was about to end.


    The Emperor and Queen were the first to leave. With the departure of the emperor''s queen, the crowd also began to withdraw. Su Jin Xiu''s expression was ugly as she stared at Su Jin Yue.


    "Alright, brocade. Let''s go back first." When the Ninth Prince looked at Su Jinyue and Mo Li, his expression was not very good either.


    Especially when he thought of the question that his mother had asked and the result that Master Mu had given him.


    "Your Highness ¡­" I''m afraid that when I go back this time, Mother will look for trouble again. " Su Jin Xiu''s eyes were full of grievance. The Ninth Prince was also somewhat helpless against this. "Don''t worry, I will settle this matter as soon as possible. I will definitely make mother approve of you and make that woman die without a burial ground! "


    The Ninth Prince promised.


    Su Jin Xiu listened to his words and felt more at ease. His gaze fell on Su Jinyue, but he just couldn''t accept it.


    Why is this woman so lucky! Twice, both times she dodged. In order to make the Su Clan members not suspicious, in order to make herself not suspicious, she had even prepared the matter of offering sacrifices to the ancestors.


    But the result was a disadvantage!


    In the end, Su Jin Xiu left unwillingly. Su Jinyue''s eyes fell on Luo Mingyu. He was standing alone in a corner, and his gentle appearance made him seem even more lonely.


    Su Jinyue felt her heart ache.


    Perhaps to Luo Mingyu, no one was his friend, and no one would be willing to help him go against the imperial family. Su Jinyue thought and wanted to walk over.


    Then, Mo Li pulled him back. "Wait a minute, what do you want to do?"


    "Go find him." Su Jinyue said.


    "If you go and find him, I''m afraid royal father will soon find out that I have connections with the Luo Palace. At that time, everyone will be dead!" Mo Li said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue paused her steps.


    At this time, Grandmaster Mu also walked out from the bamboo house. When his gaze fell on Su Jinyue, another memory of him flashed across his mind.


    When he looked at Su Jinyue again, he was a little curious, so he asked, "Do you have something to ask?"


    It was rare for Master Mu to ask other people about anything. Thus, those who had yet to leave all looked at this scene in surprise. Su Jinyue was also slightly surprised, but she still nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Then come in." After saying this, Beast Tamer Mu returned to the bamboo house.


    Su Jinyue walked into the bamboo house under the astonished gaze of the crowd.


    In the room, a man was sitting on a chair, looking at her. His eyes were no longer gentle like before, only calm and serene.


    "We''ve met before." Master Mu looked at Su Jinyue and said indifferently.


    "The Imperial Advisor saved me." Su Jinyue explained for some reason. She felt that the State Grandmaster before her was slightly different from the person who had saved her.


    "That''s not me." Beast Tamer Mu said.


    Su Jinyue was relieved when she heard that. However, Grandmaster Mu did not finish his words. He had indeed seen Su Jinyue before, but it was in another person''s memory.


    He had learned the path of divination from his master since childhood. When he was young, he was poisoned because he offended someone. The poison entering his bone marrow was too painful, causing him to feel the urge to escape. Surprisingly, he gained a second personality, and every year when he was poisoned, he would always fall asleep. At that time, he had no idea what would happen.


    Now that the poison had been dispelled, however, it was only a matter of time before he lost control of his body.


    The other personality had his memories, but he didn''t have them. Now that he saw Su Jinyue, he felt that she was familiar. Only then did he recall the memory that did not belong to him!


    Or perhaps ¡­ Was it the other person that had taken the initiative to make him remember?


    Master Mu didn''t know which type they were, but he knew that the woman in front of him was extremely special to his other personality. As he was thinking, Master Mu''s eyes fell on Su Jinyue, "If there''s anything you want to ask, just ask."


    The man''s voice was cold and filled with a vicissitudes of life that she did not understand. Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s eyes lit up, and then she asked, "I want to know, what kind of poison could make a person turn white when dealing with poison, is there any way to cure it?"


    "You''re asking about King Luo''s poison, right?" Grandmaster Mu said in an indifferent tone. Hearing this, Su Jinyue was stunned. He didn''t expect Beast Tamer Mu to guess the truth so quickly.


    Grandmaster Mu could see what Su Jinyue was thinking, so he continued, "There''s no need to be surprised. In the capital, the only person who was poisoned was King Luo."


    "Then, how do you know?" Su Jinyue asked urgently. She did not want to see Luo Mingyu die, much less suffer.


    Seeing Su Jinyue''s eagerness, State Grandmaster Mu''s eyes widened. He said lightly, "Are you sure you want to use the opportunity to ask me a question on him?"


    "Since I''ve already asked, I won''t regret it."


    "Is that so?" There was a hint of oddity in Grandmaster Mu''s tone. He glanced at her, pursed his lips, and slowly spoke, "The poison he was infected with was called Broken Love. As the name implies, if one wants to survive, the only way is to sever their relationship. "


    "Cut off our relationship?" Su Jinyue was stunned. What was this detoxification method?


    Without waiting for her to ask, Master Mu continued to speak, "This poison is extremely tyrannical. It was created by a master poison maker who abandoned his wife to use it on the man she loves. And between the two, only one will survive. "


    At this point, State Grandmaster Mu paused. Looking at Su Jinyue, he said meaningfully, "Because this poison requires the heart blood of the one you love as a guide."


    "What?" Su Jinyue was so scared that she stood up immediately. He looked at Beast Tamer Mu in disbelief.


    "Of course, as long as the heart blood is out of the question, there''s still the Seven Ultimate Skill Flower. This is the only way to cure the poison." Grandmaster Mu''s tone was indifferent.


    After Su Jinyue heard this, she felt her heart turn cold!


    "Then if he doesn''t get the antidote, what will happen to him in the end?" Su Jinyue''s voice was a little hoarse. he asked as he looked at Beast Tamer Mu.


    Hearing this, Master Mu''s expression did not change, "He will die before three years are up."


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she was stunned! What kind of joke was this? Hadn''t Luo Mingyu made a promise to her before?


    If she hadn''t asked Master Mu about this, she wouldn''t have known that Luo Mingyu''s poison was so severe. Thinking about that, Su Jinyue took a deep breath and continued, "Besides that, is there any other way to solve this?"


    "That''s another problem." State Grandmaster Mu''s tone was very light.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s eyes darkened.


    Seeing her like that, Grandmaster Mu suddenly blurted out, "If you have the antidote, that''s fine too."


    "Really?" Su Jinyue''s eyes immediately lit up. As long as there was an antidote! If there was an antidote, then it proved that there was still a way to cure the poison. There was still hope.


    "Yes, really." In fact, even his voice had softened a bit. However, he didn''t realize it at all.


    "Many thanks to the Imperial Advisor for answering our questions today. Although the chances aren''t high, if the Imperial Advisor is able to find a place for me in the future, I will definitely help." Su Jinyue said with gratitude.


    "Help? Now there is one. " Master Mu looked at Su Jinyue and said softly.


    "May I know what it is?" Su Jinyue was wary of him in her heart. There were countless people willing to do what State Grandmaster Mu wanted to do, but he still had some difficulties. This meant that this matter was not that simple!


    "Actually, it is very simple. I want to return to the capital. "However, I am no longer familiar with the matters of the capital, so I want someone to help me familiarize myself with the capital after I return." Grandmaster Mu said in an indifferent tone.


    So you need a tour guide?


    Thinking of this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Was this really trouble? To be able to accompany Grandmaster Mu, this was something that many people dreamed about!


    Even if State Grandmaster Mu wanted the prince to accompany him, it was unlikely that any of the princes would refuse.


    "Feasible?" As Su Jinyue was lamenting in her heart, she heard Master Mu question her again. This time, even if Su Jinyue wanted to reject it, she felt a bit embarrassed.


    She had helped her! Wouldn''t it be unkind of him to refuse such a small matter?


    Su Jinyue nodded and said, "If you want someone to accompany you when you go back, send someone to the Su residence and let me know."


    "Then it''s a deal." Beast Tamer Mu said.


    Su Jinyue nodded and left the bamboo house. For some reason, she felt that Master Mu was not as indifferent as she had imagined.


    Even the question she wanted to ask was answered.

 C120

    After Su Jinyue left, Master Mu stood up and walked to the window. He watched Su Jinyue leave step by step as he watched her leave. However, his eyes were full of complex emotions.


    Indeed, King Luo''s poison could be cured with an antidote, but ¡­ It was because the chances of getting the antidote were almost zero that he had told her the other way. In the Moon Empire, King Luo was considered a beast race. Under the imperial authority, how could the beast race possibly survive this long?


    However, this had nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of this, Master Mu replied, "Ah Yao."


    "Mistress." The woman who had been called jumped down from the roof and knelt on the ground respectfully as she looked at Master Mu. There was a hint of indifference in her eyes.


    When State Grandmaster Mu saw this, his gaze grew even colder. "Why can''t you be like an ordinary person?" It was unknown if he was inquiring or sighing with emotion.


    When the girl heard this, she replied in a straight tone, "Does Master want Ah Yao to be like Miss Su?"


    Master Mu was surprised, he did not expect Yao to suddenly say this, "Who knows? When you do understand, we''ll talk about it. "


    "Is Master preparing to return to the capital?" A Yao''s ice-cold voice sounded out once again, asking.


    Master Mu thought for a moment before nodding, "Go and prepare." Now that the Emperor Star Academy was in a state of chaos, it was likely that the date of the fall of the imperial authority was not far away. As an Imperial Advisor, I have to bear witness to it. "


    The man''s tone was ice-cold.


    Hearing this, A Yao saluted. Then he went out. Outside on the street, the passersby walked back and forth with cold expressions on their faces.


    As they walked along the road, they did not add any liveliness to the road. On the contrary, it made the entire Peach Blossom Town seem even more desolate. Looking at these puppets, his eyes were filled with coldness. There was even a faint killing intent!


    The people all knew that he had calculated everything, but they didn''t know that he was just a pitiful person who couldn''t escape his prison. What was laughable was that the group of people still held the thought of letting him save the Ming Empire, feeding him daily!


    "You know Master Mu?" After Su Jinyue left Master Mu''s bamboo building, she got into Mo Li''s carriage. Looking at Su Jinyue, Mo Li could not help but ask curiously.


    It has to be said that even if it was an imperial concubine, she wouldn''t have the chance to question him. Now that Su Jinyue was not even from the royal family, he was very curious about why State Grandmaster Mu gave her such an exception.


    Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li playfully. "If I were to get to know Master Mu, what would you do?"


    "Nothing." Mo Li said. That delicate face was filled with calmness.


    "Nothing?" Su Jinyue was stunned. With Mo Li''s personality, shouldn''t he be thinking of a way to use her to get to know the Imperial Advisor?


    Just when Su Jinyue was suspicious, Mo Li spoke up. His attitude was a little casual, "A person like State Grandmaster Mu cannot be calculated. I don''t like to look down on myself. Next... Believe it or not, I do not wish to use you. "


    Mo Li''s voice was low, as if he was unhappy. In his beautiful black eyes, there was an expression that Su Jinyue could not understand. Hearing Mo Li''s words, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but laugh, "I believe you."


    "Really?" Mo Li raised his head slightly and looked at Su Jinyue with a very serious expression.


    "Of course I mean it. If the great crown prince tells me this, why wouldn''t I believe him?" Besides, I don''t have anything worth using by His Highness the Crown Prince, do I? " Su Jinyue asked with a smile.


    At this moment, she no longer felt any guilt in her heart.


    The matter of him using her to deal with Luo Mingyu was finally over for her. At that time, she hadn''t thought too much about it. Luo Mingyu''s status was very sensitive, so even if she wasn''t the Crown Prince, there would probably be someone else that would make her and Luo Mingyu run amok, right?


    After all, she was the eldest daughter of the Su Clan. Although she was not favoured in the Su Clan, in the eyes of outsiders, she was someone who could inherit everything in the Su Clan. How could the royal family allow such a wealthy person to be with Luo Mingyu?


    Luo Mingyu had long since become the main target of observation for the royal family.


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue suddenly felt enlightened. Besides, she still had some use for the title of Crown Prince''s consort.


    At the very least, he had to find out where Luo Mingyu''s poison was, and where was the antidote. It wouldn''t be good if he lost his position as the Crown Princess. As she thought about it, Su Jinyue''s smile became better and better.


    They all said that they came from the heart. This was true indeed.


    Normally, when Su Jinyue was facing Mo Li, she would give Mo Li a perfunctory feeling of estrangement. No matter how she tried to hide it, it was unable to cover up her estrangement and scheming.


    But today, Su Jinyue''s smile made Mo Li unable to open his eyes. It was just like the day when he almost killed her when she came to his residence.


    So real.


    Perhaps, it was only at that time that he felt that Su Jinyue was really interesting? Mo Li thought.


    What is eternal in this world?


    Late at night, bonfires lit up the entire street in the middle of Peach Blossom Town. The ministers and emperors sat together, watching a group of men in white performing a ritual dance on a platform set up in the middle of the town.


    This was the drama that Master Mu would prepare for the ministers after every ceremony. Everyone looked at those people who were like puppets, and while they were dancing in the strange dance, they were all talking to each other.


    This was the best time for his colleagues to interact with each other.


    As for Su Jinyue and the others, they sat together, surrounded the bonfire, and all of them had their own thoughts.


    Soon, the dance on the stage ended, and everyone began to applaud. Then, he heard the voice of the Third Princess: "I''ve heard that Young Miss Su has a very high attainments in the zither, and it''s rare that Young Master Yun is present. May I ask the two of you to come forward and perform a song for us? "


    The third princess'' voice wasn''t loud, but it caught the attention of the surrounding people.


    Su Jinyue, who was waiting for them to leave as soon as possible, suddenly felt bad!


    What had she done to offend the third princess? Su Jinyue thought, her gaze also landed on the third princess, only to see that tonight, the third princess was wearing a long purple palace dress with purple jade tassels tied around her waist.


    Her delicate face was filled with arrogance.


    She looked at Su Jinyue, waiting for her reply.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Jinyue. Su Jinyue only felt pain in her teeth! In the end, his gaze landed on Yun Zhishui, who was staring blankly at the bonfire not too far away, and his eyes lit up.


    Therefore, he stood up and said, "In reply to the third princess, it is not a problem to let me play the zither. I just do not know if Young Master Yun is willing to play the zither."


    Su Jinyue threw the pot to Yun Zuiyue decisively!


    One had to know that Yun Zhishui had always been a frivolous person. He would never consider giving the third princess face! Just as Su Jinyue was thinking this, the empress who was sitting in the middle of the bonfire suddenly opened her mouth. "Since the third princess has made a suggestion, stop the water and you can agree."


    F * ck!


    Su Jinyue cursed in her heart. He then saw Yun Zhishui slowly rise up. His pair of thin eyes didn''t have a shred of emotion within. Her eyes fell on Su Jinyue.


    His face was as gentle as jade, but it was frighteningly cold.


    The corners of his eyes were bright red. She looked at Su Jinyue and slowly said, "Okay."


    The man''s voice was slow like a flowing stream hitting a rock, and it emitted a surging sound. Even Su Jinyue, who thought she was not a voice reader, found it pleasant to listen to.


    Of course, if the word he said wasn''t good, she would be happier!


    At this moment, it was impossible to refuse. He could only brace himself and walk in front of everyone before stepping onto the stage where the sacrificial dance had been previously held.


    Yun Zhishui also followed him.


    "Brother Crown Prince, how much do you think this Yun Zhishui and future sister-in-law are compatible? "If I didn''t know that she was your future princess consort, I would have thought that they would be together."


    In the corner, the Seventh Prince said to Mo Li who was sitting beside him with a smile. He was completely unafraid of death. As for Mo Li, he only glanced at the stage indifferently and clenched his hand tightly under his sleeve.


    It was as if thousands of needles had pierced his heart. However, there was nothing he could do.


    The Seventh Prince''s smile deepened when he saw Mo Li''s unchanging expression. "Actually, I also think that in the future, Imperial Aunt is a pretty good woman. Although it''s easy to draw hatred from her, it''s still very interesting."

 C121

    "You keep your mouth shut. No one will treat you like a mute." Mo Li''s cold gaze fell on the Seventh Prince. If tonight''s words were to spread out, Su Jinyue would most likely be exposed as a flower made out of water!


    He indeed didn''t like Su Jinyue playing the zither with Yun Zhishui, but he also couldn''t tolerate her being criticized to the point that it was unbearable for the ears.


    "Crown Prince, your brother really loves your future sister-in-law." The Seventh Prince''s tone was somewhat meaningful. As for his words and Mo Li''s, they fell into Luo Mingyu''s ears.


    At this time, Luo Mingyu was sitting alone on the side, drinking wine. Unlike Seventh Marquis and Mo Li, there were always ministers who wanted to strike up a conversation, but were left alone in the cold.


    Perhaps, there would occasionally be people who wanted to chat with him. However, they were all afraid that the imperial family would vent their anger on them. He was like a wild beast trapped in the middle of the city, unable to escape.


    The words of Mo Li and the Seventh Marquis had shattered the calmness in his heart.


    Especially that sentence about the Crown Prince loving Su Jinyue!


    This caused ripples to appear in his heart, making him unable to calm down! That''s right, he had always thought that he could wait until the crown prince ascended to the throne. However, he had forgotten about another possibility!


    As he was thinking, Luo Mingyu stood up and looked towards Mo Li, "Your Highness, there is something that Luo Mingyu would like to ask. I hope that Your Highness can help me with."


    "Oh?" Mo Li looked at Luo Mingyu and thought for a moment. Then he said, "This place is boring, why don''t we walk?"


    "Thank you, your Highness, for fulfilling my wish." As Luo Mingyu spoke, she took a step back.


    The Seventh Marquis looked at the two with interest, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. As expected ¡­ Just as he had thought.


    The person holding the chess piece fell in love with the chess piece in his hands. But the true destination of the chess pieces should not belong to him.


    How interesting! Interesting!


    The Seventh Prince was smiling very happily. He took the wine pot and drank all the wine in it in one gulp. Zhang Mu Han who was standing at the side, looked at him coldly: "You seem to be very happy?"


    "If the opponent lifted a rock and threw it at his own foot, why isn''t This King happy?" Right now, Seventh Prince really wanted to laugh! One had to know that in the Imperial City, the person that he felt was the most threatening was his crown prince brother.


    In fact, before Su Jinyue was abandoned by Ol ''Nine and jumped into the lake, he had been worrying about how to make the crown prince have a weakness, or maybe even a headache from thinking about it.


    However, it was useless in the end!


    The Imperial Advisor had said that he was a natural born monarch. As long as he was here, he could guarantee the continuation of the Ming Empire. In that case, no matter how much Imperial Father loved him, he wouldn''t cripple the crown prince!


    In that case, he could only let him make his own mistakes!


    However, he was smart enough to make others point their fingers at him, so he wouldn''t make a mistake! It was only when he asked to marry Su Jinyue that he felt that this matter might have become interesting.


    He was looking forward to the day when this haughty royal brother would seek his own suffering. However, he hadn''t expected that this day would come so quickly!


    All of a sudden, the Seventh Prince could no longer hold back the joy in his heart.


    At the same time, on the stage, Su Jinyue glanced at Yun Zhishui who was beside her and asked, "I wonder what kind of tune Young Master Zhishui wants to play?"


    Yun Zhi looked at Su Jinyue and replied without hesitation, "Twin lives."


    Hehe! Is it really okay that you like my music so much? Su Jinyue really did not want to retort, but this was indeed the only song she could play with Yun Zhishui!


    After all, aside from this, she and Yun Zhishui didn''t know any other song!


    Thinking this way, Su Jinyue could only nod and say, "Then, please start the song, Young Master Zhishui." After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she sat beside him.


    After Yun Zhishui heard this, he placed the white jade zither on his lap, his fingers moving along the zither strings as waves of zither notes rang out. The originally lively scene instantly turned silent.


    The Mausoleum of Moon loved to play the zither, and Yun Zhishui was almost a grandmaster level figure who played the zither. Being able to listen to a song of "Yun Zhishui" and even play it together was no different than ascending to the heavens.


    As a result, no one said anything.


    On the stage, Su Jinyue closed her voice with Yun Zuishui.


    The two of them should have played this song together from the very beginning. Only two people together would be able to truly play the charm of this song.


    You and I are two lives apart, but different lives.


    If you choose one of the two, I will spare you.


    If there can be a second time, do not want to be with you, blooming side by side!


    As she played this song, Su Jinyue''s eyes were filled with endless grief. Unfortunately, there were no ''ifs'' in this world. And she was no longer in that world.


    The tune was sad, and when Su Jinyue and Yun Zhishui finished playing it, everyone was a bit confused. Even the Third Princess, who had proposed for them to play together, couldn''t help but have her eyes turn red.


    On the other hand, the Queen wiped her tears and chuckled, "Aiya! These two children are really something. Why would they play such a sad tune on such a good day? "


    "Not bad." This was an evaluation given by the Emperor. Although he didn''t like Su Jinyue, this piece of music was worth it.


    Everyone gradually came back to their senses and clapped Su Jinyue and Yun Zhishui. The third princess bluntly said, "The two of you are really playing the same tune. This princess has not finished listening to it yet. I wonder if I could play another song?"


    Another song?


    If Su Jinyue had a mouthful of steel teeth right now, she would definitely eat the Third Princess! How great was this enmity! Don''t you see how the gazes of the women below are turning sharp?!


    Below the stage, as soon as the Third Princess'' voice fell, the ladies present all looked at Su Jinyue with jealousy. To be able to work closely with Yun Zhishui, just how many people would dream of doing so?


    And among them, the one who was the most enraged was Princess Ziyan.


    Looking at Su Jinyue and Yun Zhishui, Princess Zi Yan felt that she could no longer suppress the jealousy in her heart. In front of her eyes, the scene on the stage was one that she had dreamed of countless times, but it was a pity ¡­ However, the female lead in that scene was not her!


    It was that damned Su Jinyue!


    She was clearly going to be the Crown Prince''s consort, why did she still provoke the water stop master? How can a woman like this be worthy of my Water-stop Young Master?


    Su Jinyue! Princess Ziyan gnashed her teeth as she chanted those three words. She wished that she could crush them. If she ate her, she would be doomed forever!


    "Well? Can you do another song? "


    The Third Princess looked at the two of them with some anticipation. At the beginning, she only wanted to make things difficult for Su Jinyue. But now, she really wanted to listen to their songs.


    "This... Third Princess, Young Master Zhishui and I will most likely only know of this song. " Su Jinyue said with a troubled face.


    Then, she heard a cold voice sound out beside her. "I''ll bring you."


    Hehe!


    When these three words came out, Su Jinyue couldn''t wait to smash Yun Zhe who was beside her to death! Don''t you know how to read the atmosphere? Don''t you know the current situation?


    Below the stage, the Third Princess immediately laughed: "Good! You guys continue to play. " With that, he looked at the emperor''s empress, "Royal father and mother, daughter will not cause trouble for everyone by behaving like this, right?"


    "How could that be? Everyone wants to hear it too. " The queen laughed. He was obviously speaking up for the third princess. Then, the cloud stopped and the water started to play the zither.


    In Su Jinyue''s heart, she felt that this was all a scam!


    However, it still matched the melody of the man and they began to play.


    Su Jinyue''s zither music and Yun Zhishui''s zither music were two extremes. One valued his zither skills, while the other valued his emotions. Su Jinyue''s zither music rarely fused with her emotions, but these emotions were present everywhere in the zither music that stopped the flow of water.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue doubted life!


    Yun Zhishui clearly looked cold, but why was the zither music so emotional?


    The melody that the two of them played together was very famous in the Moon Empire, it was called the Hibiscus Melody. What he played, was also a lotus flower.


    However, compared to Su Jinyue''s sorrowful melody, this melody was much warmer.


    At this moment, the moon was high in the sky and the bonfire was bright. As the melodious sound of the zither drifted out, everyone couldn''t help but be captivated by it.


    But at the same time, on the other side of the street, it was not so beautiful!


    Luo Mingyu and Mo Li stood in a relatively bright place. They looked at each other, their eyes filled with hostility.


    "I wonder if King Luo has anything to say to this palace?" If there is nothing else, I will return. If you are related to King Luo, I''m afraid royal father is suspicious. " Mo Li looked at Luo Mingyu. His expression was casual, but the indifference in his words was obvious.

 C122

    If Su Jinyue heard this, she would definitely think Mo Li was crazy! Back then, in order to get Luo Mingyu to help him, he had not hesitated to trick her and Luo Mingyu! And now he was treating the person he wanted to win over like this?


    There was something wrong with him!


    Unfortunately, Su Jinyue couldn''t hear him.


    And Luo Mingyu wasn''t interested in this either. At this moment, all he was thinking about was Mo Li''s attitude towards Su Jinyue. He looked at Mo Li with a complicated gaze and said, "I have already promised Your Highness that I will help Your Highness at the most crucial moment. I wonder when Your Highness will be willing to cancel the engagement with her?"


    "So it''s this matter. King Luo is too impatient." It''s not that I don''t trust King Luo, it''s just that... Safeguards. When I succeed, I will naturally let her go. " Mo Li''s attitude was indifferent, not caring at all about Luo Mingyu''s words.


    As Luo Mingyu heard this, he sneered. His blood-red eyes flashed with dissatisfaction, and he tossed a jade pendant to Mo Li, "This can be used as a keepsake. I hope that Your Highness can break your engagement with her soon."


    Mo Li took the keepsake from Luo Mingyu and couldn''t help but be surprised. It had to be known that the thing that Luo Mingyu had given him was actually half of the talisman from King Luo Palace.


    Without this treasure, Luo Mingyu would not be able to use his power for a short period of time. He actually used it as a guarantee? As he thought about it, Mo Li''s gaze turned cold.


    Playing with the talisman, he said, "Oh?" King Luo was really willing. "I just don''t know what the old wangfei would think if she knew that Prince Luo had handed over half of the Duke''s talisman to me for a woman."


    "I believe that His Highness will keep this a secret." Luo Mingyu didn''t care.


    "Mn, if it''s kept a secret, it is indeed beneficial to me. However, it''s a pity that you are disappointed. I do not intend to keep this a secret for you. " With that, Mo Li returned the jade pendant to Luo Mingyu and said calmly, "I regret it."


    Regret?


    Luo Mingyu truly hadn''t thought that Mo Li would suddenly say such a thing, and was instantly bewildered. Although he felt that Mo Li''s attitude towards Su Jinyue wasn''t right, he had never taken it to heart.


    It was because of Mo Li''s pride.


    This person always had fun playing with people''s hearts. What he hated the most was uncontrollable emotions. He would not allow himself to lose his composure, and this naturally included the matter of liking Su Jinyue!


    Since Mo Li liked her own chess piece, she definitely wouldn''t do such a thing.


    This was what everyone thought. Available... What was he talking about now? Luo Mingyu''s eyes were cold as he looked at Mo Li, "Your Highness, are you going to go back on your word?"


    "How could that be?" Mo Li chuckled. Then, he said: "I am only thinking that if I break the engagement with her, at that time, all of her enemies would naturally cause her trouble. And King Luo, there''s no way you can give her protection. "


    "Your Highness, please take care of yourself. I will protect her well." Luo Mingyu said in a cold voice. However, there was a trace of hesitation in his heart.


    "Hu her, Zhou Quan?" Mo Li sneered mockingly. "Do you believe this, King Luo?"


    Luo Mingyu coldly looked at Mo Li, not speaking a word.


    Mo Li looked at him and continued, "King Luo has always been a filial person. Ever since that incident, he has always listened to everything the old wangfei says. The old wangfei would never accept a troublemaker entering the palace.


    Especially a woman who had been abandoned twice. On top of that, her reputation outside was not very good, one could imagine what you would choose when the time came.


    One was at his mother''s request, the other was at his beloved person. How will you choose? " Mo Li smiled as he looked at Luo Mingyu.


    Luo Mingyu''s heart sank to the bottom. These were the reasons why he hadn''t chosen to fight for her. Although he liked it, in the end ¡­ I can''t go against my mother.


    "Why don''t you listen to my method?" Mo Li looked at Luo Mingyu and said indifferently.


    "What does Your Highness want to say?" Luo Mingyu''s voice was as cold as ever, but there was no absolute truth in her words. He didn''t want to lose her, so he couldn''t let her be in danger.


    "Very simple." Mo Li laughed very happily and said casually, "Continue to maintain your current state. Once I become the emperor in the future, I will naturally bestow upon you the decree of marriage. At that time, I believe the old wangfei will be powerless to stop them. "


    "How can I trust a wolf to let go of a piece of meat?" Luo Mingyu mockingly looked at Mo Li.


    "I am not a hungry person." Mo Li said coldly.


    "Your Highness, I guarantee that Luo Mingyu will not trust you." Luo Mingyu''s voice became colder and colder. Then, he heard Mo Li say, "Even so, do you really think you can protect her for the rest of your life?"


    Mo Li''s words struck Luo Mingyu''s weak spot. It caused his complexion to turn a bit paler, and even his bloodshot eyes flashed with panic.


    Looking at Mo Li, killing intent grew in his heart.


    Mo Li didn''t mind and continued, "Even if I break the engagement with her, she still has to face all sorts of dangers. Furthermore, can a prince who can only live for three years really protect her? "


    Mo Li''s eyes were filled with mockery.


    After hearing his words, Luo Mingyu was completely silent.


    He ¡­ There was no guarantee that he would be able to survive.


    Seeing Luo Mingyu''s silence, Mo Li spoke up again, "King Luo, I am a man of my word. I won''t touch her. As long as our cooperation remains, I will not touch it. Thus, King Luo need not be hasty, you can definitely bring her back after giving her all the blessings. "


    Mo Li guided Luo Mingyu patiently.


    At this time, Luo Mingyu''s heart had already been thoroughly convinced. However, a trace of hesitation still flickered in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her down." Mo Li''s words made Luo Mingyu feel slightly more at ease. He held back the unhappiness in his heart: "I hope you will keep your word. Otherwise I won''t let her stay by your side even if I can''t make her happy!"


    As Luo Mingyu spoke, she flicked her sleeves and left.


    After the man left, Mo Li couldn''t help but chuckle. He plucked the peach blossoms off the tree. His beautiful eyes were filled with mockery. It was unknown whether he was mocking the person that had already left or mocking himself.


    It was obvious that as long as he could return her to him, he would no longer have to suffer so much. Yet, he was unwilling to part with her.


    If this chess game could last for the rest of his life, would he be able to hold a chess piece for the rest of his life? If Luo Mingyu was unable to give her the best life, would he be able to peacefully keep her by his side?


    Mo Li knew that his thoughts were laughable. And yet, he couldn''t help but think about it. He couldn''t help but want to like her.


    No matter how much he did not want to admit it, he still had to admit it.


    Since he wouldn''t express his love for his pawn, then, he would just let him be the one to be the one to be the pawn for the rest of his life. This way, the chess piece would not leave him, and he ¡­ The same is true.


    Peach blossoms floated down and landed on the man''s body. The moonlight fell on his body, making him look as beautiful as a painting. However, this person''s heart had already become completely dark.


    Mo Li left.


    Waves of warm zither music not far away from him could be heard, but they couldn''t warm him at all.


    The night was dark and the bonfire was dim. It was unknown how many times everyone was listening to the zither music, but it was like a dream or illusion. And on the stage, Su Jinyue was about to explode!


    Five songs!


    The third princess, as if possessed, had her play with Yun Zhishui time and time again. Yun Zhishui also seemed to have taken the wrong medicine, allowing her to play along with him!


    Su Jinyue wanted to curse!


    Finally, the zither music ended. Su Jinyue could not help but walk off the stage. When the Third Princess saw this, a hint of disappointment flashed across her eyes. However, in the next moment, his gaze landed on Yun Zhishui.


    His eyes were filled with admiration.


    Beside the third princess, Li Doulan looked at the third princess'' expression and a profound look flashed across her eyes. Then, she smiled brightly: "Does the princess feel that Su Jinyue is an expert in the zither?"


    "You did play quite well. However ¡­ "That''s all." At this moment, the third princess no longer had the same feelings towards Su Jinyue and the Yun Zither Sound.


    He said this coldly.


    Hearing this, Li Qing Lan was stunned.


    The Third Princess laughed. "An Xin, you are my younger cousin, how can I be biased against outsiders because of a piece of music? However, Ming Lan, what do you think happened between King Luo and Su Jinyue? I see that my royal brother really likes her. "


    The Third Princess asked doubtfully.


    Hearing this, Li Qing Lan could not help but sneer: "If you were to pay attention to a person for a whole ten years, you would know his change and his thoughts. They would know what was happening around him!


    Although I don''t know if my guess is true or not, but right now is the critical moment, and I don''t want to fail. Cousin, please help me. "


    What Li Qing Lan said really made the Third Princess lament for a long time. Looking at this cousin of hers and then thinking about the current situation in the royal family, his brows slightly creased.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to marry him."


    "I don''t care about the difficulties. As long as I can be together with him for the rest of my life, it will be enough." As Li Qing Lan spoke, her dazed eyes fell onto Luo Ming Yu who had returned.


    "I really don''t know what''s so good about this person. But since you said so, I will help you. "As for Su Jinyue?" The Third Princess laughed sarcastically, "She has offended so many people. Sooner or later, someone will deal with her. It''s not up to you and me to do it."

 C123

    "Everyone." Just as everyone was discussing privately, a cold and ancient voice echoed. Everyone heard his voice and did not dare to speak.


    The person who had arrived also walked up to the Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, I thank you for your cooperation in this year''s trip to Peach Blossom Town. From next year onwards, the Peach Blossom Town will not be reopened, and I will offer sacrifices to the heavens in the capital. "


    Grandmaster Mu''s voice was very faint, but his words stirred up everyone in the crowd. It was for no other reason but because the capital was offering sacrifices to the heavens! This meant that State Grandmaster Mu would not return to Peach Blossom Town, and would instead concentrate on supporting the Ming-Yue Empire!


    How could they not be excited by this?


    Although they didn''t know why he changed his mind, that didn''t stop them from being excited. Of course, the one who was the happiest was the emperor!


    "We will naturally follow the decision of the State Grandmaster. On the day that the Imperial Advisors return to the capital, I will definitely bring a hundred civil and military officials to welcome them. " The emperor said with a friendly expression.


    Grandmaster Mu only nodded slightly. He didn''t care about the Emperor''s attitude. After announcing that he would return to the capital, he left.


    With his departure, everyone knew that the Heaven''s Altar ceremony was over. The emperor also stood up and said, "It''s late today. I''m tired. All of our beloved officials should have already returned. "


    As soon as his words fell, he heard the shrill voice of the eunuch accompanying him say, "Your majesty, take off!"


    The empress followed close behind the emperor, and they walked side by side.


    With the departure of the emperor''s queen, there was no need for the ministers to stay. They all left in groups of twos and threes. Luo Mingyu walked in the center, looking as lonely as ever.


    Su Jinyue''s gaze followed the man''s figure. Then, a pair of hands appeared before him. Puzzled, she raised her head and saw Mo Li looking at her indifferently.


    "We should return." Mo Li reminded.


    Su Jinyue was stunned. She nodded and followed Mo Li.


    "I wonder what''s so good about this woman. It''s worth it for His Highness the Crown Prince to like her so much." The person who spoke was Yun Ling''er, who was sitting not far away from Princess Ziyan.


    At this moment, Yun Ling''er had already forgotten about her conversation with Su Jinyue in the Cherry Blossom Forest. She was still hostile towards Su Jinyue.


    "Cousin Yun''er, don''t spout nonsense. Your elder sister must be talented to be able to get His Highness''s favor." Elder sister''s zither music is so beautiful that even Young Master Yun ¡­ " Su Jin''s voice was soft with a trace of regret. He didn''t finish his words.


    It was enough to make one daydream!


    Nearby, Princess Zi Yan felt that she was about to lose control of the anger in her heart when she heard these words. He stood up and smiled at Su Jin Xiu and Yun Ling''er in a dignified and generous manner. "Miss Su''s zither music is indeed very pleasant to listen to. I wonder who can teach such a person."


    Zi Yan''s words, however, stunned Su Jin Xiu!


    That''s right! Who taught her? All these years, Mother always suppressed that bitch Su Jinyue, but she never found her any master!


    Could it be that she had secretly learned it? But even if he was secretly learning, he should at least have a master!


    Su Jin Xiu was bewildered. Princess Zi Yan took in Su Jin''s expression and said thoughtfully, "This person is truly terrifying.


    Ninth wangfei, it''s already late, are you going to come back with me? " Princess Zi Yan looked at Su Jinxiu with a smile on her face.


    Su Jinxiu never thought of refusing because Princess Ziyan''s words really interested her.


    "Ling''er, the Ninth Prince has matters to attend to, so the princess and I will be leaving first." You should remember to go back with your cousin later, don''t get into any trouble. " Su Jin''s smile was gentle as he said this to Yun Ling''er with concern.


    "Cousin, don''t worry." I''m not a child. " Yun Ling''er winked at Su Jin Xiu, then went to look for Yun Zhen Shui who was wiping the White Jade Zither.


    Looking at Yun Zhishui, Yun Ling''er''s eyes sparkled. "Big brother, shall we head back?"


    "Yes." Yun Zhishui''s tone was indifferent. He merely acknowledged it and then stood up to hug Bai Yuqin. This scene caused Yun Ling''er''s heart to ache.


    "Big brother only has Zither in his eyes." Yun Ling''er couldn''t help grumbling.


    When Yun Zhishui heard this, he gave her an indifferent glance and said, "The zither does not lie, but the world does. The zither music can see through the heart, and the heart is clear, so it is for the sake of nurturing the body and the mind. "


    Yun Zhishui''s tone was cold and clear. Yun Ling''er felt discontent when she heard this. "What guqin? It doesn''t know how to lie!" That Su Jinyue is obviously a despicable woman with an aquamarine personality, but her zither music has the likes of big brother. "


    "The Yun Family has never taught you to speak like this." Yun Zhishui frowned slightly.


    Yun Ling''er became even angrier. "You only know how to talk to me! When did he become an elder brother? Su Jinyue was obviously holding Fifth Uncle''s jade pendant, but you still couldn''t bring it back!


    I think brother you also have fallen for that bitch! " Yun Ling''er hooted.


    After that, he saw Yun Zhishui''s gaze not waver as he looked at her and asked, "Are you done talking?" Yun Zhi''s words caused Yun Ling''er to tremble. Seeing Yun Ling Shui, she suddenly realized what she had just said and became flustered for a moment.


    "Brother, I ¡­ I didn''t do it on purpose. "I just ¡­"


    "The Yun Family rules a hundred times. Execute it when you get back. If you do not finish copying it, you are not allowed to leave the manor. " Yun Zhishui''s tone was ice-cold, without a single trace of emotion.


    There wasn''t even the slightest bit of anger.


    Yun Ling''er couldn''t help but laugh at herself as she looked at the man''s back, which was devoid of any feelings for her. Everyone in the world said that she was the young miss of the Yun Family, and that she had an outstanding brother like Yun Zhishui.


    Everyone envied her, but who knew? This so-called brother had never cared about her? Even if it was a personal protection, it was only because of the Yun Family''s rules, that was all.


    In his eyes, only Zither could move him. Other than this, nothing else would enter his eyes. This person always rejected everyone''s intimacy in a cold and detached way.


    Even the closest ones.


    Or perhaps, in his eyes, she wasn''t even worthy to be his relative. Yun Ling''er thought to herself as she endured the soreness in her heart and caught up to Yun Zhishui.


    Even if it was because of the Yun Family''s rules, she had to keep this knowledge. Without the cloud stopping the water, she would return to that life of contempt.


    That was something she could not tolerate.


    Thinking this, Yun Ling''er gritted her teeth and ran a few steps.


    The night was just right, and the inside of Peach Blossom Town was completely silent. The people on the street walked back and forth. Under the moonlight, they still looked weird.


    The people who came to pay their respects to the heavens all went back to rest.


    The next day at dawn, when the emperor''s carriage was the first to leave, the ministers'' carriages also left the Peach Blossom Town. Su Jinyue sat on Mo Li''s carriage and looked back at the scenery of the Peach Blossom Town.


    "After we return, I''ll go ask my royal father to set a date for our marriage. How about it?" Just as Su Jinyue was looking at the scene behind her, she heard the faint sound of a man''s voice. It exploded in Su Jinyue''s ears!


    Su Jinyue turned her head and looked at Mo Li in disbelief. Without hesitation, she asked, "Did you eat the wrong medicine?"


    Mo Li choked and looked at Su Jinyue, "I need a princess consort."


    "Am I not?" Su Jinyue asked.


    "An imperial edict will one day be taken back." Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue. He clenched his hands into fists under his sleeves and looked at her, hoping that she would nod.


    Then, he saw Su Jinyue shake her head decisively.


    "Your highness should have promised Luo Mingyu and I that you wouldn''t marry me." Could it be that His Highness already wants to break the contract? " Su Jinyue''s eyes were clear and full of questions.


    It was this gaze that caused Mo Li''s heart to be unable to flee.


    What should he say? That he wanted to break the contract? Even if he were to kneel in front of her and ask for her hand in marriage, the result would only be a cold refusal.


    Since that was the case, why did he have to give him face?


    As he thought about it, Mo Li only said, "I''m just worried that you might have too many enemies. If it''s only an engagement, I''m afraid it won''t be able to protect you."


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue immediately laughed, "Does Your Highness think that I am made of paper? "An Xin, as long as Your Highness continues to let me take advantage of them, sooner or later, I''ll make them completely give up on the idea of causing trouble for me."


    What Su Jinyue said was not a lie.


    Mo Li believed Su Jinyue''s words. After all ¡­ This woman always had an idea. He only asked casually. The result was exactly as he had expected, he was rejected.


    Mo Li restrained his thoughts and slowly closed his eyes.

 C124

    Su Jinyue, on the other hand, was thinking about what she had said to the Imperial Advisor yesterday. If he didn''t have the antidote, then Luo Mingyu wouldn''t be able to live past three years.


    However, he didn''t say it out loud. Was it because he didn''t trust her? Or did he think that she couldn''t help him at all and didn''t want to give him any trouble?


    Su Jinyue didn''t know which one it was.


    Looking at Mo Li, Su Jinyue suddenly opened her mouth, "Your Highness, do you know the reason?"


    As soon as Su Jinyue''s question left her mouth, Mo Li''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. He looked at Su Jinyue who was sitting beside him and saw her calm face without any strange expression.


    If she knew that Luo Mingyu had been cut off, she wouldn''t have such a casual expression, right? As Mo Li thought of this, his expression turned complicated.


    In the bottom of his heart, he made a guess. Thus, he asked, "Why do you ask about this?"


    "I heard about it by chance. I was just curious." Su Jinyue looked calm and did not tell Mo Li the truth. It wasn''t that she didn''t trust Mo Li, but that she didn''t trust the entire royal family.


    "That is an extremely cruel poison and it is also very secretive in the royal family. It can only be used on traitors and traitors. Once someone has been poisoned by this poison, it means that the imperial family is determined to get rid of him. "


    Mo Li said indifferently.


    As expected, she was thinking the same as Su Jinyue.


    The current emperor has long been dissatisfied with King Luo Palace. Although the old prince had cut off his head to show his loyalty, he was still worried about the people from King Luo Palace. That was why he had given up on Luo Mingyu, who was still young.


    He also expressed his trust in King Luo Palace in front of others and expressed his intention of letting them go. Su Jinyue was extremely disdainful of this. He didn''t dare to accept the honor of being the Emperor of the Ming Yue Empire. How could this dynasty be good?


    However, on the other hand, she had no choice but to admit that the Emperor had done a brilliant job.


    He would not lose his royal demeanor, but he would also be able to get rid of others.


    "Su Jinyue, you have to remember that if you meet anyone who breaks off their relationship, stay away from them. Otherwise, it will set your body on fire." Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue nodded randomly. However, she couldn''t help but ask, "Does this poison have an antidote?"


    When he asked this question, Mo Li felt that his guess could now be fulfilled. It was impossible for Luo Mingyu to tell her that he had been poisoned. In the past two days, only the Imperial Advisor, who knew the truth, had the motive to tell her.


    She must have known all this from the Imperial Advisor, so she wanted to make things difficult for him.


    Thinking of this, Mo Li couldn''t help but feel a sliver of jealousy. This Luo Mingyu was truly lucky. There was a woman who liked him so much.


    Even in front of the Imperial Advisors, he was only asking about his own matters.


    As he thought about it, Mo Li still said, "Yes, but it''s very hard to obtain."


    "Really?" Su Jinyue''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes. But this item was kept in royal father''s treasury. Even I am unable to enter royal father''s private treasury, who in this world can possibly obtain knowledge on medicine? "


    The mockery in Mo Li''s eyes was deep as he spoke. When Su Jinyue heard this, she suddenly realized something. Previously, Luo Mingyu had been forced to enter the palace. Was it because the old wangfei was anxious about his poison?


    Was it because he was worried that Luo Mingyu was poisoned, and had a hatred that he couldn''t endure, that caused this immature assassination attempt to happen again and again?


    If so, it would explain why the old wangfei had repeatedly sent her son to his death.


    "Although I don''t know why you asked me this, I hope you won''t do something stupid." Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and said meaningfully.


    Su Jinyue couldn''t help but smile, "In your highness'' eyes, am I a courageous and unscrupulous person?"


    "Most of the time, the human heart is not under one''s control." Mo Li said these words emotionally. It was unknown if he was talking about himself, or was he warning Su Jinyue.


    The journey of half a day was neither long nor short.


    Su Jinyue had been tense for the past two days, and now that she was in the car talking to Mo Li, she couldn''t help but fall asleep. Seeing the girl sleeping in the corner of the car, a hint of gentleness flashed across Mo Li''s eyes.


    The purple robe that was drawn back covered her body. After that, he also laid down with his eyes closed for rest.


    When Su Jinyue woke up, the carriage had already entered the capital. It was heading towards the Su Clan. Looking at Mo Li''s clothes, Su Jinyue was stunned. She handed the clothes back to him and said, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "No matter, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t need to be invited to the Rites of Heavenly Worship. "I''ve been exhausted these past few days. I''m just giving you my clothes to cover. Where''s the need to thank me?" Mo Li''s tone was indifferent.


    In next to no time, the carriage arrived at the Su Clan''s gate.


    When Su Jinyue got off the car, she saw Mo Li sitting in the car looking at her, so she asked out of the blue, "Your Highness doesn''t want to come in?"


    "No, my Crown Prince''s Palace still has a lot of things to do. You... Take care. If you have anything to say, just go to the crown prince''s mansion and look for me. " With that, Mo Li ordered the coachman to drive away.


    Once again stepping into the front door of the Su family, Su Jinyue''s heart was filled with regret! Previously, she had thought that this was her home at least.


    But now? Hehe! This was simply a den of wolves and a cave of tigers!


    Standing in the middle, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but become tense!


    "First Miss, you''re back? This is great, the Old Master is waiting for you at the mansion. " After Su Jinyue walked into the mansion, the housekeeper saw her and was stunned for a moment before excitedly greeting her.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue could not help but sneer in her heart!


    Heh! Waiting for her? Was it just for a lie? After all, he hadn''t achieved his goal of killing her. If she chose to go to the Tantai Clan''s gathering place out of anger. If he took away the inheritance left behind by the Tantai Clan, then perhaps Old Fox Su would be drawing water from a basket!


    However, he really did think about it.


    She was very interested in the Su Clan, so how could she destroy her own contract? While thinking about that, a harmless smile appeared on Su Jinyue''s face, "Housekeeper, please lead the way. I''ve not seen you for two days, I miss dad a lot."


    He really wanted to kill that old fox!


    Su Jinyue''s passionate attitude startled the butler. The young miss and the master had never been close, so why was she so excited today?


    Could it be that he was overjoyed to not see her for so long due to the blood being thicker than water? As he was guessing, the butler brought Su Jinyue to the lobby.


    At this moment, Yun concubine was sitting at the side in the main hall. The smile on her face was light and gentle, with a hint of affection. This expression made Su Jinyue sick to her stomach!


    As soon as Old Master Su saw Su Jinyue, his fat and round body pounced towards her and said excitedly: "My good daughter, you''re back! Your father is worried to death about you. "


    "Oh? What is daddy worried about? " Su Jinyue looked at Old Fox Su with a faint smile.


    "Naturally, I''m worried about the matter regarding the Forbidden Area in the Peach Blossom Town." "Jinyue, you don''t know, but when you heard this news, Master almost fainted." The Yun concubine interrupted.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue grinned: "I''m talking to my dad, why would you, a concubine, interject? Don''t you know the rules? "


    "You!" Yun Qinghong''s patience instantly ran out. Looking at Su Jinyue, she almost blurted out those sharp words. But before she could say anything, Master Su said: "My daughter, how did you get into the forbidden area? If something were to happen to you, what should I do? "


    "Thank you for your concern, father. However, I only barged in accidentally. After finding out about it, I escaped and did not create any trouble for others." Su Jinyue was sincere. Looking at Old Man Su, he thought to himself, you know how to pretend? I know more than you do!


    "Sigh!" You are good at everything, just a little, and you won''t act like a spoiled child to your father. Look at your sister, she''s always looking for her father for a few things. " Old Man Su sighed.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue could not help but sneer in her heart. What kind of joke was this? After you act coquettishly, you will just watch from the sidelines?


    "Alright, alright. Your father knows that you''ve been tired these two days. Go and rest first." If there''s anything you need, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Old Master Su saw that Su Jinyue didn''t want to speak, so he prepared to let her go.


    However, Su Jinyue suddenly said, "Daddy, doesn''t little sister want to join you two as a sacrifice for our ancestor? How did he end up in Peach Blossom Town? And why ¡­ would you do that to me? "


    Su Jinyue''s voice was not loud, but it made Old Master Su''s heart skip a beat. He thought, what was to come had finally come! He knew that this little fox would definitely not let this matter go!


    At the same time, Old Master Su also secretly cursed Su Jinxiu for being too dumb, so much so that she had fallen for the empress''s words. Besides, the way he did things was not clean.


    Now that he left behind such a mess, what could he do?

 C125

    As he thought about it, Old Man Su had a look of confusion: "What? "What kind of bad things did that girl, Jinyi, do?" Old Master Su''s acting skills were absolute!


    If she did not know the faces of these people, she would not have been able to resist thinking that this old fox was innocent! Su Jinyue thought, but her face had a wronged expression as she said, "After I entered the Peach Blossom Town, someone gave me a letter in the name of the Tantai Clan.


    The letter was for me to go to the Xijiang River. However, when I went to the Xijiang River bank, I saw my sister. She brought a few men with her and tried to do something to me. If I hadn''t been saved by someone, I probably would have fallen into the trap by now.


    If father hates daughter, just say so. Why make little sister do such a thing? You hate your daughter, so your daughter will definitely leave. " Su Jin Yue''s voice was filled with tears.


    Hearing this, Old Man Su''s expression couldn''t help but turn awkward. Although he knew that his daughter was most likely acting, he still felt a little apologetic in his heart.


    But when they thought about their current situation, they could only harden their hearts, and said: "How is that possible? I think it must be someone who has enmity with Tantai Clan and my Su Family, and purposefully pretended to look like your sister? " Old Man Su said calmly.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue smiled, "Disguise? "My sister admitted to it later." Su Jinyue had a mocking expression on her face. To be honest, even she was worried about Su Jinxiu''s IQ.


    He actually dared to break all decorum before things were absolutely done. Had she never thought that there would be an accident?


    Of course, Su Jin Xiu had never thought about it. After all, both times were perfect. But both times, Su Jinyue ran away!


    It was precisely because of this that Su Jin Xiu didn''t dare to return to the Su Clan today. She could only hope that she would return after this matter was over.


    Old Master Su naturally knew Su Jin Xiu''s character. As soon as he heard Su Jinyue''s words, he immediately felt pain in his teeth. However, his face was filled with rage. "That unfilial girl! How could she dare to treat her own sister like this? "


    "Father doesn''t know about this?" Su Jinyue asked coldly.


    "How would I know? If he knew, he naturally wouldn''t have let her make such a foolish mistake! We are a family, no matter what! How can you treat your own family like this! " Lord Su said, his heart aching, "Jinyue, don''t worry. When your sister comes back, I will definitely punish her well!"


    "What if she doesn''t come back?" Su Jinyue smiled sarcastically.


    Not coming back? Old Master Su felt a little awkward as he looked at Su Jinyue, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do? Naturally, it will be entirely up to Father. " Su Jinyue laughed.


    Hearing that, Old Master Su could only sincerely say: "Jinyue, after all, that is your sister. Even if you didn''t think it through, there must be someone trying to instigate her.


    We are a family, if she is so scared that she doesn''t even dare to come back, then you can stop pursuing the matter. "


    What was called shameless bias? This was it!


    Su Jinyue thought coldly. Then, she calmly said, "Since daddy says so, I will naturally do it."


    "That''s good then. Go and rest." Old Master Su nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he heard his daughter who had appeared unusually obedient after returning as she spoke coldly, "But, this is also the last time. If there''s a next time, don''t blame me, as your big sister, for not giving face. "


    With that, Su Jinyue left.


    "Master! Look at her! "


    Once Su Jinyue left, Yun consort couldn''t help but stand up and point at Su Jinyue''s back and shout.


    "I see her?" Old Master Su coldly snorted. "I actually want to see how you taught your daughter to be so stupid!" Old Master Su gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Yun Concubine never thought that the usually amiable Master Su would suddenly turn out like this. She instantly became wronged: "It''s not that my embroidery is too stupid, it''s clearly that little slut who is treacherous!"


    "Shut up!" Old Man Su impatiently reprimanded him coldly, and said rather helplessly while rubbing at the center of his brows: "Tomorrow, in the name of saving relatives, you will return to the Yun Family."


    "You want to chase me away?" Yun Concubine looked at Old Master Su in disbelief. On her charming face, she immediately burst into tears and pointed at Old Master Su while cursing: "You have no conscience! For you, even the Yun Family rarely goes back to me! All these years, he had been willing to become everyone''s lowly concubine!


    What about you? You actually want to chase me away? You with the surname Su, aren''t you afraid of getting your retribution?! "


    "Shut up!" Old Master Su was so angry that he jumped up and down. Looking back at the Yun concubine that he had married, he was so angry that he was about to explode.


    He pointed at her with a trembling finger and said, "You, you really pissed me off!"


    "Master... Old master, are you alright? I didn''t do it on purpose, don''t kick me out. " As the woman spoke, she hastily supported Old Master Su, and tears began to fall from her eyes.


    "Master, Yun''er has been with you all these years and has never asked for anything. I only hope that my embroidery can have a good future, I hope that I can live with you for the rest of my life. But you want to chase Yun''er away? What did Yun''er do wrong? "


    If Yun consort did not meet Su Jinyue, she would have some methods to deal with this person. Especially when she was facing Old Master Su. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given her so much care.


    When he heard Yunqie''s words, Old Man Su couldn''t help but sigh. Looking at her, he said with a bit of disappointment: "Right now, that little girl with the brocade dress has done something in the Peach Blossom Town. Furthermore, she didn''t send anyone else to tell him the details of the town.


    In addition, that girl Jin Yue is already suspecting something. I want you to go back to the Yun Family to seek help from the Yun Family, and secondly, I want you to find a time to ask that girl what she did! I can at least make sure that I know how to prepare myself, even if I cannot. "


    Old Man Su was truly tired when he said this.


    He had been scheming all his life and had never lost. However, there were always problems in this matter. Did the heavens really want to punish him?


    "Old master isn''t chasing Yun''er away?" Yun consort looked at Old Master Su blankly, but her heart was at ease.


    "Master, since I have already kept you, why would I chase you away? When this matter is resolved in the future, you will be the wife of the Su Clan, and no one will ever dare to call you concubine again. " Old Man Su said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Yun Concubine''s face reddened. "I hope Master will remember your promise today. I will return tomorrow to save my parents. Meet my family. "


    "Yes." Alright, Yun''er, you should go back and rest. "For the past two days, Qingshan worshiped his Ancestor because he was tired." Old Master Su looked at his concubine, and said with a gentle expression.


    Upon hearing this, the Yun concubine''s face reddened, and she nodded her head before leaving.


    Old Man Su''s face sank.


    When he thought of today''s situation and the news that came out from the Peach Blossom Town in the past two days, he had a rough guess in his heart. I''m afraid that the kid, Jin Yue, has foolishly revealed everything.


    And this eldest daughter, since that jump in the lake, he had no idea what her temper was like. However, based on her behaviour during this period of time, she should already know about this matter.


    And now, since she hadn''t spoken a single word, it was likely that her scheme was not small at all.


    After this thought flashed through his mind, Old Man Su sighed with emotion but also felt helpless. If the eldest daughter was a son, perhaps he wouldn''t have to bear so much of the burden and would have left her with all his belongings.


    But she was only a daughter, so no matter what, he could not give her the Su Clan''s item! Back then, Tantai Clan had given him money to do business. This could be considered as disguised nurturing.


    If he really gave everything to Su Jinyue in the end, wouldn''t he be marrying off the Tantai Clan for the rest of his life?


    Thinking of this, Old Man Su simply could not tolerate it!


    In his heart, he made up his mind.


    Of course, these were all things that Su Jinyue couldn''t guess at! Her treatment of the Su Clan was still only to the extent of coveting the assets left behind by the original owner''s grandfather.


    And at this moment, he was already flying towards the Sunset Moon Tower with the painting fan in hand!


    "Miss, please walk slowly! Your servant is almost unable to keep up. " Su Jinyue walked in front with an extremely fast speed. The fan quickly ran behind her and her face turned pale.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue stopped. Seeing her pale face, he wrinkled his brows. "Your body shouldn''t be fully recovered yet, right?"


    "The doctor said it''s a superficial wound. It''s fine." The fan lowered its head and whispered.


    "It''s fine?" Su Jinyue laughed, "You said it''s fine, then why are you so pale? He clearly wasn''t walking too fast, but he couldn''t even keep up? Painting fan, when did you lie? "


    When Su Jinyue said this, she was so scared that she kneeled down on the street and said, "Your servant knows her wrongs. Your servant ¡­" This servant just wants to help you earlier. "

 C126

    "Sigh!" Su Jinyue looked at the fan and couldn''t help but sigh. This girl did not have any bad intentions and was also loyal to her. Even if she wanted to punish her, she could not bear to do so.


    Therefore, he could only say: "That''s enough. I''ll head over to the Sunset Moon Tower myself first. Go to the infirmary and take a look. If everything isn''t fine, then you''re not allowed to go back to the Su Clan."


    "Miss, do you dislike painting fans?" The fan''s eyes turned red and its voice trembled. Su Jinyue couldn''t help but be surprised, "Why do you think that?"


    "If Miss doesn''t dislike painting fans, why do you always painting fans to recuperate? It''s obviously fine. " The fan lowered its voice.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was even more helpless. I don''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I just want you to take care of your body, take care of me, and help me out. Don''t think about anything that doesn''t exist. "Moreover, the Sunset Moon Tower has yet to open. After it opens, I''ll need you. Naturally, I''ll have you help out."


    "But miss!" The fan still wanted to say something, but her delicate and pretty face revealed a trace of anxiousness.


    Su Jinyue frowned and lightly reminded him, "Painting fan, don''t be too anxious. "Go rest." After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the Whisk Moon Tower.


    The fan stood blankly behind Su Jinyue, both of its eyes slightly red. He felt mixed emotions. For some reason, she thought of what the black clothed man had said to her that day.


    Do you really think that your young miss is helping you out? She only treats you like a dog. Since the dog was bullied, the owner was naturally unhappy.


    Do you really think that... Is your young miss unable to leave you? In fact, she only treats you as a burden.


    You''re just a piece of trash who can be waved around when he wants to.


    The words from that night surfaced in her ears, and the mockery in her eyes made her unable to hold back her tears.


    Looking at the back of the fleeing figure, the fan stretched out its hand, wanting to touch it, but nothing came out.


    That''s right, she was just a useless maid. They could only cause trouble for the young mistress. Even ¡­ When they went out, the young miss didn''t even want to bring her along.


    With that thought in mind, the fan foolishly turned around and left. However, he didn''t see a shadow flash in the corner.


    On the other hand.


    After Su Jinyue sent the fan back, she became even more nervous. Of course, it wasn''t because of the Heavy Moon Restaurant, but the fan. Mo Anbai should know that the painting fan was currently recuperating.


    Mo Anbai should also understand the importance she placed on the painting fan. If it wasn''t extremely important, he probably wouldn''t have gone to the clinic to notify the painting fan and even told it to wait for her at home. Furthermore, he would have immediately told her to go to the Sunset Moon Restaurant, right?


    Just thinking about this made Su Jinyue unable to calm down. He even wanted to use the Su Clan''s carriage. However, it was useless as she wasn''t on good terms with Old Man Su. She still had to be careful of the Su Clan''s stuff.


    Because she was anxious, Su Jinyue quickly walked to the west side of the city where the Heavy Moon Restaurant was located. She could see that the west side of the city had become more prosperous as time went by.


    Around them, there were more peddlers hawking their wares. There were even some restaurants being renovated. This scene caused Su Jinyue''s heart to palpitate.


    It can''t be?


    When Su Jinyue arrived at the front door of the Sunset Moon Tower, she saw that there was actually a restaurant in front of her. And just two days after she left for Peach Blossom Town!


    "Eldest Miss!" "You''re finally here!" Just as Su Jinyue was staring blankly at the restaurant opposite her, she heard Old Zhang''s excited voice coming from behind her.


    Upon hearing that, Su Jinyue turned around to look at Old Zhang and asked doubtfully, "Old Zhang, did something happen? Why are there so many merchants on the land in the west of the city? "There are even many restaurants in front that need to get up?"


    "I''m not sure about this old servant, but I heard that there''s a mysterious boss who wants to make this place their place." Elder Zhang said carefully.


    Actually, this situation was not non-existent. Every street, there would always be a merchant that stood at the top, even if it was the Su Clan.


    Merely, the person that had suddenly appeared was somewhat suspicious.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she almost burst out laughing. A merchant that appeared at this time? Were they really not here for the Sunset Moon Tower?


    Although this thought was a bit narcissistic, it was indeed very suspicious.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue looked at Old Zhang and ordered, "Let''s go inside and talk."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Old Zhang said respectfully.


    At this moment, inside the Moon Sinking Tower, Mo Anbai was sitting by the window, looking at the restaurant in front of him with interest. His smile was elegant and indifferent, as if nothing had anything to do with him.


    On the other side, little servant was also sitting, but she was obediently learning how to write.


    Seeing Su Jinyue and Old Zhang come in, Mo Anbai finally looked over and laughed, "Oh, you''re back? I was still thinking that if this trip to Peach Blossom Town had lasted a little longer, I could have gone back to the King''s Manor and become my prince. "


    Hehe!


    Su Jinyue''s expression did not change. She glanced at him, then walked to his side and sat down. She looked outside the window together, "How is it? "What''s the situation?"


    "Situation? Not so good. At least for me. " Mo Anbai laughed bitterly.


    This surprised Su Jinyue, "What? Could it be that the restaurant across the street was opened by the Southern King''s Estate? The purpose is to force you back? This did not seem like the style of the Southern King''s Manor.


    Didn''t your Southern King''s Manor always look down on these things? " Su Jinyue guessed and was shocked.


    As for Mo Anbai, he looked at her with a dumbfounded expression. "What kind of image does my Southern King''s Mansion have in your eyes? However, there was one thing that was not wrong. This was not the style of the Southern King''s Estate.


    If it was the Southern King''s Mansion, they would probably choose to cause trouble with the government, or perhaps ¡­ "Designing a frame-up or something." Mo Anbai calmly analyzed the methods of his own family.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth. In your heart, your family doesn''t look that good either. However, since it wasn''t the Southern King''s Manor, why would he still be here?


    While thinking about it, Su Jinyue asked, "Since you are not from the Southern King''s Manor, what is there to be embarrassed about? "Could it be that the person you love is the other side''s boss?"


    Su Jinyue teased him.


    Then, she saw Mo Anbai looking at her with a complicated expression. This glance made Su Jinyue feel uncomfortable. He said carefully, "Hey, hey, is that right?"


    Hearing that, Mo Anbai could not help laughing at himself. I hope not. However, he had indeed seen her before, and she was also the owner of half of that shop.


    She said that she owed someone a favor, so she had to return it like this. So, I wish I could stay here. " As Mo Anbai said this, his expression became complicated.


    Just one card and there were already so much trouble! Su Jinyue felt that the anger from the past few days had all surged up in an instant. He looked at Mo Anbai and asked calmly, "What about you?" "How?"


    "I refused."


    Mo Anbai''s answer surprised Su Jinyue. Hearing him say that he liked his master so much, she thought that he would be very excited, and after a moment of hesitation, under the double pressure of his lover and family, he would go back!


    He actually refused? Su Jinyue suddenly thought, maybe that was the reason why he couldn''t have a relationship with his master?


    Hehe! Who would believe that you would like her for such a thing?


    However, Su Jinyue wouldn''t say such words. Therefore, he only said: "It''s really an accident. Should I thank you for your loyalty to the Sunset Moon Tower?"


    "I just want her to be free." Mo An Bai said.


    "Huh?" Su Jinyue blinked her eyes and did not understand.


    Mo Anbai glanced at her, then laughed, "When I saw you earlier on, Jinyue, I had a feeling that you have a very poor understanding of matters of the heart.


    I liked her, so I knew that what she wanted most was freedom. Now that she is back in the capital, she will definitely attract my mother''s attention. Furthermore, the west side of the city has been bustling for the past two days. She probably doesn''t like this kind of situation.


    If the Setting Moon Restaurant is even better than their restaurant, then the matter of the mastermind wanting to live on this street will definitely not be possible. At that time, perhaps she will be free from it. " Mo Anbai''s tone was light.


    However, in Su Jinyue''s heart, she only remembered the phrase ''cherish'' her, so she knew what she wanted.


    And she? She liked Luo Mingyu, but she didn''t know ¡­ What exactly did that lonely man want? Is this a joke?


    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing Su Jinyue in a daze, Mo Anbai reminded her. Su Jinyue was stunned when she heard him, "Ah, since that''s the case, why did you come back to find me? You said it in such a hurry, and even called my injured servant back to the Su residence? "


    "Because I know something interesting." After Mo Anbai said this, he looked at Old Zhang who was standing at the side and did not say anything. "Old Zhang, why don''t you say it?"

 C127

    When Old Zhang heard this, he said embarrassedly, "The restaurant manager opposite you is an old shopkeeper that the Su Clan used to be dismissed from. And ¡­ Young Master An Bai''s master had arrived on the other side, so it was very likely that he was targeting the Sunset Moon Restaurant.


    Moreover, the higher-ups had sent word that they were going to complete some of the procedures for the Sunset Moon Tower. I also need to check the safety of the Sunset Moon Tower. " After saying this, Old Zhang didn''t even dare to look at Su Jinyue''s face.


    "In other words, someone doesn''t want us to open a new store?" No one could tell whether Su Jinyue was happy or angry.


    "Master An Bai said that it might be your enemy, Eldest Miss." Old Zhang said.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue could not help but sneer, "Heh! I have so many enemies, who knows which one? " Saying this, Su Jinyue threw a jade pendant to Old Zhang.


    "This, this is?" Elder Zhang trembled as he received the jade pendant. When he saw the person''s name inscribed on it, his entire body went pale!


    "This is the Crown Prince''s keepsake. Later on, go take this to a restaurant and solve all the security problems!" No matter what, even if you want to check, you should at least give me two days! I''m going to open in three days! No one can stop me! "


    Su Jinyue said impatiently.


    She had a feeling that if she chose to take things slowly, even if this matter dragged on, there would be no good way out.


    She had many enemies, so it was hard to tell who wanted to step on her. Since that was the case, she wanted to let those people see if she could withstand it!


    Old Zhang was completely dumbfounded as he held the jade Su Jinyue had given him!


    He had been worrying about the matters that would happen later on, but who knew that his young mistress had actually gotten her hands on the Crown Prince''s keepsake! The Crown Prince was truly willing.


    "Tsk tsk!" You didn''t give your life to Mo Li did you? He''s actually so generous? " As expected, Mo Anbai''s surprised voice could be heard coming out of his mouth.


    "If you don''t speak, I won''t treat you as a mute." Su Jinyue said coldly, and then said, "No matter what the other side wants to do, it doesn''t matter to my enemies. This restaurant would open in three days.


    No problems allowed! And don''t tell me you were surprised! "


    Su Jinyue''s words scared Old Zhang so much that he immediately stood up straight, "Don''t worry Young Miss, Old Zhang will definitely not let you down."


    "That''s good. Also, if anyone tried to cause trouble during this period of time, they would all be sent to the government! "Well, I''ll stay here for two more days."


    Su Jinyue originally wanted to leave the issue of the restaurant to Old Zhang, but when she thought that this was her restaurant, it would be very lively if something big really happened. He changed his mind.


    Old Zhang was nervous to death, but hearing Su Jinyue''s words, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    After all, he was different from before. He wished he could be the boss of the Sunset Moon Tower from before, but what about now? As the boss, he probably wouldn''t be able to do well!


    Immersed Moon Tower itself wasn''t very famous, but it couldn''t stand up to Eldest Young Miss''s big name! In the past few days, who knew how many people had come to cause trouble?


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Master An Bai, something big would''ve happened a long time ago!


    "You seem to be in a hurry." Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue. He did not express any opinion on the matter of opening a new office, but he still reminded her about it.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue could not help but smile bitterly. Looking at the newly installed decorations in the restaurant, it wasn''t enough to be the perfect standard in her heart.


    Available... However, she couldn''t wait any longer. If they continued to wait, even she did not know what would happen in the future.


    Thinking like this, Su Jinyue said, "Because I can''t wait any longer. "Mo Anbai, in many cases, the longer it takes, the more troublesome things get."


    "That''s true. The owner of the restaurant opposite us is approaching menacingly. The entire street west of the city has become strange." I''m afraid there will be a lot of twists and turns during the opening hours. "In the future, when the restaurant is opened again and the Setting Moon Restaurant is reopened, we might not even be able to seize the initiative."


    Mo Anbai said thoughtfully.


    Su Jinyue immediately said, "That''s right. "Moreover ¡­" At the end of her speech, Su Jinyue could not help but bitterly smile, "I am almost at the point of falling out with my family."


    "Oh?" Mo Anbai looked at her in surprise. One must know that this wasn''t a wise move. In the end, the Su Clan was still the wealthiest clan. Even though the matter of gold caused the Su Clan to temporarily be short of money, it would not be long before the Su Clan would rise again.


    After all, the foundation was there.


    When Su Jinyue wanted to do business, she chose to fall out with the Su Clan? This kind of thing, it really wasn''t something that she could do.


    "Various reasons. I don''t know, that''s why I''m in such a hurry. " Su Jinyue said coldly. As for the Tantai Clan, as well as Su Jin''s embroidery, she did not intend to reveal it.


    "You are the master. Since you have already decided, I naturally won''t have any problems." I just hope that you will not regret your decision. " A refined smile hung on Mo Anbai''s face. This made Su Jinyue somehow feel comforted.


    He was no longer as flustered as before.


    "Sister Jinyue." On the side, seeing that Su Jinyue and Mo Anbai had finished their conversation, the little servant couldn''t help but call out to them. Hearing that, Su Jinyue remembered that Xiao Nu was writing something, so she revealed a smile, "What happened to Xiao Nu? But what''s wrong with it? "


    Hearing Su Jinyue''s gentle words, Xiao Nu blushed and said, "I ¡­" I want to see my uncle. "


    "Uncle?" Su Jinyue was stunned for a moment before realizing that she wanted to see the owner of the jade pendant. As she thought that, Su Jinyue also felt that it was time for Xiao Nu to meet that person.


    "The last time the Yun Family sent someone over, I stopped them and requested that they wait until you returned before coming back. It seems like this is the reason why little servant asked you. " Just as Su Jinyue was deep in thought, Mo Anbai opened his mouth.


    Only then did Su Jinyue remember. That''s right, two days ago, didn''t the Yun Family arrogantly request for them to meet?


    "Then, have you seen Lord Fifth of the Yun Family?" Su Jinyue asked curiously.


    Then, Mo Anbai was stunned. As if he had seen a ghost, he asked, "Who did you say?"


    "The fifth master of the Yun family. This little girl''s jade pendant belongs to the fifth master of the Yun family." Su Jinyue repeated herself and then suddenly laughed.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyue was stunned: "Are you alright? Are you crazy? "


    "No, nothing. I just thought it was funny. " Mo Anbai wiped away his tears of laughter. A faint smile hung on his warm face. However, his trembling shoulders were still unable to conceal the fact that he wanted to laugh maniacally.


    Su Jinyue looked at him with an expressionless face.


    Then, the man said slowly: "Do you know who the Fifth Master of the Yun Family is?"


    "If I knew, I would have brought little servant to find someone a long time ago. What need is there to keep little servant here? " Su Jinyue said unkindly.


    However, Mo Anbai felt that he was being unnecessary, and said straightforwardly, "The Yun Family has always been a strange place, and every generation''s Patriarch is always the most outstanding person in that family.


    However, this tradition was broken in the previous generation. Because the Yun Family''s Patriarch was Yun Zhishui''s father. He was also the previous Patriarch of the Yun Family. However, the most outstanding person in the Yun Family was not him.


    It was the Five Master of the Cloud that had appeared after he had been the patriarch for a few years. In the past, the Fifth Master of the Yun Family was just a pitiful person who was left behind. After the Yun Family found the Fifth Master of the Yun Family, his mother had passed away. Then, he raised him up to the side of Yun Zhishui''s father. There was a difference of 15 years between the ages of the two.


    If it was just that, then it would be alright. After all, brothers should support each other. It just so happened that the problem lay with the Fifth Master of the Yun Family''s talents.


    The Fifth Master of the Yun Family had almost forgotten the contents of the book. He could comment on some of the essays written by everyone one by one and even convince the others.


    The path of business was even more brilliant. Even the Emperor had the intention of letting him become an official of the imperial court. How could anyone not be amazed by such a person?


    It was also because of this that the Yun Family was also in a mess. It was because Fifth Master Yun was too capable, and someone wanted him to be the family head. I''ve seen the Fifth Master of the Yun Family once, and he''s a truly gentle person.


    On one side was the anticipation of the clan, and on the other was his elder brother. "In the end, he left home."

 C128

    Hehe!


    Su Jinyue was shocked by the development of this story!


    "Does this mean that Lord Fifth has already left the sect?" Then what should little servant do? " Su Jinyue frowned.


    "The Fifth Master of the Yun Family had said that he was going out of his way, but in reality, he is going out of his way to cultivate. In the Yun Family, his identity was special, if he helped, Xiao Nu''s mother would naturally be fine.


    Furthermore, someone still owes Fifth Master Yun a favor. "


    "Oh?" Su Jinyue looked at him with surprise.


    "The Yun Family''s Young Master Ya. Yun Ya. Back then, he was able to become the successor of the Yun Family precisely because of Fifth Master Yun''s guarantee. However, it was a pity that an unexpected situation had occurred later on.


    "In the end, Yun Ya lost to Yun Zhishui." As he said this, Mo Anbai''s heart was filled with emotion. It had to be known that compared to that unreasonable Yun Zhishui, he rather admired Yun Ya.


    But unfortunately, they were both reversed now. Yun Ya became someone who did not have a proper reputation in the eyes of others. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "In that case, why are you laughing?" Su Jinyue looked at Yun Zuiyue with a puzzled expression.


    When Mo Anbai heard this, he said, "When I first saw little servant, I already felt that this child looked very familiar. Now, isn''t it? She is very similar to the Fifth Master of the Cloud. "


    "Ha!" She is the daughter of the Cloud City''s City Lord. " Su Jinyue said coldly. Then, the smile on Mo Anbai''s face completely stiffened.


    Was he joking?


    This little girl was the daughter of the Cloud City''s City Lord. Then, after her mother met with an accident, she took the Five Master Yun''s jade pendant and told her to go find the Five Master Yun?


    Who would believe it? How could he give away the Yun Family''s jade pendants so casually? As he thought of this, Mo Anbai''s entire being turned into a mess. Even the smile on his face vanished.


    Seeing Mo Anbai act like this, Su Jinyue smiled in satisfaction. She rubbed her head and said, "Don''t worry, the next time someone comes to find you, you will be able to meet that uncle of yours."


    "Really?" Xiao Nu said with uncertainty. However, in his heart, he had already heard everything that Su Jinyue and Mo Anbai had said.


    He had another thought in his mind.


    Su Jinyue naturally wouldn''t think so much about it for a child, so she nodded and promised, "I will definitely see it."


    "Thank you, Sister Jinyue." The little servant had a sweet smile on her face, then she carried her brush and paper upstairs. When Xiaonu went upstairs, Mo Anbai finally spoke, "Are you really going to get involved?"


    "Why?" Su Jinyue frowned and asked.


    "Have you never thought about why those people did not ask the Fifth Master to come see little servant after his jade pendant appeared?" Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue. If he wasn''t clear about this before, at this moment, he had a guess.


    "What are you trying to say?" Su Jinyue did not have the patience to play Mystery with Mo Anbai. He asked directly.


    "I''m afraid that the relationship between the Yun Family and the Yun City is about to end. The relationship between the Fifth Master of the Yun Family and this little girl was quite deep. Yet, her identity was the daughter of the Cloud City Lord.


    It was likely that the entire Yun Family was trying to take the life of the little girl. As for the Fifth Master of the Yun Family, he knew nothing. Or maybe, he already knows and there''s nothing he can do. "


    Mo Anbai analyzed.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Didn''t you say before that the Fifth Master Yun was a truly gentle person?"


    "People change. The Fifth Master of the Yun Family used to be the most influential person in the world. It was normal for him to be gentle to others, but now that no one was interested in him, would he still be the same as before? Furthermore, do you really plan on sending this little servant to the human-eating Yun Family? "


    Mo Anbai frowned. In the past few days, he and little servant had already developed feelings for each other. This child was just like Xiaoxiao when she was young; he was just as adorable.


    Furthermore, what he regretted the most was not being able to take good care of Xiaoxiao back then, resulting in her current personality.


    Looking at the little servant now, if little servant followed him to the Yun Family, according to the way the Yun Family does things, even if this child survived, he would probably not be the little servant he is now.


    This was something he did not want to see.


    Su Jinyue really didn''t expect Mo Anbai to be so emotional. So he said with mixed feelings: "You do like little servant. However, little servant still has relatives.


    She stayed here hoping that I could help her find the Fifth Master Yun. She still has her mother imprisoned. It is unknown whether she is dead or alive. There is even enmity between them. The depths of the sea of blood, yet you want me to keep her here? I''m afraid that at that time, I will be the one that little servant hates the most. "


    Su Jinyue''s words also surprised Mo Anbai. He then laughed bitterly, "That''s right. In this world, who can control whose future?"


    "Mo Anbai, don''t think too much." As long as I do my duty. " Su Jinyue frowned.


    "Speaking of this matter ¡­ Do you have time today? " Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Where to?" Su Jinyue asked with suspicion.


    "Find a spice." Mo An Bai said.


    Su Jinyue was speechless. Looking for spices?


    "What kind of spices? They''re not for sale?" Su Jinyue frowned.


    "I saw it from an ancient recipe. It is said that this spice can be used to preserve the taste of the food itself. I cannot guarantee what the dishes in the restaurant will be like in the future.


    Mo Anbai didn''t say what exactly this thing was used for. However, Mo Anbai was the one she chose as a chef, so she naturally had to trust him. Thinking about it, Su Jinyue said, "Sure, where to?"


    "Ping Shan."


    "..." Are you kidding me? " Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai. Her whole person was in a bad mood! What kind of place was Mount Ping? It was all in the original owner''s memory!


    The mountain wasn''t too steep, but there were many ferocious beasts in the mountain. The slightest carelessness could lead to his death. As for Su Jinxiu and Aunt Yun''s original threat, it was that if she didn''t listen, then he would leave her at the top of the mountain!


    It could be said that the original owner''s heart was in shadow over Mount Ping.


    "I accidentally saw this thing when we were hunting. I wanted to go alone, but then I thought it might be troublesome for me. " Mo Anbai had an innocent look on his face.


    Su Jinyue said with an expressionless face, "I can choose to hire some people for you."


    "But how could those people be as trustworthy as you? If that spice were to spread out, I''m afraid that my plan would have failed. "


    Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue, his eyes full of trust.


    However, a plan?


    Su Jinyue was suspicious, just what was the use of the so called spice to her? Those seeking death only needed her to help them! However, Mo Anbai had already said it like this. If she didn''t help him, wouldn''t that be a little too heartless?


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue could only nod and say, "I''ll listen to you. If you want to go, then go."


    "Then let''s go now!" Upon hearing Su Jinyue agree, Mo Anbai immediately stood up with an impatient look. At this moment, Su Jinyue finally understood why Mo Anbai sent the fan back to his house to wait for her! Was it to get her to go with him to find some damned spice?


    Thinking about that, and looking at Mo Anbai''s elegant smile, Su Jinyue could only wish she could strangle him. But now that she was on a pirate ship, Su Jinyue had no choice but to follow him to Ping Mountain to look for spice.


    No matter what Mo Anbai did, he was extremely fast. She had decided to work together with her in the Sunset Moon Tower. Even searching for a carriage was done so quickly!


    After a short while, they found a carriage and got the coachman to agree to take them to the foot of Ping Mountain.

 C129

    At the foot of the mountain, Su Jinyue and Mo Anbai got off the car together. Looking at Mo Anbai, Su Jinyue could no longer hold back and asked, "Previously, I was worried about the walls having ears, so I didn''t ask. Now you should tell me why you came here to look for some damned spice, right?"


    Su Jinyue''s attitude was calm, but if Mo Anbai did not say anything, she would definitely not help.


    Mo Anbai thought that Su Jinyue wouldn''t ask and was stunned for a moment. He then said, "I accidentally discovered the spice here, at that time, only Master tasted it before. I promised her that I would let the world know one day.


    Afterwards, I had no choice but to give up my own thoughts for the South King''s Mansion. I even caused her to be chased out. Now that she is still alive, I would like to pluck the spices and use them as a place to stay in the Sunset Moon Tower. "


    Mo Anbai spoke very sincerely. However, when Su Jinyue heard this, her mouth twitched, "Is this what you said you can''t let others know?"


    "Of course. Don''t tell me you want to know that one of the most important spices in the restaurant came from Mount Ping?" Mo Anbai asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was silent.


    As a chef, how to use spices was very important. Mo Anbai did this for the good of the Sunset Moon Tower, even though his motive was not very good!


    "If I find out one day that you''ve been lying to me, I''ll definitely make you regret it!" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai and said while clenching her teeth. When Mo Anbai heard this, he could not help but laugh out loud. "If you really want to deceive me, then why do you need to come up with such a story?"


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you." Su Jinyue waved her hand and it was useless to continue arguing. After all, she had already followed him!


    Thinking about this, Su Jinyue could only accept her fate and said, "Let''s go up the mountain."


    Afterwards, Mo Anbai led the way while Su Jinyue made a mark at the back. Among them, she also deeply realized how useless Mo Anbai was!


    It couldn''t be said that he was useless. It could only be said that he was too cowardly! Hehe, a prince who is afraid of bugs? Su Jinyue silently looked at the man and stopped for a moment. Then, she expressionlessly stomped the bugs on the tree in front of him to death.


    "Thank goodness you were here." Mo Anbai heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Su Jinyue gratefully.


    However, Su Jinyue couldn''t be happy at all! If he had thanked her for some great reason, she might have felt a sense of accomplishment. But he had never seen such a scam!


    Was it really okay for Mo Anbai to not dare to walk because of a bug?


    Thinking this in his heart, Su Jinyue was resigned to her fate and emotionlessly stepped on the bugs one by one. There was no other way, as long as Mo Anbai saw the bugs, he would not dare to move!


    Just like that, the two of them did not move very quickly.


    As for Su Jinyue, she was also very suspicious. The reason why she didn''t want others to accompany her was because she didn''t want to reveal the fact that the Crown Prince of the South was afraid of little bugs!


    If word of this got out, the Southern King''s Estate would probably become a laughingstock again.


    "Awoo!" Just as Su Jinyue was complaining about Mo Anbai in her heart, she heard a burst of wolf howls, making the atmosphere between the two of them tense up.


    Then, the moment something came out from the bush, Mo Anbai, who was previously very timid, immediately protected Su Jinyue behind him. His foot accurately kicked the incoming wolf. After that, he used the vines around him to tie up the wolf.


    "You can choose to kill him now." Su Jinyue was speechless at his superfluous actions.


    "There is an unwritten rule in this mountain. If there were too many people, the wild beasts would be killed to the point that they would not dare to come over. If there were too few people, they would absolutely not kill the wild beasts and draw the scent of fresh blood!


    Otherwise, something will definitely happen. "


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she kept it in her heart. Looking at the wolf that could only hang on the tree, she felt that this idea was not bad!


    He didn''t need to kill all the blood on his body, it was just a little bit troublesome.


    Ah!


    Just as Su Jinyue was thinking about how to deal with the wild beasts, she heard a scream from the man. When Su Jinyue heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she stepped forward to trample the bug that was crawling with flowers. He looked at Mo Anbai helplessly. "Can you stop making such a fuss?!"


    "Thank you." Mo Anbai heaved a sigh of relief. His pale face finally returned to normal.


    Mo Anbai''s fear of bugs was outrageous to the point that even Su Jinyue suspected that this person had some sort of shadow.


    "Let''s go." Su Jinyue said blandly and continued to walk forward.


    Just like that, the two of them quickly reached the halfway mark of the mountain.


    "Which way do we go now?" Mount Ping was very large, and halfway up the mountain, they would have to take a fork in the road. Although each path led to the top of the mountain, the location was different. I''m afraid the place where the spices grow is just around the corner.


    "To the east." Mo An Bai said. Then... Su Jinyue saw a bunch of bugs and felt a headache coming on. Although she wasn''t afraid, but ¡­ It would be hard to kill him!


    As she was thinking, Su Jinyue expressionlessly looked at him and said, "Is it enough to cover the bugs?"


    "Well, as long as I don''t see it." Mo Anbai''s voice trembled slightly. Upon hearing Su Jinyue''s words, she had no choice but to find some leaves from the side and cover the entire road.


    Then, Mo Anbai walked up. Su Jinyue followed behind him. Along the way, if they met any bugs hanging on the tree, she would deal with them. If they met any ferocious beasts, it would be dealt with by Mo Anbai.


    For a time, the two of them worked well together.


    "Come to think of it, Jinyue, do you have any idea who is backing that restaurant?" In front of him, Mo Anbai felt the journey was boring, so he asked curiously.


    "There are too many guesses, there''s nothing to say. "As for the specific person, sooner or later he will reveal his fox like tail, why would you care?" Su Jinyue was very calm. She didn''t feel any pressure from the shop across from her.


    As long as she could open the restaurant as soon as possible, her restaurant would definitely become famous. Even if it wasn''t as good as she had imagined, she would still make the restaurant as she had imagined!


    She had advanced technology and ideas that were refreshing enough. Most importantly, she had recipes that no one else had.


    As long as Mo Anbai could understand the recipe, he did not have to worry about anything.


    "I really want to know who that person is." Mo Anbai''s voice was hoarse, and his tone was low. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with the person who was supporting him.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she knew why he did it.


    After all, he had been searching for his master for so long and hadn''t come back yet, which resulted in him thinking that he was already dead. Yet, at this time, in order to repay someone, they started to fight in the arena, and this matter was like a goddess that had been chased for so long, only to end up running away with Old Wang from next door!


    "If you want to know, when the restaurant opens in three days, I think that person will appear. Even if we do not use our identities as they are on the surface. " Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    "Your words are no different from nonsense." As Mo Anbai spoke, a dart took out a wild wolf that was spying on them from the shadows. Then, Mo Anbai continued to move forward.


    Su Jinyue followed behind him and the two of them quickly arrived in front of a cave. He saw a strange fragrance drifting around him.


    It was very fresh, with a hint of tea fragrance mixed with mint. As Su Jinyue smelled it, she felt a lot more energetic. Ye Zichen looked at Mo Anbai in surprise.


    Mo Anbai''s eyes were filled with grief as he looked at this place, and then he plucked a blue fruit. Then he said, "This thing is called ''Blue Fruit''. It is used in the recipes you have given me.


    Ever since I found it, I''ve been thinking about how to use it perfectly. Now, I already have a choice. "


    What Mo Anbai didn''t tell Su Jinyue was that he wasn''t sure if he could find this place. After all, he had come here once more after that visit, but had not been able to find it.


    Maybe it was because the bugs scared him so badly that he couldn''t find the north, or maybe it really was heaven''s will. He had originally thought that if he was unable to find her this time, he would just forget about it.


    But he didn''t expect that it would be so simple ¡­ Heh! Mo An Bai laughed and turned to Su Jin Yue: "Pick it." This blue fruit has ripened about three times a year. In a restaurant, it''s extremely useful. "


    "Is that so?" Su Jinyue looked at it again and again. A ray of light flashed in her eyes, "Bring this tree back as well."

 C130

    Su Jinyue''s voice was not loud. However, she scared Mo Anbai, who was picking the fruit in front of her, so much so that the fruit in his hand fell off. He looked at her in disbelief.


    "Since it''s useful, I naturally have to take it for myself." Su Jinyue looked innocent and didn''t understand why he was so surprised. After that, he also plucked a fruit. The fruit was about three centimeters in size and was smooth and exquisite. It looked like a blue glass bead.


    "If I can''t transplant the fruit and cause the death of the blue fruit tree, what will happen?" Mo Anbai frowned. Back then, he had also thought of directly taking the tree away. But his Master told him so, and then she gave up.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but sneer, "Isn''t it a bit too much to use a blue fruit tree that doesn''t belong to me as the most important spice in a restaurant?


    If this blue fruit tree cannot be transplanted successfully, I would rather not have it at all. "It would be better than being tricked one day when the restaurant would not be able to leave this thing."


    Su Jinyue''s attitude was firm. If she didn''t bring the tree with her, she definitely wouldn''t agree to bring the blue fruit back.


    Su Jinyue''s words also made Mo Anbai''s heart freeze. That''s right. If there was a risk, why did he do it from the beginning?


    As he thought about what Su Jinyue had said and what his master had said back then, Mo Anbai couldn''t help but laugh, "You and her are really two completely different people."


    "Who?" Your master? People are different from one another. " As Su Jinyue spoke, she took a bite of the fruit and felt that it was very cool and delicious.


    Even if he didn''t make ingredients, it would still be good for eating.


    "If she were to meet with good fortune outside, she would definitely think of a way to protect him. As for Jinyue, you are probably thinking of looting. " Mo Anbai said as he sized up the fruit tree.


    This fruit tree was about a foot thick and a meter and a half tall. If he wanted to move it away, Su Jinyue and him probably wouldn''t be enough.


    "What are you thinking?" Su Jinyue looked at him doubtfully.


    "How can the two of us move this thing?" Mo Anbai asked.


    "Are you joking? Why would I move with you? You are a man, yet you want a woman like me to do such heavy work? "


    Su Jinyue smiled innocently. As soon as she said that, Mo Anbai had a bad premonition.


    "Speak, should I leave you on this wormy mountain, or should you dig up this fruit tree and take it away?" Su Jinyue''s attitude was casual.


    Mo Anbai could only feel a sharp pain in his teeth. This was obviously threatening him!


    "There aren''t even any tools here, how are we supposed to dig?"


    "That depends on you. The sun has not set yet, so there''s still time. " As Su Jinyue spoke, she yawned and found a spot to lie down. It didn''t matter if there were bugs or not.


    Mo Anbai felt his scalp go numb. "Why don''t you come back tomorrow?"


    "Are you joking? My aunt is busy. The restaurant is about to open soon, so I have to design it properly. How can I let the fame of the restaurant spread to the rest of the world?


    It''s about time for the promotions to begin. " Su Jinyue said lazily.


    "You! You are causing trouble for no reason at all. " Mo Anbai was instantly infuriated.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, "You made me accompany you to such an extent, but I didn''t say anything. Hurry up, or I''ll leave you on the mountain. I''ll let you feed the bugs. "


    When Mo Anbai heard this, he immediately felt embarrassed!


    Su Jinyue knew that he was afraid of bugs and didn''t want others to know! He looked at the tree in front of him, then looked at Su Jinyue, who was lying there and refused to change her mind. There was nothing he could do.


    He found a tree and broke it with a kick. Then, he took out a dagger and used it to make a large wooden shovel. He dug it down one by one.


    As Su Jinyue watched his movements, she felt that Mo Anbai was really weird. He was clearly full of martial arts, yet he had no other way to deal with bugs.


    She was obviously very gentle, yet she just had to ¡­ He treated his family ruthlessly. He clearly liked his master, but in the end, he chose to stay in the Setting Moon Pavilion instead of being with his master.


    He said it was to save his master, but in reality? Maybe not.


    Su Jinyue could not understand Mo Anbai, nor did she understand his style of doing things. At the bottom of his heart, he started to feel bewildered and uncertain. She had stopped him that day to invite him to the Setting Moon Pavilion. Was it right or wrong?


    Even though she had already done it, regardless of whether it was right or wrong, she still couldn''t help but feel curious.


    After about four hours, Mo Anbai had already dug out most of the trunk. Then, Su Jinyue saw the elegant man pull out the tree.


    Just like the live version of Lu Zhizhan!


    Seeing this, Su Jinyue''s jaw really dropped!


    If Mo Anbai knew Su Jinyue''s thoughts at this moment, he would definitely kick her down the mountain, even if he was afraid of bugs!


    "Is that enough?" Mo Anbai asked helplessly as he panted heavily.


    "Let''s go." I really didn''t expect that you, who look so weak, would actually have such great strength! " Su Jinyue teased him for a bit and then opened up a path for the man, step by step, before he was completely angry.


    Mo Anbai obediently followed behind her.


    Then, when the two of them descended the mountain, they discovered a very serious problem! They... He didn''t make the coachman wait.


    "This ¡­" Su Jinyue looked at the man in embarrassment, while Mo Anbai also looked at her awkwardly.


    "Cough!" How about we just take it back? It''s been hard on you! " As Su Jinyue spoke, she quickly walked forward, afraid that Mo Anbai would want to kill her after he reacted.


    Mo Anbai really did not expect that she would take the tree away in this kind of situation. However, he had already walked down the mountain. Even if he had to plant the fruit tree back, he would not be willing to do so.


    Gritting his teeth, Mo Anbai followed Su Jinyue and walked over. At the same time, he made up his mind. He would never come out with Su Jinyue again!


    At least it was not something that was beneficial to her!


    Su Jinyue had cheated Mo Anbai like this, and it was indeed because Mo Anbai had cheated her. Thus, on this day, in the entire capital, everyone who passed by the city gate saw a strange sight!


    The god of countless women in the capital, the heir to the Southern King''s Estate, was also the main character who had recently left the Southern King''s Estate and caused chaos in the Residence. Mo Anbai was actually carrying a tree on his back as he walked back from the outskirts.


    Above this tree, there were also strange blue fruits. The one walking in front of him was Su Jinyue, who was in the limelight recently!


    The two of them had been chatting for the rest of the day, and now that they saw what had happened, everyone was surprised. Su Jinyue and Mo Anbai had gained countless gazes along the way. There were even many who were bold enough to want to watch the show, so they directly followed him to the Sunset Moon Restaurant.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Sunset Moon Tower, Mo Anbai could not help but throw the tree on the ground.


    Su Jinyue smiled and said to the crowd, "Everyone followed us for a meal, do you want to come to the Moon Sinking Tower for a meal? Unfortunately, the Setting Moon Restaurant would not open for business until three days later.


    A fruit tree was also the latest spice found in the Setting Moon Pavilion. If you wish to give it a try, please wait for three days. It is not in vain that Master An Bai carried the tree back from Mount Ping. "


    The moment Su Jinyue said those words, Mo Anbai immediately had the urge to strangle her!


    Was this her real purpose!? He was intentionally tricked into such a sorry state, just so that he could advertise for the restaurant?


    Regardless of whether or not everyone was looking forward to the restaurant, Su Jinyue was still in a good mood. At this moment, Old Zhang was finally drawn out by the commotion outside.


    Old Zhang was also stunned when he saw his young miss and Master An Bai standing at the door with a blue tree placed horizontally in front of them!

 C131

    "This... Young Miss, what''s wrong? " Old Zhang did not dare to ask Mo Anbai who looked in a bad mood. He could only ask Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue was in a good mood, so she said, "Plant this tree in the backyard for me. Also, remember that no one is allowed to touch it."


    "Yes." Old Zhang said respectfully.


    Then, together with Mo Anbai, they carried the blue fruit tree into the Sunset Moon Restaurant. It had to be known that Elder Zhang had dismissed everyone as the Sunset Moon Tower didn''t need any servants at the moment.


    Right now, there were only two people who could do such a thing.


    The Setting Moon Restaurant had a backyard, and the backyard was connected to it. It was where the servants used to live. But now, only Old Zhang was left.


    "It looks like we should find some people. Although we don''t need anyone to greet us in front of you, you guys still need some help." Su Jinyue was deep in thought.


    When Old Zhang heard this, he almost cried. Eldest Miss had done something useful to them!


    "I''ll leave this matter to you!" Without any hesitation, Su Jinyue handed the matter of finding someone to work to Old Zhang. He then found a shovel and together with Mo Anbai, they planted the blue fruit tree in the middle of the backyard.


    The blue fruit was crystal clear. Su Jinyue could not help but eat another one. Then, he said very seriously, "Actually, I feel that it''s fine if we don''t need to make seasonings."


    "And make you snacks?" At this moment, Mo Anbai really didn''t want to bother with Su Jinyue.


    "Haha!" An Bai knows what I mean! " As Su Jinyue laughed, Mo Anbai ignored her. Then, he watered the blue fruit tree. "I don''t know if this tree will survive. If it did, perhaps my initial choice was wrong."


    "In this world, where did you get the ''right'' from?" An Bai, don''t think too much. And don''t let other people affect you. No matter what, no matter what you''ve done, you''re Mo Anbai. It''s my friend. "


    Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai and sighed.


    "Very rarely have I heard you speak so well." Mo Anbai said coldly.


    "If I don''t know how to speak, you''ll be abducted."


    "I won''t leave the Sunset Moon Restaurant. This is my choice." After saying that, Mo Anbai returned to the building. Su Jinyue blinked a few times and followed him out.


    At this time, the people outside the building had already dispersed. It was not early in the morning yet. After Su Jinyue finished her explanation, she went back to the Su Clan.


    At this moment, the Su Clan was very quiet. Occasionally, the maidservants who passed by would be busy coming and going. After bowing to her, they would go and do their own things.


    It was also rare that Old Fox Su didn''t summon her. This made Su Jinyue feel much better. However, this feeling only lasted until she entered her Plum Blossom House!


    In the Plum Blossom House stood a woman. She wore the same red robe as Mu Ru Yue, with a soft whip at her waist and an exquisite face. When she smiled, it was coquettish and flamboyant.


    At her feet was a woman who had fainted. And this woman was none other than her young maid, the fan!


    "Who are you?" Su Jinyue stared at the girl with an unfriendly expression.


    "Are you the descendant of the Tantai Clan that Master has always been thinking about?" The woman looked at Su Jinyue with ridicule.


    "I''m asking who you are. Do you not understand human speech?" The anger in Su Jinyue''s heart rose and her attitude became a lot colder. Most of all, it was the worry for the fainted painting fan!


    "Yun Shan." The woman did not answer Su Jinyue. Instead, she opened her red lips and said two words. When Su Jinyue heard this, she became even more alert.


    Yun Shan had Tantai Clan''s plans, but it was hard to predict. Who knew what attitude they would have towards her now?


    Humans were always greedy. After guarding the treasure trove for so long, they would not be tempted by it.


    The woman in front of him was definitely not a good person to deal with. That proved everything! Thinking about that, Su Jinyue could not help but sneer, "Yun Shan came? What business do you have with me? "


    "What is it?" The woman''s eyes flashed. She immediately took off the whip on her waist and viciously swung it at Su Jinyue, "Of course I''m going to kill you!"


    With that, the soft whip had already landed in front of Su Jinyue. Su Jinyue''s eyes turned cold as she quickly retreated. Looking at the girl, she said unkindly, "You want to kill me at my house? Aren''t you a little too arrogant?"


    "Your home?" The smile on the woman''s face became even more mocking: "Old Man Su doesn''t even put you in his eyes. You think too much of yourself! Die! " After saying that, the woman viciously threw a punch towards Su Jinyue''s face.


    Where did this madman come from! Su Jinyue cursed silently in her heart. After dodging the whip, she immediately ran outside.


    "Want to run?" "Don''t even think about it!" With that, the woman''s wrist moved. The whip that was originally used to attack also turned in a circle, surrounding Su Jinyue and grabbing her back.


    Su Jinyue knew things weren''t going well. She turned around and kicked the woman in the stomach. The woman didn''t expect that Su Jinyue had some skill left. With just a little carelessness, she was kicked right in the face.


    The woman held onto her stomach and crawled up from the ground. She fiercely glared at Su Jin Yue as if she was looking for his life, and said word by word, "You! Search! "Die!"


    Saying that, he activated his Qi and the whip was automatically grabbed. A whip landed on Su Jinyue''s body!


    The speed was so fast that Su Jinyue couldn''t even dodge.


    F * ck! Su Jinyue, who rarely got hurt, suddenly felt as if she was being torn apart. She groaned and the look in her eyes became colder and colder as she looked at this woman.


    "Ha!" I had thought that the person he would be thinking about for so long would be some sort of trash. The woman looked at Su Jinyue mockingly.


    Su Jinyue held onto her injured shoulder and cursed herself in her heart. But at the same time, she couldn''t help but have an absurd thought in her mind. She shouldn''t ¡­ Am I going to die in a place like this?


    Thinking of this possibility, even Su Jinyue couldn''t help but laugh.


    Su Jinxiu had repeatedly schemed for her to still be alive and well, but now she was going to be killed by a stranger?


    "What is it? Very humiliating? " The lady in red looked at Su Jinyue, her fox-like eyes were filled with ridicule and her delicate eyebrows were raised arrogantly, "Who knows how many people in this world wish to die in my hands? It is your honor to let me kill you!"


    With that, the woman walked in front of Su Jinyue. Su Jinyue''s eyes were ice-cold. She was thinking about how to escape, and then she heard the woman say, "Stop struggling, my whip has cartilage powder on it. I''m afraid that in three breaths time, you might even be able to walk."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Jinyue felt that her body had already started to soften. She couldn''t help but fall to the ground like a pile of mud.


    "Just who are you!" Su Jinyue gritted her teeth and asked with hatred.


    "I am a person from Yun Shan." The woman had a smile on her face.


    "I don''t like lies." Su Jinyue suppressed her voice and said.


    "Ha!" Coincidentally, I don''t like to tell lies either. I am indeed a person from Yun Shan. Moreover, I have come to kill you. " After she finished speaking, she took out a dagger and played with it as she said, "If you still have any last words, just say it."


    "Why did you want to kill me? Where''s Old Fox Su? " Su Jinyue asked.


    "Your existence is a sin. Even if you die, it would only let everyone heave a sigh of relief. As for Old Master Su?" The woman smiled so much that her beautiful branches were quivering. "At this moment, he has long since fallen asleep like a dead pig."


    After saying that, the woman pulled out her dagger, raised it high and said coldly, "Don''t blame me, you are Su Jinyue."

 C132

    With these words, the dagger fell. Su Jinyue slowly closed her eyes. Her heart was filled with unwillingness and resentment, but at this moment, she had nowhere to vent it on. However, just as she was about to die, a ding sound rang out. The sound of the knife hitting the ground entered Su Jinyue''s ears.


    Su Jinyue blinked her eyes and opened her eyes in disbelief.


    Su Jinyue saw the woman in red vigilantly looking at the door. She glanced towards the door, and when she saw the pair of familiar red eyes, tears gathered in her eyes.


    "Red Eyes ¡­" He was dressed in white and had an elegant demeanor; his killing intent was awe-inspiring. He hadn''t thought that a useless calamity like this would attract King Luo to meet him. This little girl has been fortunate for three lives. " As the woman looked at Luo Mingyu, she restrained her killing intent, and a smile also hung on her face.


    Luo Mingyu ignored her, and walked to Su Jinyue''s side and picked her up. Killing intent gathered in his eyes when he saw the wound on her shoulder.


    He gently kissed her on the face. "Sleep first." After he finished speaking, he used a knife and knocked him out.


    Luo Mingyu coldly looked at the woman in red, "You injured her?"


    "What is it? The prince''s heart ached? "I was merely following orders ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he heard a bloodcurdling scream. The woman was sent flying with a single palm strike from him.


    "Recently, there have always been some clowns trying to change the style of the capital, but in the end, clowns are just clowns." Luo Mingyu''s voice was so cold it fell to the ground.


    Seeing the woman in red walk up to her and trample her hand, the woman felt pain and threw the soft whip she was about to use onto the ground.


    He looked at Luo Mingyu in anger, "King Luo, I, Yun Shan, and your King Luo Palace have always kept to myself. Why are you meddling in other people''s business?"


    "Mind your own business?" Luo Mingyu laughed, and then used a little strength on her legs, causing a cracking sound to ring out. The woman''s scream resounded throughout the entire Su Clan.


    "This King doesn''t care what you do." But I can''t touch her. "


    As Luo Mingyu''s words fell, the woman in red couldn''t help but curse in her heart! Who the hell knows that you and Su Jinyue are having an affair?


    As she thought about it, the woman mocked, "Oh? "I really can''t believe that the great King Luo would actually like such a woman."


    "Shut up." Luo Mingyu was furious, and then kicked him away: "This King does not like to kill women, scram. If you dare touch him again, I will definitely let you know what it means to wish you dead. "


    "You''re letting me go?" The woman had thought that she was definitely going to die. He didn''t think that Luo Mingyu would let her go. This was something she could not understand.


    "You touching her is not the order of Cloud Mountain''s master, is it? It''s fine if you are a slave who takes charge of himself. Even if This King lets you go, you won''t live more than a few days. " Luo Mingyu''s words caused the woman''s face to turn pale.


    She glared at Su Jinyue who was in her arms and said, "Even if I die, there will still be people coming to kill her. Her existence was a sin! Only when she dies can Master truly be free! "


    With that, the woman leaped up and left along the wall.


    Luo Mingyu looked at the girl in her arms gently. As she saw the wounds on her body, she couldn''t help but sigh, "You made enemies like this, what should you do in the future?"


    As he said this, Luo Mingyu brought Su Jinyue into the room, and then drugged her before waking her up.


    When Su Jinyue saw the person in front of her, she was stunned for a moment and then frowned, "Where is that woman?"


    "He''s been released." Luo Mingyu answered honestly.


    "Let go?" Su Jinyue suddenly felt bad. After all, that woman had whipped her! Even if he didn''t kill her, she would at least let that woman have her way.


    After all ¡­ If it weren''t for Luo Mingyu, she would already be dead.


    How could she keep such a dangerous person? Thinking about this, Su Jinyue became even more anxious. He struggled to get up.


    Seeing this, Luo Mingyu immediately comforted him: "Don''t worry, she won''t be able to live."


    "Huh?" Su Jinyue was stunned. Didn''t they say they were released?


    "She is nothing more than a dog raised by Master Yun Shan. If she doesn''t listen to her master''s words, even if she goes back, the only path left for her is death." Luo Mingyu explained.


    "That is to say, she was not sent by Yun Shan''s men?" Su Jinyue''s voice was hoarse, and the worry in her heart was slightly lifted.


    If Yun Shan''s people wanted her life, then her future situation would likely be even more difficult.


    "No." Luo Mingyu said.


    "How do you know?" Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu with uncertainty.


    "I had once interacted with master Yun Shan. If he wanted to kill you, he would not even look for anyone to assassinate you. You will die without anyone knowing."


    Luo Mingyu''s voice was very soft, but Su Jinyue shuddered when she heard it. He shivered and said, "If that''s the case, why did she want to kill me? Have you taken the wrong medicine? "


    "Puff ¡­" Su Jinyue''s words made Luo Mingyu smile, so she said, "Probably out of admiration for master? The master of the Cloud Mountain Sect was guarding the Tantai Clan''s treasures. The current master of the Cloud Mountain Sect was even more outstanding compared to the previous generations.


    It even attracted countless people to die for him. Such a person can only continue to stay in Cloud Mountain City because of your existence. Just like a watchdog. Naturally, there will be people who will be dissatisfied. "


    Was she shot? An unexpected calamity?


    Su Jinyue suddenly felt bad!


    "Alright, I''ve already drugged you. What happened this time was my negligence. The people who had previously arranged for you to be protected in secret came back because of your relationship with the Peach Blossom Town. That''s what happens now. " Luo Mingyu sighed.


    Secret protection?


    Su Jinyue frowned.


    "You don''t mind?" Luo Mingyu asked carefully. Hearing this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but laugh, "Of course not."


    "That''s good." Luo Mingyu let out a sigh of relief, then she gently pinched Su Jinyue''s face: "I still have things to do at the King''s Mansion, you must be careful."


    "Alright." Su Jinyue didn''t ask Luo Mingyu how he knew she was in danger, after all, it would be awkward if she asked. This person was definitely monitoring her!


    Su Jinyue didn''t care about Luo Mingyu''s little thoughts. She even thought it was good like this, at least he cared about her, didn''t he?


    Moreover, if it were not for this, it was likely that she would have unluckily died because of Yun Shan''s master! Thinking of this, Su Jinyue''s teeth started to hurt.


    There were already a lot of enemies, and now this happened! A man was a disaster!


    "Miss, Miss, are you alright? This is great! " After Luo Mingyu left, the picture fan that had fainted before rushed in, excitedly shouting at Su Jinyue.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was stunned, "Fan?"


    "Yes, miss." The fan said respectfully.


    "That woman ¡­" How did you get in? " Su Jinyue frowned and asked. When the fan heard this, the smile on its face instantly froze. As he looked at Su Jinyue, his eyes were filled with tears, "Miss, your servant has let you down."


    As he spoke, the fan fell to its knees.


    "What''s going on? You get up and talk, don''t cry all the time. " Su Jinyue felt a headache when she saw the fan like this, so she quickly instructed.


    When the fan heard this, it wiped away the tears on its face and started sobbing, "Today, today, on my way back, I met this girl. She collapsed by the side of the road and looked very pitiful. She was dressed in the same red as the little miss.


    This servant was moved by her compassion and brought her back to the manor. In the name of the young lady, this was the young lady''s guest. The master was very curious about the lady''s guest, so he summoned her.


    After that, the old master fainted. The entire family was beaten unconscious by her. "Your servant was scared. I wanted to go find Miss and inform her, but I didn''t expect her to find out and knock me out as well." After he finished speaking, the crying sound of the fan became louder.


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. What could she say?


    An assassin he invited back to his home?


    "Miss, this is all your servant''s fault. Your servant will not complain if you want to kill me or cut me." The painting fan sobbed and looked as if it was ready to die, causing Su Jinyue to laugh out of anger.


    "Enough, don''t always want to die. Next time, be more careful and don''t bring everything to the Su family." I only knocked you guys out this time. If I kill you guys, wouldn''t you never see me again? " Su Jinyue smiled.


    Hearing that, the fan''s face reddened, "Yes, young miss, you are right. This servant will definitely not bring people back carelessly in the future. "


    "Alright, I''m a bit hungry. Let''s go make some food." Su Jinyue did not want to look at the painting anymore and cried, so she ordered.


    When the fan heard this, it respectfully left and went to the kitchen to cook for Su Jinyue. After he was done, he was about to head towards Su Jinyue.


    A black shadow flashed, and all the pastries were in the man''s hands.


    The man wore a silver mask and a jade hairpin. Looking at the fan, a chuckle came from under the mask: "Just now you betrayed your master and lured the killer to your home, now you can serve her with peace of mind? You have truly exceeded my expectations. "

 C133

    Upon hearing this, the fan''s eyes reddened. "Return the pastries to me!"


    "Ha!" Is it really that important for a master who treats you like a dog? " The man mocked.


    "Shut up! "If it wasn''t for you and that woman who bewitched me, how would I ¡­"


    "Don''t be foolish. The fact that you''re able to be bewitched is proof that there''s already dissatisfaction in your heart." As the man spoke, he walked in front of the fan and said word by word, "Actually, you are very jealous of your master, right? She wasn''t outstanding at all, yet there were so many people who treated her sincerely.


    Even Young Master Yun whom you admire, can only see her and is willing to play the zither with her. Yet, she has never told you about this. "


    "No, no! "Shut up!" The fan''s face was ghastly pale as it shouted. Then he heard the man''s laughter become even louder: "You see? Are you that flustered? Unfortunately, it was not anger but shame.


    Painting fan, I can help you with what you want. " The man''s voice was very soft, bewitching the flapping fan in its midst of panic.


    The painting fan stared blankly at the man, but its mood was unable to calm down for a long time.


    "The pastries are pretty good. I''ll come back for you in a few days. I hope you can give me the answer I want the most. " With that, the man in black walked out of the kitchen and disappeared from the view of the painting fan.


    The painting fan hugged the pastry plate and collapsed onto the ground, tears streaming down its face. However, it was unknown what it was all about.


    The moonlight was deep, Su Jinyue sat by the window, playing with the golden phoenix glass hairpin in her hand, her lips curled up slightly. The fan walked in from the outside and saw a scene like this. When he saw the hairpin, his pupils constricted, "Miss."


    "Fan?" Su Jinyue put away the hairpin and looked at the fan. Seeing the pastries in her hands, she smiled and ate them all. Then she said, "Painted fan, have you cried?"


    Su Jinyue''s words caused the fan''s face to freeze and panic, "No, this servant doesn''t have any. I was just blinded by the sand. Miss, you just took it. Was it that day''s hairpin? " The fan carefully asked.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue did not hide it from her and said, "It is indeed the hairpin from that day. That day, the princess placed the hairpin on your body and I helped you take it out. "Since then, you have always been with me."


    "Miss ¡­ Is this hairpin very valuable? " The fan looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    "To some people, this hairpin is a talisman of death. To others, the value of this hairpin is likely something that they are willing to exchange everything for." Just like the Grand Princess''s Mansion.


    Su Jinyue''s words made the fan''s smile even more stiff. "Then this hairpin must be very important to young miss, right?"


    "Yes, it''s quite useful." Su Jinyue didn''t understand why the fan was so curious about the hairpin today, so she patiently replied.


    That was all the question the fan asked, and then he left. From the view of his back, he looked abnormally depressed. Su Jinyue looked outside, deep in thought.


    The little girl walked outside with her head down, looking lonely and helpless. What was wrong with her?


    Su Jinyue''s heart was very complicated. She really liked this little girl, especially this little girl who was loyal and would not cause trouble. The most important thing was that she was not forsaken by the original owner. This made her feel that this little girl was a good person.


    Such a person, if properly groomed, would be very suitable to help her manage her business. However, perhaps it was just an illusion. Ever since the incident at the Grand Princess''s estate, the painting fan became increasingly anxious, wanting to help her as soon as possible.


    Perhaps that wasn''t right, but was she trying to prove her usefulness?


    She didn''t want the painting fan to go to the Immersed Moon Restaurant too early. After all, the restaurant had not been set up yet, especially now that there was another restaurant on the other side of the street.


    Yet, there was something wrong with this girl''s mentality! If this went on, Su Jinyue would always have the feeling that the fan would leave her.


    For a moment, Su Jinyue was at a loss.


    On one hand, she did not want to lose such an obedient girl. Perhaps it was because of the emotions left behind by her original body. On the other hand, she also wanted to see what the painting fan would be like.


    If she did not bring her to the Moon Sinking Tower after such a long time, would the painting fan betray her, or would it continue to serve her as usual? And this was the usual coldness she had experienced in her previous life.


    Two kinds of feelings continuously attacked Su Jinyue''s brain, causing her to feel extremely frustrated. In the end, her train of thoughts failed, and Su Jinyue decisively went to sleep.


    After all, if he continued to think about it, there would be no answer. As for the matter with the fan, he would leave it to the time to decide! If this little girl really decided to betray him due to her impatience, then she would have nothing to say.


    This was the fate between people.


    Thinking about it like this, Su Jinyue also felt a lot more relieved.


    When things came to a head, they were always the busiest.


    In the morning, the sun was bright and the leaves were rustling in the breeze. However, the entire Su residence was completely silent. The servants and maids were gone as if it had been an hour.


    However, the great hall of the Su Clan was no longer as quiet as it was outside.


    At this moment, more than a dozen people were gathered in the lobby of the Su Clan. The one sitting in the main seat was the currently stupefied Su Jinyue, and the one sitting to the side was Old Master Su.


    Su Jinyue looked at these familiar faces and resisted the urge to puff. Looking at the crowd, her face revealed a harmless and commercial smile, "I wonder what are all of you uncles here for? But what''s wrong with the Su Family? "


    When these people heard this, they looked at each other. In the end, the Zhang Clan member opened his mouth first. And the one who spoke was Zhang Yan from back then.


    He was like a smiling tiger as he looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Miss Su, do you still remember the one month period back then?"


    "I will engrave it in my heart." The smile on Su Jinyue''s face did not change, but she was secretly cursing in her heart. What a joke, how could she not remember that one month deadline?


    Because of this, this group of people trapped her in the Su Clan. As for her, she had been tricked by Old Fox Su! When Su Jinyue thought of this, she couldn''t help but curse in her heart!


    "Since you do, then it looks like half a month has passed, but Miss Su hasn''t made any moves at all. It really makes us worry." After Zhang Yan finished speaking, the surrounding people all nodded.


    "That''s right, the Su Clan has always been silent. How can we be at ease? "


    "That''s right, Young Miss Su has been in the limelight recently, but there''s still nothing about the Su family''s business."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that the Su Clan''s restaurant is still open for business, we would have thought that the Su Clan had completely escaped."


    "Eldest Miss, you have to give us an explanation."


    Everyone kept talking, causing the smile on Su Jinyue''s face to fade. Xiao Yan swept his gaze across the crowd and said, "Business requires an agreement. Our Su Clan has agreed with you for one month. In that case, we will naturally hand over all the silver in one month."


    "How can we possibly believe Eldest Miss''s words? We can''t have to wait forever based on the words of our eldest miss, can we? In the business world, this kind of blind faith is often not acceptable. " The one who spoke was still Zhang Yan.


    At this time, Zhang Yan was no longer as easy to talk to as he was the first time they met. He was getting closer and closer to Su Jinyue. Hearing this, Su Jinyue sneered, "Then, why is Young Master Zhang here?"


    "It''s very simple. We hope for a guarantee." Zhang Yan''s attitude was firm. After he said this, everyone else echoed him, saying that they must have a rule on this matter.


    Su Jinyue frowned when she heard this. These people clearly regretted their previous decision, but because of the Su Clan''s current status, it was hard to say directly.


    As for Zhang Yan? I''m afraid this Zhang Yan is the one who started this? Or perhaps it should be said, the Zhang Clan was the sponsor of this matter.


    As she thought to herself, Su Jin''s expression did not change as she said: "Please give me a suggestion. Otherwise, how would I know what you want?"

 C134

    "As long as Miss Su can come up with a solution that would let us feel at ease, we will not disturb you. "Speaking of which, the reason why the Zhang Clan came today is because of these alliances. After all, the security of the Zhang Clan is already in place." Zhang Yan chuckled.


    Su Jinyue also knew that it was Luo Mingyu who had made the guarantee, but at the moment, she couldn''t possibly call Luo Mingyu here, right? Last time, it was due to an accident. If he was allowed to come again, it would probably bring him trouble.


    Currently, the Luo Royal Manor shouldn''t be having a good time either. Su Jinyue didn''t know much about the Luo King Manor, but from the fact that no one dared to go with Luo Mingyu, she could guess a thing or two. Thus, Su Jinyue pursed her lips and no longer spoke.


    For a time, everyone fell into a state of awkwardness.


    "Jinyue, all of this belongs to your uncle. You should at least come up with a plan to prevent them from waiting too long. Our Su Clan cannot afford to be rude." Seeing that Su Jinyue did not speak, Old Master Su also opened his mouth. The smile was still on his old face.


    Old Man Su was extremely happy to see the scene before his eyes!


    The more difficult Su Jinyue was, the happier he would be. He believed that before long, the property of the Cloud Mountain Tantai Clan would be his. After all, she did not have the ability to repay the debt owed to her by the Su Clan.


    But she did not know that the gold had not actually been lost. Thinking up to here, Old Man Su''s smile became even more crafty. Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su''s smile and immediately got angry. He cursed the old fox in his heart.


    On the surface, he still pretended to be innocent and said, "Father is right. Since father said so, I believe there should be a way to solve it, right? If that''s the case, then I should ask for father''s help to come up with an idea. "


    Old Master Su didn''t expect Su Jinyue to throw the ball at him so casually. He felt awkward for a moment, then coughed and said, "Cough! At the end of the day, these people are just worried about not having any security. If you want each of the managers to work with our Su Clan peacefully, it''s pretty simple.


    As long as there is someone who can vouch for you, it will be just like the Zhang Family. " Old Man Su said meaningfully.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she wanted to laugh even more. Suppressing the anger in her heart, she asked him, "Then, who does father think should come?"


    "The best is naturally His Highness the Crown Prince, but ¡­ His Highness was a dragon amongst men, and he was too noble. It wasn''t as if you had not married, so it wouldn''t be good for you to trouble him. Moreover, His Highness might not be willing to do such a thing. " Old Master Su frowned, with a look of regret on his face, causing Su Jinyue''s mouth to twitch.


    Su Jinyue also followed his words, "That is true. Then, father, do you have any other candidates?"


    "Heh heh, wasn''t the Ninth Prince lucky? When I heard that the shopkeepers had come to my Su family, my father already sent someone to invite your sister and the Ninth Prince over. Presumably, they would arrive soon.


    At that time, with the Ninth Prince''s word for everyone, they would not have to worry about it anymore. I only need to wait half a month for you to fulfill your promise. Old Master Su''s attitude was extremely sincere.


    If he didn''t know, he would have thought that Ye Xiao was thinking for his daughter. But in fact?


    Su Jinyue really wanted to kill Old Master Su. This person was clearly working hard for the sake of Su Jinxiu regaining her position in the Su family.


    If it wasn''t for Old Master Su''s words and if it wasn''t for the participation of the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, why would these shopkeepers have come? All of this was just a self-directed drama. Her goal was to obtain Tantai Clan''s property, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but sneer in her heart.


    "What is it? "You don''t think so?" Old Master Su saw that Su Jinyue did not speak and frowned. He then asked the crowd, "Everyone, if the Ninth Prince is going to guarantee it, would everyone agree?"


    "Ninth Prince?"


    "This... "That''s fine."


    "Sigh!" As long as there is someone who can help us take on this risk, it will not be as easy as taking water from a bamboo basket in the future.


    "This is really hard work."


    Everyone spoke differently, but their attitudes were the same. If it was really the Ninth Prince helping, then they would be willing to give Su Jinyue another half a month.


    As for Su Jinyue, after hearing these words, her lips curved up into a faint smile. Since they want to torment me so much, I''ll just let them do it.


    After all ¡­ As for the matter of the lost gold, she had her own guesses, and the restaurant would soon show its worth. When everything was successful, it would be time for the Su Clan to completely return to her!


    As she thought, a dim light flashed across Su Jinyue''s eyes.


    Just then, a worried voice came from outside. "Butler, how is the situation inside? When Prince and I heard about the situation at home, we rushed over immediately. "


    The sound coming from outside the door was embroidered by Su Jin. Even if Su Jinyue died, she wouldn''t forget this woman''s pretentious appearance and her hidden words!


    As his voice faded, Su Jin Xiu and the Ninth Prince also walked in. He saw that the Ninth Prince was wearing a black robe with a purple jade hanging from his waist. There was no expression on his handsome face.


    There were some similarities between the ninth prince and the empress. Thus, at first glance, it was indeed very eye-catching. Of course, if only his IQ could be proportional to his face!


    Su Jinyue thought coldly in her heart.


    "Ninth Prince." Zhang Yan was the first one to stand up and salute, and the other old shopkeepers also stood up to salute him.


    The Ninth Prince looked around at the crowd, nodded, and said in a domineering tone, "What business do you have with me when you come to my father-in-law''s house?"


    In reply to your highness, we only hope that the agreement with the eldest miss will provide a guarantee. At that time, the young miss had promised to pay him back the money within a month. But now that half a month has passed, we can''t see any hope, so we''re just a bit worried.


    Zhang Yan''s words were very reasonable. Hearing this, the Ninth Prince nodded his head in agreement, "In that case, how about I act as a guarantor?"


    "With Prince here, of course ¡­"


    "There are really many people in the Su Clan today. "I feel dizzy just by looking at it." Zhang Yan hadn''t finished speaking when he heard a cold voice coming from outside.


    The moment this voice was heard, everyone present was startled.


    They then all looked towards the door and saw the crown prince standing there, dressed in a purple python robe. On her delicate and feminine face hung a faint smile. It was just that she did not know the truth behind that smile!


    Step by step, he walked into the great hall of the Su Family. When he looked at the Ninth Prince, he seemed to be surprised. I really didn''t think that you would come as well. "


    "I''ve come to visit father-in-law, may I know why royal brother is here?" The Ninth Prince looked at Mo Li. At the moment, he was still very respectful towards Mo Li. After all, Mo Li was the crown prince.


    "Me? Early in the morning, after we had just left the imperial court, I heard that someone had come to the Su Residence. I was worried about Ah Yue, so I came here.


    Mo Li''s gaze fell on Su Jinyue. He grumbled, "No matter what happens, you won''t ask me to come, right?"


    Hehe! Su Jinyue simply did not see Mo Li''s expression. She turned her head away and said, "Your Highness has misunderstood me. This matter happened so suddenly, I didn''t have the time to invite you."


    "Oh? Didn''t I already give you the keepsake? "


    "I used the keepsake somewhere else." Su Jinyue had an innocent look on her face. Mo Li was speechless.


    "Crown Prince, Your Highness." Zhang Yan saw that the topic was about to be taken away, so he spoke slowly. Zhang Yan didn''t look like a genius, but he was actually very smart.


    It was because of this that the Zhang Clan allowed Zhang Muhan to follow the Seventh Prince, and allowed Zhang Yan to manage the Zhang Clan''s affairs. Only people like Zhang Yan could do such a thing.


    Zhang Yan was not done with his words, thus the Ninth Prince looked at Mo Li: "Is royal brother here to help young miss Su?"


    "My fiancee, naturally, should come to me to do this." Mo Li looked calm. With that, he looked at Zhang Yan and said, "Zhang Yan, I came here to guarantee this so-called debt for her. Is this feasible?"


    "This ¡­" Zhang Yan suddenly felt somewhat embarrassed. This was completely different from what he had imagined! If Mo Li were to do it, wouldn''t the whole plan be ruined?


    However, if he did not allow it, it would appear too suspicious. After all, they felt that it was inappropriate for the crown prince to have an honorable identity. This was something that everyone would feel that there was a problem.

 C135

    "Is royal brother even going to fight over this with me?" The Ninth Prince frowned and said unhappily.


    "If Ninth Royal Brother can stop meddling in the affairs of others and become your imperial brother, I would be very pleased." Mo Li forced a smile.


    For a moment, the two were very nervous. Those who didn''t know what they were fighting over. Su Jinyue could not help but feel a little helpless. This was a question of a guarantee, how could these two people even compete with each other?


    It''s not easy for them to maintain their apparent harmony all these years!


    The stalemate lasted for a while, just when everyone was feeling embarrassed, the Ninth Prince pursed his lips and said, "Royal brother, you will regret this in the future. Even the crown prince''s residence would be crushed by the debt of a million gold. "


    "There''s no need for Ninth royal brother to worry. I trust A''Yue." Mo Li started laughing. His attitude made everyone present sigh endlessly.


    But Zhang Yan had a toothache. This was completely different from what they had planned!


    Without waiting for Zhang Yan to come up with a solution, Mo Li turned to Zhang Yan and asked, "How about it?" Can I guarantee it? If you don''t qualify for it, then I will be in a difficult position. "


    Mo Li''s words blocked all of Zhang Yan''s escape routes. He could only smile and say, "With His Highness the Crown Prince as a guarantor, no matter how much the Su Clan owes us, we will not be in a hurry."


    "Yes." With a satisfied smile, Mo Li swept his gaze across the crowd and said, "Since the matter has been resolved, can you all scram now?"


    "Your Imperial Highness, you should at least give me a keepsake." Zhang Yan looked calm. He was not afraid of the Crown Prince''s anger. One had to know that the current initiative was in their hands.


    Although he couldn''t refuse, he could still make requests.


    "Is this thing ready?" Mo Li threw a blue bead to Zhang Yan. It was given to him by the Emperor when he was crowned as Crown Prince.


    This item could be considered one of the imperial family''s rare treasures. If he took it out now, how could the crowd not be satisfied?


    One had to know that in the eyes of many people, such an item was worth 100,000 gold! After all, in the Moon Empire, this item was unique!


    Zhang Yan didn''t expect Mo Li to be so generous as to take this item out. For a moment, he didn''t know if he should call the Crown Prince a prodigal son or if he should say that he had a crush on Su Jinyue.


    After obtaining the pearl, Zhang Yan turned to all the shopkeepers and said, "Everyone, His Highness has already used this item as a guarantee. As for the matter with the Su Family, we can only wait patiently until half a month from now.


    We should leave now, or... Your Highness is going to get angry. " Zhang Yan said the second half of the sentence half-jokingly.


    Of course, everyone knew that this was definitely not a joke!


    With everyone guaranteed, they all stood up to bid their farewells. Soon, there were only five people left in the room.


    "I''m returning." Seeing that the matter was resolved, Mo Li said. Then he heard the Ninth Prince say, "Royal brother, wait. I have something to say."


    Mo Li casually found a seat and sat down. His smile didn''t change. Su Jinyue sat beside him silently.


    "Say it?" Mo Li was very casual. He didn''t even put this disappointing little brother of his in his eyes. All he could hope for was for his mother to pamper him.


    "Royal brother, today''s matter can be considered as leaving it to you. I hope that in the future, royal brother will not regret his decision today. " The ninth prince looked at Mo Li unkindly.


    Mo Li now guaranteed for the Su Clan that as long as the Su Clan collapsed, then the debt would definitely fall on him.


    Right now, it was the time when the imperial power would be replaced. Without the silver taels, the ministers from other kingdoms would not be able to get past him. Thus, his chances of winning were much less! As long as he lost the chance of winning, then the possibility of him becoming the emperor was much higher!


    Thinking of this, the Ninth Prince''s heart was set ablaze.


    "I have never regretted what I have done, but you ¡­ I hope you don''t regret what you''ve done. " Mo Li looked coldly at the Ninth Prince.


    He was very clear about the golden incident between the Su Clan and the Ninth Prince. After all, only Ol ''Nine knew how to do such a despicable thing.


    And what he did not understand was probably the fianc¨¦e beside him. He clearly looked very smart, but how did he fall for it in the first place?


    "No need for royal brother to worry." The Ninth Prince was expressionless.


    "Father, your daughter is late. I wonder if father has missed your daughter?" Su Jin Xiu felt that she could not let the two of them continue arguing, so she spoke to Old Master Su.


    Hearing this, Old Man Su was stunned. He then looked towards Su Jinyue and saw her smile, "Sister, you still dare to come back?"


    "What do you mean, elder sister? The Su Clan is my home, why should I ¡­ You don''t dare to come back? " Su Jin Xiu had a look of confusion on her face.


    Su Jinyue coldly snorted and said straightforwardly, "That day by the Xijiang River, you didn''t need me to remind you of what you did, right? Also, Miss Lin seems to be very afraid of the matter at the Cherry Blossom Forest. I think she''ll tell the truth if she does something about it.


    Su Jin Xiu, you are the daughter of the Su family, but you are harming the eldest sister. Do you still dare to come back to the Su family? "


    Su Jinyue questioned coldly. This was also the first time that she had completely broken all ties with Su Jinxiu in front of everyone.


    Mo Li didn''t think that this matter was done by Su Jin Xiu. After all, Su Jin Xiu only had a little face, so there was nothing else worth noticing.


    Moreover, the matter from last time in the Peach Blossom Town, how could such a large sum be given to this woman? For a moment, Mo Li was bewildered.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? What cherry blossom forest? What West River? What, what did I do? for you to hate me so much? " Su Jin Xiu''s face was covered in tears.


    Su Jinyue really wanted to give a Like for her shamelessness! This person could actually lie under such circumstances with his eyes wide open. Seeing Su Jin Xiu, Su Jin Yue felt that she should get to know this little sister better.


    "Elder sister, I know you hate brocade, but we are sisters. Even if we were unhappy in the past, we are still family. When you accidentally entered the Cherry Blossom Forest before, I didn''t sleep the whole night and was worried that my elder sister would be alright.


    How can you, how can you speak nonsense in front of people? " Su Jin Xiu cried with tears. At the side, the Ninth Prince held her in his arms and looked at Su Jinyue in displeasure, "Su Jinyue, I never thought that you would be so vicious!


    Embroidery is so kind, why would you have the heart to slander her? Do you know how many grievances she has suffered because of you!? "


    Hehe!


    Su Jinyue looked at this adulterous couple and didn''t even want to laugh anymore! To be able to put on such a show, he was definitely a talent! The Ninth Prince really doesn''t know who Su Jin Xiu is?


    Didn''t they already know when they invited her to be a guest at the Ninth Prince''s Mansion?


    "What the hell is going on?" Old Man Su never thought that his second daughter would choose not to admit it. However, he had to admit that this road was not bad.


    Thus, he followed her instructions and continued to carry on.


    Su Jinyue heard and her eyes turned cold, "What''s going on? She knows it. "


    "Jinyue, did you two misunderstand something?" When you spoke to me before, I was already suspicious. That Embroidery kid doesn''t even dare to kill a chicken, so how could she dare to kill you?


    The two of you are a family, and both of you have the blood of the Su Family flowing out. Old Man Su sighed.


    "That''s right, big sister. We are a family. I''ve really never done anything like that before." Su Jin Xiu cried even more sorrowfully.


    Su Jinyue felt pain in her stomach. He looked at them coldly and said, "Really? Did I misunderstand? You want me to say that? "


    Su Jinyue laughed mockingly, "How laughable! Even if I can misunderstand, I can''t misunderstand twice, right? "Su Jin Xiu, no matter how much you pretend, you can''t hide the malice in your heart."


    "Sister! "You ¡­" Su Jinxiu screamed, said "you" and fainted.

 C136

    "Embroidery!" The Ninth Prince held Su Jin Xiu worriedly. Old Master Su also stood up and glared at Su Jin Yue: "Your sister is already unconscious. What else do you want?"


    "What do I want? It should be what you want, right? Daddy, I''m your daughter? "How biased are you exactly?" With that, Su Jinyue left in anger.


    "I will take my leave." Mo Li coldly watched this farce as he followed Su Jinyue out.


    Su Jinyue''s pace was not fast. After she had caught up, she looked at Su Jinyue, who had a bright smile on her face. Mo Li''s mouth twitched, "You like acting with them that much?"


    "Damn!" If you do not appear behind other people, will you die? " Su Jinyue, who was in a good mood, was shocked by Mo Li and angrily glared at him.


    "Why are you toying with them?" Mo Li didn''t understand.


    "Interesting. I can''t help but feel happy when I think that they will spare no effort to scam me, put on an act before me every day, and end up with nothing but chickens and rice after stealing from me.


    I can''t wait to see what kind of expression they had at that time. " As Su Jinyue spoke, her expression was full of excitement.


    Mo Li''s expression softened. "Aren''t you afraid that they''ll win?"


    "I don''t think I''ll lose." Su Jinyue could not imagine herself losing. Because she hadn''t lost in a long time. He looked at Mo Li. "And even if I lose, I will make them pay."


    "You''re quite confident." The smile remained on Mo Li''s face.


    "Speaking of which, how did you come here? And it just so happened to be that lucky? " Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and could not help but ask. But in his heart, he was suspicious. Could it be that he also followed Luo Mingyu''s example and set someone at her side?


    "King Luo informed me." Mo Li calmly tossed the pot to Luo Mingyu.


    So it was him? Su Jinyue''s heart calmed down a little.


    "There has been trouble at King Luo''s Estate recently. He will probably be very busy, so he might not be able to take care of you. That''s why I had to take good care of you." Mo Li was afraid that Su Jinyue did not believe him, so he explained a little more.


    "It seems that King Luo Palace will always be busy?" Su Jinyue frowned and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Because the Luo Palace has never been safe." As Mo Li spoke, he looked at Su Jinyue, "A Yue, if you choose to marry me and become the princess'' consort, you won''t be too tired in the future. However, if you choose Luo Mingyu, then your future is destined to be dim and dim, and you might even suffer for your entire life. "


    "His Highness is proposing to me?" Su Jinyue said playfully.


    "You can think of it that way. After all, you''re very suitable to be the Crown Prince''s consort." Mo Li said with a serious expression. There wasn''t a trace of playfulness on his delicate and feminine face.


    Su Jinyue was shocked when she saw him like this.


    In reality, Mo Li was not lying. He liked Su Jinyue because he felt that this person was very suitable to be his princess consort. He didn''t hate her. He even liked her a little.


    He could interact with her, and even when he thought of the future generations, he didn''t feel like resisting. All of these could be considered as the reason why he liked her.


    If she really did choose to be with him, then it might also be a good thing. At the very least, she wouldn''t face up to everything that happened in the Prince''s estate, and he didn''t need to find another princess consort.


    Luo Mingyu''s heart was filled with beautiful thoughts, but unfortunately ¡­ However, Su Jinyue refused.


    "Your majesty, I like King Luo." Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and said calmly.


    "Even if you follow him, will you still have a hard time?" Maybe even he... Can''t I accompany you until you''re old? " Mo Li originally wanted to say that he only had two or three years to live, but after thinking for a bit, he changed his plan.


    "Even so, I still like it." Su Jinyue said decisively.


    "How is he worth your liking?" Mo Li frowned. One must know that this was what he didn''t understand the most. In terms of status, he was more honorable than Luo Mingyu. In terms of appearance, he knew that he was no worse than her, and there was not a single strange look in his eyes. In terms of talent, he was proficient in every aspect.


    In terms of liking her?


    At the very least, he was willing to take on any danger for her sake, but this person actually liked Luo Mingyu! A person who was inferior to him in every aspect!


    Mo Li felt a sense of defeat.


    "How am I worthy of Your Highness'' love? Or perhaps it should be said, that His Highness only liked a person who was suitable to be the Crown Prince''s consort. As for me, I like Luo Mingyu, I think that he is suitable to be my husband. " After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she looked at the man.


    Mo Li went silent again when he heard this.


    "Your Highness, do you still think that you don''t understand?" Su Jinyue asked.


    "No, I understand." Mo Li had a complicated expression on his face as he looked at her and said, "Since you''ve refused, then I won''t make this request again. But if you regret it in the future, I will leave the position of Crown Prince Concubine to you until you have a suitable candidate."


    Mo Li''s words made Su Jinyue not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Why does it feel like work? You refused? Oh, this position really suits you. If you think about it later, this position will still be left for you.


    Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "What business do you have today?" Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue thought for a moment, "It''s not a big deal, what does Your Highness need me to do?"


    "I want you to accompany me to a place." Mo Li said.


    "Huh?" Su Jinyue was surprised, but she still agreed, "Okay, where is Your Highness going?"


    "Mausoleum." As Mo Li spoke, he pulled Su Jinyue''s hand. Su Jinyue originally wanted to struggle free, but the man''s hands were cold as if he was very nervous.


    Su Jinyue let go of her strength and let Mo Li hold her hand.


    The mausoleum that Mo Li had mentioned was not the Royal Tomb, but the mausoleum of the current Grand Princess, the Prince Consort. The Prince Consort had died in order to save him. Now, he was buried in Mount Lin, just outside the capital, as a gift to the Hero''s Tomb.


    The Hero Tomb was a method of burial in the Moon Empire. Although it was buried with royal etiquette, it was not a true member of the royal family. The prince consort was bestowed such an honor.


    Because this was the place where the Prince Consort was buried, and because the Grand Princess was doted upon by the Emperor, there were many soldiers guarding this place. They were afraid that some blind person would disturb the Prince Consort''s heroic soul.


    Furthermore, Prince Consort had saved Mo Li, and he had been the target of gratitude for the entire Ming Yue Empire. Qingshan buried his loyal bones and Prince Consort was buried here, which complemented each other.


    Every once in a while, Mo Li would come here to pay respects, so when he came, the guards didn''t feel anything was wrong. When they saw Su Jinyue, they were surprised for a moment, but it was just shock.


    After all, she had come with Mo Li.


    Su Jinyue and Mo Li both walked into the mountain. The forest was lush and verdant, and the Prince Consort''s horse was buried on the hillside. There, about three hundred square meters were created for the construction of the tombstone.


    Underground, though, was Mount Lin.


    This Prince Consort''s name was Jiang Xi. He was the martial arts scholar from the beginning and was later recruited as the Prince Consort. However, this person only had one daughter with the Grand Princess.


    When Princess Violet Smoke was eight years old, the Prince Consort had died in order to protect him. And before he died, he only asked him to protect the mother and daughter at the critical moment.


    And because of that ¡­ Last time, he would choose to submit.


    "Uncle, I''ve already done what you told me to do. When the mother and daughter did the worst, they let them go and obeyed.


    In the future, if they do anything else, please do not blame me for being heartless. " Mo Li looked at the tomb and blandly said. It was as if the people here could really hear him.


    Su Jinyue was stunned hearing this. He hadn''t thought that Mo Li would be so serious.


    Then, Su Jinyue saw Mo Li sitting at the edge of the grave. He looked at the grave and said hoarsely, "The one buried here is the present Grand Princess, Prince Consort."

 C137

    "Huh?" Su Jinyue was stunned. Then, thinking about it, wasn''t that Princess Zi Yan''s father? From the looks of it, Mo Li''s relationship with Prince Consort was not bad.


    It was no wonder that he would protect the Grand Princess''s Mansion.


    However, Mo Li protecting a person was already very strange.


    "At that time, when the Imperial Court was in chaos, I was chased down and escaped under the protection of this person. In order to let me live, he cut off my flesh and let my blood. Until then, I had never known there was such a stupid person in the world.


    For an unrelated person, he could risk his life to save her. And he didn''t do it because I''m the crown prince. He just couldn''t bear to see someone die in front of him.


    He is the only one who doesn''t see me as the hope of the Ming Empire. He... They probably think of me as a kid. "


    Mo Li looked at the tomb with a bit of nostalgia. When he mentioned the prince consort, he didn''t even use my name. It was as if I had insulted the people inside the tomb just like that.


    "Your highness has indeed been greatly indebted to Prince Consort." Su Jinyue said.


    "Yes, a debt of gratitude as heavy as a mountain. So, I also want you to meet my benefactor. " Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue, his eyes containing a trace of dark and incomprehensible emotion.


    Su Jinyue laughed, "Your Highness, you are really considerate." After saying that, Su Jinyue also sat down in front of the grave. This tomb was very solemn and it could also be seen how serious the people who built this place were towards this matter.


    This Prince Consort should be well-loved, right?


    Who knows? If Prince Consort Zi Yan was present, would she have a better outcome? When Su Jinyue thought of Princess Zi Yan, she immediately felt pain in her teeth.


    The daughter of a hero, yet she was viewed as an enemy?


    Then Mo Li''s intention to come here was not to have a golden phoenix glazed hairpin, was it?


    It wasn''t that Su Jinyue was thinking too much, but he really didn''t have any other reason to bring her here. He even explained the relationship between him and Prince Consort.


    "No matter what the princess does, I will protect the mother and daughter. So... "Don''t you want to come into conflict with them again. Is that feasible?" Mo Li did not give an answer to Su Jinyue''s question. He only said this.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue almost laughed out loud.


    Was this a joke? She didn''t want to get involved with the princess'' mansion, as she still had the golden phoenix glass hairpin in her hands. Thinking of this, Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li playfully and said, "What if I have to go against them?"


    "Watch the flames from the other side of the river." Mo Li spat out two words. This was the only thing he could do. He would not help the Princess'' Mansion to deal with Su Jinyue, but at the same time, he would not help Su Jinyue.


    His aunt had plotted against him that day, and their relationship had ended there. However, he was still unable to convince himself that he had completely given up on the Grand Princess''s family.


    If the Grand Princess and Zi Yan didn''t live well, this person would definitely be very sad, right?


    Mo Li would never be able to forget those desperate years. It was the people buried here that carried him out, comforted him, protected him, and finally taught him to be a successful Crown Prince.


    He was also the crown prince that all the citizens of the Ming Yue Empire were looking forward to.


    After that, he succeeded.


    No one would question him, the man who had been the crown prince since he was born.


    To him, this person could be said to be reproducing his parents. This favor also made it impossible for him to not protect the mother and daughter pair. As he was thinking, Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue with a complicated expression.


    Su Jinyue''s heart was also very complicated!


    Mo Li''s feelings for this Prince Consort were deep, but between her and the Grand Princess Mansion, there was still a gap that could not be unraveled. Not to mention that Princess Violet Flame had already misunderstood Yun Zhishui, the golden phoenix glass hairpin in her hand was destined for everything.


    Thinking this, Su Jinyue felt that it would be better to give Mo Li some preventive measures. Thus, he took out the golden phoenix glass hairpin.


    The moment Mo Li saw the hairpin, his entire person turned bad!


    "Isn''t this ¡­"


    "As you can see, I believe that the Grand Princess''s estate and I will not rest until we die." Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li with an innocent face, waiting for his answer.


    "You''re so stupid!" Mo Li sighed.


    "Why didn''t they go too far?" Su Jinyue asked with a smile, but that smile didn''t reach her eyes. If it wasn''t for the Grand Princess Manor''s people forcing their way in, first implicating her and then framing the painting fan in an attempt to suppress her, how could she have gotten this hairpin?


    How could this be happening now?


    Su Jinyue''s words caused Mo Li to be speechless. In reality, this hairpin was a treasure from the princess'' residence. It was impossible for anyone to discover it. So it was highly likely that the Grand Princess had used it for something.


    The reason why the Grand Princess punished her maidservants was self-evident, considering the fact that the scouts had reported back.


    Mo Li knew clearly that if he tried to persuade Su Jinyue, Su Jinyue would definitely not agree to it. She might even get angry! And for him, there was no way he would be able to witness the feud between her and the Grand Princess''s manor.


    As Mo Li thought of this, he felt a headache!


    "An Xin, I will not do anything to your benefactor. After all, you are also my benefactor." Seeing Mo Li''s predicament, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but laugh.


    If Mo Li hadn''t brought her here today, or if he had asked her to hand over the hairpin, she would have definitely remembered the Grand Princess Mansion in her heart.


    However, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he had a conflicted expression. This made her change her mind.


    Perhaps this person had indulged her in every way because he liked her, or perhaps he was truly lacking a crown prince''s consort to be so kind to her.


    But no matter what, it couldn''t change the fact that he was using his heart against her.


    They all said that it was the hardest thing to repay. Naturally, she did not want to owe this heart of hers. As she thought about it, the smile on Su Jinyue''s face became softer and softer.


    Mo Li didn''t know what Su Jinyue was thinking, but he still believed her, "So it''s like that, thank you very much. I know that the two of them are always fooling around, and... Vicious and merciless, he was still someone who was by the Queen Mother''s side.


    If you really have no other choice, you can treat it as me not saying anything today. Just defend your own safety. "


    "Of course. In my eyes, my life is the most precious." Su Jinyue smiled brilliantly. When Mo Li heard this, a trace of helplessness flashed across his eyes.


    After the two had paid their respects to this deceased Prince Consort, they left Mountain-Viewing Mountain. As they sat in the carriage, the atmosphere between Su Jinyue and Mo Li became even better.


    Su Jinyue couldn''t help but think that if the person who could make her feel at ease was Mo Li ¡­ Would she be happier?


    However, this thought was instantly extinguished.


    She liked Luo Mingyu, without a doubt. She could see Mo Li do anything for her, but she couldn''t bear to see Luo Mingyu in a difficult position!


    Although this was very excessive, this was the truth. Although Mo Li initially wanted to use her, in reality, he couldn''t really use her.


    If she could be of any use, it would probably be to prevent Luo Mingyu from joining any other forces.


    However, Mo Li had done too much for her.


    "Ah Yue, Imperial Advisor Mu is about to return to the capital. The capital city will be in chaos in the near future, so I might not be able to see you. Even Luo Mingyu will be very busy. If anything happens, just suppress it and wait for the chaos to subside, okay? "


    In the silence, Mo Li couldn''t help but ask.


    Between his eyebrows, there was a sense of gloom and worry that couldn''t be dispelled.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue nodded. Then, she thought of Master Mu and the corners of her lips twitched, "If... I mean if. "


    "Hmm?" Mo Li was suspicious. Then, he had a bad premonition. Every time Su Jinyue hesitated and looked a little shy, it would definitely be bad!


    "Cough!" If Master Mu requests me to bring him around the capital, what will happen? " Su Jinyue almost had the courage to say so. She felt that there was a big problem with the person called Master Mu!


    It was just that since State Grandmaster Mu had answered so many questions, she had to sell him a favor. However, now that she heard Mo Li''s words, she didn''t feel good at all.


    When State Grandmaster Mu returned to the capital, it was already a big matter. Everyone was paying close attention to what State Grandmaster Mu was about to do, yet she wanted to be very close to him?


    Hehe! Just thinking about it made him feel that the scene was very beautiful.

 C138

    Mo Li was speechless. He really wanted to ask Su Jinyue, was she teasing him?


    "Before, Master Mu had answered a lot of questions for me before this happened. If he returned to the capital, perhaps he would find me to lead the way." Su Jinyue said awkwardly.


    Mo Li felt a headache coming on. "Why did you agree?"


    "I don''t know." Su Jinyue replied honestly. In fact, Mo Li was even more curious to find out which part of Beast Tamer Mu''s brain was in the wrong. He wanted to choose Su Jinyue!


    Master Mu has a special identity, after he returns to the capital, royal father will definitely pay attention to him, and anyone close to him will become the object of royal father''s suspicion.


    This was because Grandmaster Mu had never done anything superfluous. Those who could make him close to someone would definitely be different.


    Wait? Don''t do unnecessary things? Mo Li''s expression turned even more unsightly. He looked at Su Jinyue as if he was deep in thought and saw that she wasn''t any different.


    He was also bewildered.


    Just where was she different from the others that was worthy of the special treatment of Master Mu?


    "I''m even more scared now that you''re looking at me like that." Su Jinyue was frightened by Mo Li''s gaze and could not help but shout. Upon hearing this, Mo Li could not help but laugh. "You know how to be afraid?"


    "There is always fear." Su Jinyue said.


    "Since you know fear, why are you always courting death? If Master Mu sends someone to find you, remember to avoid it. Do not get involved with him. " Mo Li''s expression was solemn as he ordered.


    Su Jinyue was stunned, but she still nodded. After all, Mo Li shouldn''t be harming her.


    "Sigh!" Mo Li sighed in his heart and then looked at Su Jinyue. His heart was filled with hatred! There was no way this woman wouldn''t give him trouble for a moment.


    If he hadn''t chosen to use her to restrain Luo Mingyu, then the one who would have a headache now would definitely be that bastard, Luo Mingyu! The thought that he was helping his love rival solve the problem made Mo Li''s stomach ache even more.


    Hiss!


    The coachman suddenly braked, causing the carriage to suddenly turn around on the spot. Su Jinyue stumbled and was thrown into Mo Li''s arms.


    As for Mo Li, he subconsciously hugged her.


    He was also stunned by this sudden commotion.


    After about five seconds, the carriage finally stopped. Su Jinyue quickly pushed Mo Li away and wanted to look outside. Meanwhile, Mo Li said angrily, "What''s going on? Why did you suddenly stop? "


    "Return... When he returned to the crown prince''s residence, he saw a large group of refugees blocking the entrance of the street. There are already several carriages parked here. " Outside, Mo Li''s voice was trembling in fear.


    Disasters? Hearing this, Mo Li frowned. Lifting up the carriage''s curtain, they saw that there were at least a thousand people wearing shabby clothes, and they were staring at the carriage that had been blocked off with ferocious expressions.


    Seeing this, Mo Li thought to himself, This is bad!


    "Where did this disaster victim come from?" Mo Li asked. The carriage driver was also afraid when he heard this, "Reporting to Your Highness, even I do not know. However, from the looks of it, it should be coming from afar.


    These people should look very tired. " The coachman outside was talking to Mo Li inside in a low voice.


    From afar?


    Mo Li thought about the disaster that had befallen the Moon Empire recently, and finally, there was only one possibility. Cloud City ¡­ With the death of the Cloud City''s City Lord, coupled with the fact that the food harvest in the Cloud City had not been guarded against in the past few years and the increased taxes, the people of Cloud City were already in a miserable state.


    Not long ago, a wave of water was sent out from Cloud City, causing the city to fall into a state of complete desolation.


    As for royal father ¡­ Since he had already made up his mind to deal with all the city lords in the countries, the people in Cloud City were completely abandoned.


    What royal father wanted was only an empty Cloud City; he didn''t want those Cloud City residents!


    Even if those people were from the Moon Empire.


    Mo Li disapproved of this in his heart, but he could do nothing about it as his Imperial Father had already given the order. Mo Li secretly glanced at the victims surrounding them.


    He saw that these people seemed to be organized, listening to a person who looked to be only 16 or 17 years old.


    It was a well-behaved young man, and beside the youth stood a woman. The woman''s appearance was delicate and pretty. These two people were probably the leaders of this group of victims.


    To be able to organize these people to listen to him, this youth was quite a talent.


    Mo Li thought coldly. However, even if they blocked all the carriages that came to the capital and tied everyone up, the royal father would not be moved.


    As Mo Li thought this, his expression darkened.


    "A''Yue, I will go out and stabilize these people later on. You should think of a way to sneak into these people and escape. Then... When he returned to the capital, he called for someone.


    Remember, don''t enter the palace. Go straight to Shuntian. Or to find Luo Mingyu. " Mo Li''s expression was serious as he spoke to Su Jinyue beside him.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue could not help but be worried. "What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. Just trying to correct a mistake. " A mistake that royal father determined to be correct.


    "Mo Li, don''t do anything dangerous. Let''s leave together." Su Jinyue frowned. Although those victims were indeed very pitiful, but ¡­ But it did not mean that Mo Li should sacrifice himself for them.


    "If I leave, I''m afraid these idiots will be wiped out by the imperial guards in less than half a day. At that time, they might even have a reputation as a rebel.


    These people should be the refugees from Cloud City. There, royal father has already given up on you. " When Mo Li mentioned this, his eyebrows creased tightly.


    Then, Su Jinyue also fell silent. What would become of a city abandoned by the Emperor? It goes without saying.


    "Don''t worry, I am only staying. As long as I am here, royal father will not kill these victims because I am still in their hands."


    With that, Mo Li jumped off the carriage.


    Then, he heard him speaking coldly amidst the noisy crowd, "Who is it? "How dare you block my carriage?"


    The two words, ''I, Mo Li'', were like a huge rock that was thrown into a calm pool of water, causing a huge ruckus. Even the two leaders looked over.


    The moment he saw Mo Li, the youth in the lead was shocked. Three years ago, he saw the crown prince, You Yun, once!


    From the looks of it, the heavens were blessing them! He had no choice but to stop these passers-by in an attempt to attract the attention of the nobles within the imperial city so that he could have a chance to live.


    The crown prince should definitely be worth some food, right?


    Thinking about it, the leader of the youngsters shouted, "Capture him! He is the crown prince of the dynasty! "


    With a single sentence, a group of victims swarmed forward.


    Su Jinyue''s eyes reddened as she watched this scene. However, she still did as he said and took advantage of this time to escape. After leaving the encirclement of the refugees, the first thing Su Jinyue did was to run straight to the imperial city.


    Mo Li indifferently watched the woman''s back as she left. Despite the refugees rushing over, his expression was very calm. He looked at this group of people as if they were ants.


    Very soon, these people captured Mo Li. However, because Mo Li''s identity was too terrifying, no one dared to make a move. Instead, he tied Mo Li up and handed it to the youth in the lead.


    After that, thousands of refugees gathered around the city to rest. Although it was called resting, it was actually only sleeping. After all, they didn''t have any food at all.


    The youth glared fiercely at Mo Li: "I never would have thought that the Crown Prince would be so carefree in this situation. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    "If you want something, then kill me and you will get nothing? If anything happens to me, you will be the sinner of the entire Ming Empire.


    Even if you go to hell, you won''t be able to face your ancestors. After all ¡­ I am the hope of the Moon Empire, right? "


    Mo Li stared coldly at these people, his attitude haughty.


    In reality, he wasn''t wrong either. Everyone saw him as the future of the Ming Yue Empire, and even his mother and father, who didn''t like him, were the same.


    As expected, the youth''s expression became unsightly when he heard this. He looked at Mo Li, his eyes red, "So what? You already aren''t giving us a chance to live! "


    "You must be from Cloud City, right?" Mo Li''s lips curved up in a faint smile. He looked at this youth like a bewitching demon.


    Mo Li was very good-looking, and his smile made many of the women around flush.


    After escaping from the calamity, these people were a bit more open-minded. Hence, they bravely stared at the most respected crown prince of the entire Bright Moon Empire.


    "Yes." His Highness the crown prince knows very well. " The young man coldly said, especially when he saw the pretty girl beside him looking at him in such a manner. Why do you look at this person? "If it wasn''t for him ¡­"


    "Little Yu, don''t spout nonsense." The pretty girl looked at Mo Li and blushed. She said, "Your Highness knew that we were Cloud City''s people, but he didn''t choose to escape with the woman you released. He chose to stay here. Come to think of it ¡­ What''s his purpose? "

 C139

    This woman didn''t look anything impressive, but Mo Li was surprised by her words. The blush on the young girl''s face was exactly the same as everyone else''s.


    However, her words were extremely interesting.


    "What?" He actually had someone with him? This is bad! Let''s chase after them! " When the boy heard that Mo Li had a colleague here, he was afraid that something bad would happen.


    "That won''t happen, since His Royal Highness has chosen to stay, and doesn''t struggle, it means that His Royal Highness does not want to be our enemy." The woman was very calm.


    Mo Li glanced at her and laughed. "Oh? Are you so sure that I didn''t get reinforcements to kill you? "You have to know that by blocking the official roads of the capital and suppressing the current Crown Prince, these two are more than enough for you to kill him for the first ten times."


    "There is no hostility in His Highness''s eyes." The woman looked at Mo Li.


    Hearing that, Mo Li laughed, "You are smart, but too bad ¡­ "Isn''t it too late to be smart now?"


    When the woman heard this, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    As for Mo Li, he did not say anything. This woman was truly intelligent, she even understood what he meant. Unfortunately, if it were him, he would definitely not bring these people to the capital. Instead, he would have fled the Moon Continent.


    The Moon Empire had already given up on them. However, these people who had been abandoned came looking for death.


    If he was not here today, the outside of tomorrow''s city would probably be a river of blood, right? Mo Li frowned as he thought about it.


    He hated the victims and hated the chaos of order. Once that happened, there would be sacrifices.


    "Your Highness said ¡­" Am I too smart? "What does that mean?" The pretty girl frowned and looked at Mo Li, feeling anxious.


    When she saw this person, she longed for him to take another look at her, because this person was so perfect, so ¡­ It was fascinating.


    However, this person didn''t even give her a glance. He even said that it was too late for her to be smart? If she hadn''t helped them along the way, how could they have managed to make it to the capital?


    This person didn''t know anything, yet he had directly defined it!


    "Elder sister, don''t worry about him. He was captured by us, so he''s just talking nonsense!" The youth hurriedly said when he saw his sister so conflicted.


    The woman''s face was pale as she looked at Mo Li who had been ignoring her. With tears in her eyes, she kneeled down and said, "Your Highness, we only want a way out. What you just said could possibly affect our lives.


    "Oh?" Mo Li looked at the woman. To be honest, he didn''t have a good impression of her at all. Among all of them, this woman was the cleanest. Although she was wearing linen clothes, she was very neat. This meant that she was definitely protected by everyone.


    Moreover, the expression in her eyes was not one of worry for these people at all. He had seen that gaze too many times.


    As Mo Li thought of this, a smile appeared on his face. He said, "Just wait and see. If the Japanese palace is not here today, what will happen to you?"


    When the people around Mo Li heard this, they were stunned. How about it? How would they know? They just wanted to come to the capital to get some food, and the appearance of the siblings was just in time for them to catch up.


    What do you want from them now?


    Mo Li saw that everyone around him was at a loss and thought to himself, As expected, he was tricked into coming to the capital without knowing anything. With that thought in mind, Mo Li turned to the siblings and asked, "Then why did you two come to the capital? Who are you?


    Why did he want to bewitch these people? Don''t you know what the consequences will be? The two of you shouldn''t be from Yun City, right? " Mo Li coldly questioned the two of them.


    The youth exploded first. He pointed at Mo Li and said, "What do you know? If we didn''t go to Cloud City, these people would have already starved to death! In order to save them, my sister and I came to the capital to collect money and food. "


    Ask for money and food? Mo Li almost laughed.


    "Don''t you know that Cloud City has already been abandoned by the Ming Empire?" Mo Li''s words surprised everyone who heard them. And then he heard Mo Li continue, "Whoever hears it, don''t say it to anyone else. I just want you to know this fact.


    "It''s not meant to cause a disturbance."


    The moment Mo Li finished speaking, everyone in front of him understood. If everyone knew about this, it would definitely lead to a huge mess!


    At that time, they would have no way out. Thinking of this, everyone kept quiet.


    Then, Mo Li''s gaze landed on the woman. "If you were a little smarter, you would know that the capital is not a good place. You should also know that the most suitable place for them is not here.


    A bunch of people who were abandoned by the Ming Empire, yet came to the front of the imperial city and kidnapped so many people in an attempt to extort the Ming Empire, what do you think the result would be?


    Heh! It''s just a river of blood. " As Mo Li finished speaking, he saw the youth''s face turn pale.


    He only wanted to save her, but he didn''t expect her to say something like this.


    "You ¡­" The woman stared blankly at Mo Li in disbelief. So this person stayed behind to save them? If that was the case, wouldn''t he be blamed by the emperor of the imperial city?


    "Wait. I''ll pretend I didn''t hear what you just said. Just wait patiently. " There were about a hundred people surrounding Mo Li.


    However, Mo Li''s words made all the refugees who knew the truth obedient. The woman only felt it to be inconceivable. Back then, she and her little brother had suffered countless times in order to obtain the trust of these people.


    But this man? It was just a few words, but it was enough for everyone to feel reassured.


    The Crown Prince after all.


    As she thought of this, the woman''s face turned even more bashful. He looked at Mo Li, unable to suppress the affection in his eyes.


    As for the crowd, they were already waiting. All of them were focused on this pair of siblings, and now that they did not give them any orders, none of them were willing to move. After all, they were all extremely hungry.


    In the half hour that they waited, Mo Li saw someone crying as he carried someone away. He even burned the person that had just died.


    Mo Li couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this. His mind could not help but think back to the situation from before. Indeed, he hated change the most.


    On the other hand, it had already been two hours since Su Jinyue had returned to the Imperial City.


    At this moment, the gates to the imperial city were open. However, the people guarding the gates were just standing there quietly. They didn''t even know that there were less people inside the imperial city.


    After Su Jinyue went in, she thought for a moment and then went straight to Luo Mingyu''s place.


    If they went to Shuntian, it would inevitably cause an accident. After all, not everyone in the capital stood on Mo Li''s side. What Mo Li was about to do now was extremely dangerous.


    Thus, it was more reliable to look for Luo Mingyu. Thinking about this, Su Jinyue asked around and then went to King Luo''s Mansion.


    Standing in front of the door of King Luo Palace, Su Jinyue was stopped, "This lady, this place is King Luo Palace, no one is allowed to enter."


    Prince Luo''s mansion and the crown prince''s mansion were different. They refused to let anyone near. It was probably because King Luo''s estate was too special.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue took out the jade token that Luo Mingyu had given her, looked at the two and said, "I came to find your king."


    As soon as these two people saw Luo Mingyu''s token, they cupped their fists towards Su Jinyue and one of them went in to report. About ten minutes later, he saw that the man had returned.


    His expression was somewhat complicated. "The prince is busy with matters. The old wangfei invites the young lady in."


    "Thank you very much." Su Jinyue put away the jade token and walked into King Luo''s mansion. She didn''t notice the pitiful look on the guard''s face when he looked at her.


    One had to know that what the old wangfei hated the most was that the prince was involved with another woman.

 C140

    As Su Jinyue walked in, she saw an old nanny already waiting for her. This old nanny was dressed in brown linen clothes and had two jade hairpins on her head. When she saw Su Jinyue, she also had a complicated expression on her face.


    "The old wangfei invites the young lady to enter the estate." As the old wet nurse spoke, she led the way for Su Jinyue. The design of the Luo Palace was very beautiful.


    It had the elegance of a small loft in Jiangnan province, and also the unique atmosphere of the imperial city. When the two were combined, it actually didn''t seem too out of place.


    However, although this manor was good, it gave off an extremely depressing feeling. This place was different from the serious atmosphere in the crown prince''s residence; it was dull and stuffy.


    It was like a pool of stagnant water.


    This feeling gave Su Jinyue goosebumps. The old mama brought Su Jinyue to the backyard of King Luo''s Mansion. In the backyard of the Luo Royal Mansion, there were approximately seven courtyards.


    And the one that the old wet nurse had brought her to was the one in the middle. This courtyard was ancient and unadorned. In the middle of the yard was even an ancient banyan tree. Under the banyan tree, there was an old man in gorgeous robes sitting upright on a chair. He looked extremely dignified.


    She had a face full of ravines, so it was possible to see that she was pretty when she was young. This woman should be Luo Mingyu''s mother, right?


    Sure enough, just as Su Jinyue was thinking this, she heard this old man coldly say, "Are you the woman who came to find A''Jue?"


    These words ¡­ What was wrong?


    Su Jinyue felt very awkward listening to this, but she still said, "It''s His Highness the Crown Prince who sought out His Royal Highness, I wonder if His Royal Highness is here?" Intuitive! Su Jinyue didn''t say that she was the one looking for Luo Mingyu, otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    Normally, she wouldn''t be afraid, but the most frightening thing was that Mo Li was still waiting for her outside the city! It was natural not to stir up trouble.


    Su Jinyue''s idea was good, but this old man just snorted after hearing it, "I hate foxes that dare to lie after entering the door!"


    A Jue''s jade pendant will only be given to the woman he likes. All these years, I''ve only seen you receive this jade pendant.


    When did my Luo Palace have any relations with the crown prince''s residence?


    If you try to seduce Ah Jue, do you know what is on his back? As a woman, you do not follow the path of a woman, but instead came to the man''s house.


    The old wangfei looked at Su Jinyue. With just one sentence, Su Jinyue was completely dumbfounded!


    Was this really a wangfei?


    Was she really Luo Mingyu''s mother?


    "I will not see you. Not now, and not in the future." A woman like you, I won''t let you in! " The old wangfei looked at Su Jinyue coldly.


    Su Jinyue couldn''t help laughing after hearing that. "The old wangfei kept saying she wouldn''t allow me to enter, but the old wangfei knew who I was?"


    When Su Jinyue asked this question, the old wangfei was stunned for a moment. Recently, she had heard from a spy that A''Jue had fallen in love with a woman, and even delayed the matter of revenge for that woman.


    But she wasn''t angry?


    Could it be that she really had nothing to do with A-Jue? If it had nothing to do with that, why would he give her the jade pendant?


    The old wangfei was astonished. She looked at Su Jinyue and asked, "Who are you?"


    Heh! This question! Su Jinyue was deeply moved. At the same time, she finally understood why Luo Mingyu had never asked her to come to the Luo King Manor.


    What a joke! If Luo Mingyu had brought her here, then even the old wangfei would have been angered to death!


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue bowed to the old wangfei, "My name is Su Jinyue, I am His Highness Crown Prince''s fianc¨¦e. Today, His Highness is bringing me to the Prince Consort''s Hero Tomb in the countryside to pay my respects to benefactor.


    I hope the old wangfei can help. "


    Su Jinyue''s words were neither humble nor arrogant.


    The old wangfei''s face softened at these words. The scary expression from before became gentler, "So she''s the future princess consort? Please forgive me for being rude. This old woman thought that the princess consort was a girl who liked A-Jue.


    "Right now, Ah Jue is busy and should not have had anything to do with this woman. That''s why he ¡­"


    No! You don''t need to explain. After all, I really am your future daughter-in-law. Su Jinyue''s heart was currently very weak. One must know that she was going to marry Luo Mingyu in the future!


    Would she still be able to safely marry him after what had happened today? Regarding this, Su Jinyue was extremely suspicious!


    "Senior Servant Yun, go and invite A''Jue over. Tell him that the princess consort has come to visit." At this moment, the old wangfei really had the bearing of a wangfei.


    Although she was already old, after knowing that she was the princess consort, Su Jinyue immediately realized her character. It should be said that after knowing that she was the princess consort, her nanny''s unruly attitude towards her daughter-in-law disappeared.


    In its place was majesty.


    After receiving her orders, Senior Servant Yun went to invite Luo Mingyu. A moment later, Luo Mingyu and Senior Servant Yun arrived. Seeing that Su Jinyue was still unharmed, Luo Mingyu let out a sigh of relief.


    God knows, when he heard about the princess'' visit, he was so scared that his heart nearly stopped beating! What kind of joke was this? If his mother knew who she was, how terrible would it be?


    "Jue, the Crown Princess has been waiting for you for a long time. Since the crown prince has something to pass on to you, this old one will not bother you with your official business any longer. " After the old wangfei finished speaking, she said to Yun mama, "Yun mama, come with me to the garden for a walk."


    "Yes, old wangfei." As Senior Servant Yun spoke, she supported the old wangfei away.


    After they left, Su Jinyue finally let out a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and said, "You really scared me to death!"


    Hearing that, Luo Mingyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You scared me to death, why did you come here? Do you know what the consequences would be if she were to know about our relationship? "


    "I didn''t know it before, but now I do." The old princess probably wouldn''t want you to marry me. In fact, if you marry me, the old wangfei will be the biggest obstacle. " Su Jinyue frowned.


    "It''s true that you are right, but when you say it, This King feels that something isn''t right." Luo Mingyu''s smile was gentle, and she said, "You came to find me today, did something happen to the Crown Prince?"


    That''s right! Crown Prince!


    Su Jinyue was in a bad mood, she still had time to chat with Luo Mingyu? "Mo Li and I will go together to pay our respects to the Grand Princess''s Prince Consort. On the way back, the victims of Cloud City blocked our way.


    After seeing those people, Mo Li told me to come back alone to find you, or perhaps it''s the Shuntian Manor. "You are not allowed to enter the palace."


    As soon as Su Jinyue said that, Luo Mingyu let out a sigh of relief, "Luckily the one you came to find was me."


    "Hmm?" Su Jinyue did not understand.


    "Shuntian Manor belongs to the Ninth Prince. If he finds out about this, things would be bad for him." Luo Mingyu frowned.


    "So, what about this? Mo Li probably wants to save those people. " Su Jinyue asked.


    Luo Mingyu thought for a moment and said, "Before the Imperial Palace finds out about this, think of a way to bring these victims to the Imperial City. As long as we enter the Imperial City, it would be impossible for the Emperor to kill these people. "


    "How can the guards of the imperial city let the victims into the city?" Su Jinyue frowned.


    Luo Mingyu smiled. "That''s why Mo Li sent you back to find me. Shuntian Manor is just secondary. He probably knew that you would come looking for me, but he felt uncomfortable and said, ''Shuntian Hall''.


    All he wants is for us to play along with him. "


    "A scene of the crown prince being held hostage and having no choice but to open the gates to the city?" Su Jinyue was not stupid and naturally guessed it. Luo Mingyu heard and nodded, "If it was anyone else who did this, they would not have thought of a way to save the crown prince and kill those refugees.


    We have to act. " Luo Mingyu said.


    Su Jinyue thought about it, and it was true. After saving the crown prince, these people could be put to death. They couldn''t even enter the Imperial City.


    Those refugees, thought of the Ming Empire too simply.


    He thought everything would be fine after he captured them. As she was thinking, Su Jinyue could not help but shake her head. What she did not expect was that Mo Li would actually have this kind of love.


    It could be imagined how unhappy the emperor would be with Mo Li after this incident. After all, the Emperor wanted to abandon Cloud City, including its citizens. However, the matter had come to an end and Mo Li had interfered, causing the entire plan to come to naught.


    When State Grandmaster Mu was about to return, he had even placed these unsafe factors in the Imperial City.


    No matter how he thought about it, it was an outrageous act!

 C141

    "Although I don''t know why the Crown Prince would make such a move, since he has a request, I shall just do it." Luo Mingyu''s thoughts were similar to Su Jinyue''s, but she also understood why Mo Li would do such a thing.


    Mo Li was usually ruthless, but what he didn''t care the most about was a large scale death.


    He was heartless only to those around him. Thinking this, Luo Mingyu ordered someone to call a hanger-on of the King''s Mansion. The hanger-on was about forty years old. He looked like a teacher.


    "Mr. Shangguan, now that the Crown Prince has asked this king to act out a play for him to protect the refugees who are holding him captive outside the city gates, I wonder if you have any good ideas?"


    Hearing that, this Mr. Shangguan looked at Luo Mingyu as if he was looking at a retard: "Just directly go and act? We are already together with the Crown Prince''s Palace. After this incident, I was only informing everyone. "


    "Teacher is right, but the person who will be accompanying This King..." Luo Mingyu looked at Mister Shangguan and asked. Mr. Shangguan heard his words and said, "Your highness, please take your princess consort with you. This way, in the future, when the emperor asked why he didn''t choose to save the crown prince and kill those people. It was better to have an excuse.


    They only said that the situation was critical and that they didn''t think too much about the safety of the crown prince. " Mr. Shangguan suggested.


    "In that case, thank you mister." After Luo Mingyu said this, Mister Shangguan also left. Su Jinyue was confused, "We don''t even need him to tell us that, do we?"


    "He is someone close to my mother, and asking him is only to tell my mother what I am doing now. Otherwise, Mother will definitely send someone to follow us. "


    Luo Mingyu explained calmly.


    After that, Su Jinyue was speechless. That old wangfei is really ¡­ Terrifying!


    After Su Jinyue and Luo Mingyu asked Mr. Shangguan, Luo Mingyu brought Su Jinyue out of King Luo Palace and went to assign some personal guards that they could use.


    There were roughly three thousand personal guards in the Luo Royal Manor. However, if these three thousand personal guards were to act in unison, it would definitely be considered a rebellion. Therefore, they could only send out a hundred people.


    However, these hundred people were enough. After all, they were just going to put on an act.


    Moreover, the victims were not even able to withstand a single blow from the personal guards of the Prince''s Mansion. Even if there were a hundred of them, it was enough to kill all the refugees.


    After Luo Mingyu and Su Jinyue were done with their personal guards, they openly left the city.


    The Luo Royal Manor had always been the center of attention. After all, the people of the Luo Royal Manor were stationed at the border, while King Luo was a hostage in the capital. If Prince Luo left the city, it would be a huge matter.


    For a time, the news of King Luo leaving the city spread throughout the various powers.


    Inside the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, the Seventh Prince was shaking his folding fan in the garden, holding a beauty in his arms. After which, a black-robed man walked in as he coldly stated, "King Luo, please exit the city."


    In an instant, the zither music abruptly stopped. The Seventh Prince''s eyes swept over the person playing the zither and he smiled. "Someone, this zither master''s bullet has a headache for this king. Kill him."


    "Prince, spare me! Your Highness, spare me! " The zither master didn''t expect that the Seventh Prince would suddenly give the order. He was immediately scared to the point of tears. However, the Seventh Marquis was not moved.


    Then, he saw a masked bodyguard walk out from the shadows and take the Zither Master''s life with a single slash.


    Zhang Mu Han, who was dressed in black, looked at the scene coldly and said: "What a wicked taste."


    "A Zither Master who breaks the zither strings when he hears King Luo has left the city is either a coward or a nail from another house. This king hates cowards and hates nails even more.


    So, it''s not a pity for him to die. " After the Seventh Prince finished speaking, he turned to look at Zhang Muhan, "You just said that Brother Luo left the city?"


    "Yes, bring the Crown Princess." Zhang Mu Han said.


    "Running away?" Seventh Marquis teased.


    After that, the ice-cold Zhang Muhan became even colder.


    "Haha, This King is joking with you. However ¡­ Brother Luo leaving the city was indeed a big deal. Thinking about it, it should be because of those refugees that had already left the city, right? I wonder what father will think about this. " The Seventh Prince''s smile was full of meaning.


    He picked up the severed head on the ground and threw it into the lotus pond. After that, he saw a field of blood-red.


    At the same time, at the Ninth Prince''s Mansion.


    The Ninth Prince was so shocked that he smashed the wooden table beside him, "What did you say? Luo Mingyu was going out of the city? Is he courting death? "


    "In reply to Your Highness, it is said that the Crown Prince''s fiancee came back to invite you. Presumably, it was the spy who came to report the matter of the refugees that you met outside the city."


    "Serves you right!" The ninth prince cursed, feeling satisfied.


    The person hesitated. "Your Highness, the empress said this is a good opportunity. The crown prince colluding with King Luo would definitely cause the emperor to be wary. I''m afraid that before long, the situation will become chaotic. "


    "What mother says is true. Does mother have any other instructions?" The ninth prince asked in a serious tone. Towards the empress''s words, the ninth prince listened to everything she said.


    The spy continued, "The empress said to invite the prince to the palace to see His Majesty. There''s no need to say too much. His Majesty will naturally understand your loyalty."


    "You''re right! Since royal brother and King Luo have made such a big fuss out of it, if I don''t use this matter to make my royal father look at me in a new light, then I will really let down the heavens! "


    After saying that, the ninth prince rushed out like the wind.


    The same situation played out in many other places in the two residences. At the same time, an interesting scene was played out in a large courtyard house on the west side of the city.


    This was the Sixth Prince''s Mansion.


    The other princes'' and princes'' mansions were relatively close to the capital, but the Sixth Prince''s Mansion was different. The reason for this was the Emperor''s displeasure. The emperor had almost reached the point of detesting the Sixth Prince, so he naturally wished for him to go further.


    If he wasn''t worried about his sons rebelling, he would have long since left the fiefdom under the protection of his irritating sons.


    "Mistress." A woman wearing a pink and long dress held a letter in her hand and respectfully handed it to the man who was fishing at the edge of the lotus pond.


    When the man heard this, he glanced at the letter and a smile appeared on his slightly pale face. "Oh? What happened? "


    When the woman heard this, she opened her mouth before pausing, "This subordinate does not know."


    If one followed the Sixth Prince for a long time, they would understand one thing, and that was that their Prince did not like people to think that they were smart in front of him.


    If he had asked about something, he would have said that he didn''t know anything about it. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would have been thrown into the lotus pond to feed the fishes.


    The Sixth Prince looked at the woman with satisfaction before opening the letter in his hand. When he saw what was written on it, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    He started to cough.


    "Mistress, are you alright?" The woman quickly picked up the teacup and passed it to the Sixth Prince. The Sixth Prince took a sip of tea, his lips moistened. He was holding the letter in his hand with a smile on his face. Throwing down the fishing rod, he stood up and said: "This King has entered the palace."


    Those words frightened the woman. One must know that the princes of her family rarely ever entered the palace to meet saints. One could even say that they didn''t like this matter. What happened today?


    The woman didn''t dare to think too much about it, because the Sixth Prince was already about to leave. She had to prepare the things for the Sixth Prince to use when he left, so she quickly ordered him to prepare some things for himself.


    It was noon. The royal carriages were heading towards the imperial palace, which should have been peaceful. The people were guessing and suspecting that the emperor was sick. The princes had all gone to listen to him.


    Could it be that something big was about to happen in the capital?


    Everyone had different opinions, but none of them said anything.


    At this time, the culprit, Luo Mingyu, had already brought Su Jinyue out of the city. Since there was a carriage, they soon arrived at the place where the refugees were gathered.


    When these people saw a carriage coming from the city, they immediately became vigilant. One had to know that at this moment, they had already suppressed quite a number of people.


    Some came out of the city, while others wanted to enter. Now that they saw the person who came out of the city, everyone immediately rubbed their fists, as if they wanted to capture him.


    Even the young man in the lead had to give the order after seeing it.


    Seeing this, Mo Li opened his mouth, "Do you know who this person is?"

 C142

    "No matter who it is, we will suppress them until the emperor notices." The youth had an excited expression and was about to give the order.


    "That''s the current Emperor Luo. Since he''s here, it means that he wants to punish you. If you continue to be so stubborn, you will all die." Mo Li said coldly.


    "Shut up! Even if I have to die, I will kill you first! We are only living a lowly life, it is worth it to have the noble crown prince pay with his life! " The young man said fiercely.


    He didn''t have any good impression of the Crown Prince in front of him, because he and his sister were crying so hard that they were beginning to ignore him.


    Thinking of this, the youth glared at Mo Li.


    Mo Li truly felt innocent. At the same time, he was also contemplating in his heart. Now that Luo Mingyu had arrived, he had no time to continue fooling around with this young boy.


    As he thought about it, Mo Li said, "Find a remote place with your sister and don''t let anyone else find out. I have something to talk to you two about. "


    "Why should I listen to you!?" "What if you ¡­"


    "Do as I say." Mo Li''s gaze was ice-cold as he looked at the youth. The youth didn''t finish his sentence, and was forced back. He dejectedly went to call for the delicate and pretty young girl. Then, the two of them used the reason of Mo Li spitting out information that would benefit them as a reason to bring him away.


    The trust these people had towards this pair of siblings had long reached the point of blindness, so even if they heard these words, they would still believe it. Mo Li couldn''t help but be curious. Just what was this young man''s ability to make people listen to him like this?


    Arriving at a rather remote area, the youth impatiently looked at Mo Li and said, "If you have anything to say, quickly say it. Don''t try to trick me!"


    "Little Yu, you can''t be rude to your majesty." The girl scolded and looked at Mo Li. "Your Highness, if you have anything to say, just say it. I and my brother will naturally listen."


    "Humph!" The youth coldly snorted and turned his head away without even looking at Mo Li.


    Mo Li remained calm and replied, "Right now, the one heading this way is King Luo. He was invited by me to spare the refugees."


    "His Highness is going to act out a play?" The woman was very smart.


    "Elder sister, do you believe what he says? "This person has a belly full of playthings. If the people in the Imperial City had good people, they wouldn''t have to starve!" Seeing that his sister believed Mo Li''s words, the youth hurriedly shouted.


    "I believe in your majesty." The woman looked straight at Mo Li: "If Your Highness really wanted to kill us, you wouldn''t have brought King Luo here. It should be entering the palace to dispatch the guards. "


    "Perhaps his servants will not be able to enter the palace." The young man said awkwardly.


    "That''s my fiancee." Mo Li said indifferently. Then, they saw the expressions of the siblings change. They had never heard of Su Jinyue and Mo Li getting engaged, because Yun City was already in a closed state at that time.


    When they were fleeing for their lives, no one allowed them to enter the city. They had been travelling through the countryside at night and had been in danger time and time again. It took them a lot of effort before they finally arrived at the capital.


    Now that Mo Li had spoken, the woman''s face paled. "Your Highness'' fianc¨¦e?"


    "That''s right. I was originally going to pay respects to my benefactor with my fiancee, but I didn''t expect to meet such a thing. Your plan is too clumsy, threatening royal father, royal father will only kill you.


    Even if you restrain me now, if you really want to save me, as long as you send out your dark guards, you won''t be able to resist. And I, too, will remain unharmed. " Mo Li said coldly.


    Towards these refugees, he might pretend that he had been caught in a sorry state. However, towards these two, he needed the attitude of someone in a superior position. Only in this way would they obediently listen to him.


    Although he didn''t know what these siblings wanted to do with the refugees, he had to at least ensure that they didn''t become a river of blood outside the capital.


    "What does Your Highness want?" The woman was aware of the current situation, but she didn''t care about the lives of those people. If it wasn''t for His Highness, she would have already instigated those people to kill a few people.


    It was because of him that she didn''t let the conflict escalate any further. This person ¡­ It was simply tailor-made for her. Her status was honorable, and she was smart and calm.


    There was no point in picking on her looks. If such a person could be her husband? How good should it be? As for his fianc¨¦e? A trace of disdain flashed in the woman''s eyes.


    In this world, there was no way that a man could escape her grasp.


    "After King Luo comes here, all you need to do is use my life as a threat. King Luo will not make things difficult for you. You can just give him an excuse to let you go."


    "After that, I''ll bring these refugees away as soon as possible. As for food ¡­" Mo Li''s expression turned cold, "The imperial government has already given up on Cloud City. The people of Cloud City are no longer people of the Moon Empire. Wherever they go, that''s up to you. "


    Mo Li''s words caused the youth to be stunned. Was the crown prince trying to incite them to flee?


    Thinking of this, the youth was somewhat eager to give it a try.


    "Your Highness, we have come here for their sake. If we leave like this, we won''t be able to go to the next city without food, so how can we leave?"


    "Right now, we can only hope that His Majesty will be a bit more benevolent." As the woman spoke, her face was filled with pity.


    Heh! His Majesty was benevolent? These four words were truly the funniest words in the history of the Ming Empire. If they were truly merciful, the people of Cloud City wouldn''t have come to this step.


    This woman was purposely sending these people to their deaths. Thinking of this, Mo Li''s expression turned cold.


    He wasn''t too happy about killing too many people, but if one or two of them could save a whole group of them, that wouldn''t be a bad idea either.


    "I''ll do as you say!" The youth looked very excited as he spoke to Mo Li.


    "Little Yu!" Have you forgotten what you promised me? " The woman was immediately anxious as she did not expect him to agree so quickly.


    "Sister, shouldn''t we bring these Cloud City citizens away? At that time, we''ll ¡­ We''ll definitely be able to live happily ever after. " The youth looked at the young girl with a blushing face.


    When the woman heard this, her expression immediately became gloomy. He secretly cursed this person''s idiocy.


    At the same time, he was hesitating about whether he should give up on this chess piece or not.


    Mo Li felt the relationship between the two was very weird, but he didn''t think too much about it. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    "If you agree, you can bring me there now. King Luo will not hurt anyone, but for the same reason, if you guys play any tricks, I won''t mind dying with you guys. "


    Mo Li''s voice was ice-cold. Hearing this, the two of them shuddered. The young man gritted his teeth, grabbed Mo Li, and returned to the crowd.


    Damn it! What had changed?


    That idiot Little Yu, if he''d known earlier that he was unable to handle it, he wouldn''t have chosen to hypnotize him. What the heck are you doing, gentle older sister!


    The girl cursed silently in her heart, but all she could do was show a kind smile on her face. Afterwards, she returned to the group of people to comfort those who had lost loved ones or were too hungry.


    She was born with a delicate and pretty appearance, and was also very understanding. Her words were also very warm, and in that moment, she was like a goddess among the refugees, making others fall in love with her.


    At the same time, Luo Mingyu and Su Jinyue had also arrived.


    When the youth saw that Luo Mingyu had only brought over a hundred people, he looked at the crown prince beside him with suspicion, "A mere hundred people, what can you do? You must be afraid that no one will save you, so you intentionally deceived us, right? "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try. If these hundred people want to kill you, it''ll only take two hours." Mo Li''s tone was cold.

 C143

    At the same time, because of the aggressive approach of these hundred people, the refugees who were already on the verge of starvation immediately panicked. As he looked at Luo Mingyu''s carriage, he seemed ready to run away at any moment.


    When the youth saw this, he shuddered and shouted, "You are not allowed to continue forward! Otherwise, I will kill this person! " After he finished, he grabbed Mo Li''s clothes and placed the knife he carried with him against Mo Li''s neck.


    Instantly, the carriage came to a halt, and the guards came to a halt by the side of the carriage. After that. A man jumped down from the carriage.


    This man wore a red robe, and there was no expression on his handsome face. His red eyes stared at the flirtatious Ye Wu Chen. Everyone was terrified the moment they saw him.


    These people had all heard about Luo Mingyu. It was said that this prince had been cursed. Now that they saw it, they all felt that it was evil.


    How disgusting! The moment the youth saw those eyes, his first thought was this, and he said, "You! "You are not allowed to come here again. Prepare some silver taels for us and have us leave as well. Otherwise, I will kill all of you!"


    Luo Mingyu saw that the youth consciously acted, so he frowned, "Why does This King listen to you? Who is the person in your hands? "


    Instantly, the youth was stupefied! This was different from what he had said!


    The smile on Mo Li''s face stiffened, and he only said: "King Luo, it''s been a few days since we last met. It''s enough to just joke around. My brain is expensive! "


    "So it''s His Highness, the Crown Prince?" Luo Mingyu remained expressionless. This attitude, this acting, no one would believe it!


    Mo Li deeply felt that his choice of Luo Mingyu to help was an absolute mistake.


    Very quickly, Luo Mingyu refreshed Mo Li''s opinion of him and told him to act. It wasn''t a mistake, but a joke!


    Luo Mingyu waved to the people behind her, "Wait, take out all the silver taels you have and give it to these refugees. Save the Crown Prince.


    The safety of His Highness the Crown Prince is of the utmost importance. " Mo Li''s words caused the personal guards behind him to be stunned. Your highness didn''t take any medicine before you left?


    These people, if they went up to kill them, it wouldn''t take long before it ended! What do I have to listen to them? Besides, the Crown Prince and the others could save him!


    "What are you all still waiting for? If anything happens to His Highness the crown prince, will you be able to take responsibility for it? " Luo Mingyu saw that these people did not move, so she asked sternly.


    Upon hearing his words, everyone hurriedly took out their money pouches. A moment later, a pile of money bags were placed in front of the youth. The youth didn''t think that Luo Mingyu would be so happy.


    As for the refugees, they were already tired and hungry. Now that they had money, they were naturally very excited. Furthermore, they had come to the capital because they had been bewitched by this pair of siblings.


    After receiving the silver, they had no intention of resisting.


    The youth glared at Mo Li and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Wait!" "Keep the Crown Prince here!" Of course, Luo Mingyu hadn''t forgotten the most important matter! What a joke. Such a retarded scene today would obviously spread to the Imperial Palace. If Mo Li didn''t go back now, then this entire pot would definitely be his!


    Luo Mingyu decisively decided to keep Mo Li here.


    The young man looked at Luo Mingyu with distrust, "If I let him go, what will you do about it?"


    "Oh, then you''re in trouble. However, if he did not leave His Highness behind ¡­ Heh! This King will kill all of you! " As soon as Luo Mingyu''s words fell, the killing intent instantly exploded.


    The personal guards were also excited. This was their prince!


    His killing intent was awe-inspiring!


    The youth was startled by this sudden killing intent. At this moment, all of the refugees had already fled, but the youth still held onto Luo Mingyu with some hesitation.


    Following that, the woman''s voice rang out, carrying a trace of sadness in it, "Little Yu, release His Highness."


    "Elder sister?"


    The youth looked at the girl walking towards him and frowned. If he let Mo Li go, he would not have a good ending today!


    It was a premonition, but he couldn''t refuse such a person.


    "Little Yu, this is elder sister''s request." Seeing that the young man was still not going to let go, the woman continued.


    Hearing this, the youth gritted his teeth and threw the person out. And then he heard a simple command, "King Luo, take this pair of siblings away."


    "You went back on your word!" The youth was instantly enraged. However, Mo Li''s face was calm and his eyes were pale. "I only said that I would let the refugees go, but you guys? It''s not a refugee from Cloud City. "


    With that, the two of them were arrested.


    The young man was furious. He looked at Mo Li as if he wanted to bite him to death, but the pretty girl beside him stared at Mo Li in a daze and said, "Your Highness, even though the two of us are not from Cloud City, we can still be considered as brothers. It''s just too much for you to be relying on them all the way."


    The woman''s tone was mixed with disappointment and grievance. Her voice also caused the fleeing refugees to feel a bit of heartache. Thus, quite a few people bravely returned.


    "Let go of our two benefactors!"


    "Yes!" Miss Bai, she did so much for us, you can''t capture her! "


    "Let Miss Bai go!"


    These people talked about everything. Mo Li frowned and said, "If you still don''t leave, then you will never have to leave." With just one sentence, he had dispersed the people and beasts.


    The thousand or so people immediately began to flee. Then, Mo Li looked at the siblings, "An Xin, I won''t hand you over to royal father, but... I will interrogate you slowly. I hope you won''t disappoint me. "


    The youth was so angry that he was half dead as he glared at Mo Li. The woman, on the other hand, was filled with disbelief. What a joke! When people were kidnapped, they would feel flustered. She had always admired Mo Li so much that she even spoke up for him. How could he not be concerned?


    Furthermore, she told Little Yu to let him go!


    "Is it over?" When everyone had almost left, Su Jinyue also got off the carriage. When she saw the two people being suppressed, she was surprised for a moment.


    "Aren''t they the two leaders?" Su Jinyue sized up the two of them with a thoughtful expression.


    "Indeed, these two people are the planners of this matter. I suspect them of having a ghost, so I plan to bring them back for interrogation. " Mo Li said.


    Su Jinyue nodded.


    At the same time, the people who were locked up were finally freed.


    "You should leave as soon as possible." Luo Mingyu coldly looked at these people who wanted to thank him, and only said a few words before walking over to Mo Li''s side.


    "Your Highness, don''t come to This King for this matter next time." As Luo Mingyu spoke, she glanced at Su Jinyue. With the current situation, it was not suitable for her to leave with him. Thus, after she finished speaking, she immediately left.


    This person came and went in a hurry. Su Jinyue looked at his back and was a bit worried.


    Then, he heard Mo Li not know whether to laugh or cry as he said, "He left a carriage for me! Are you saying that you want me to walk back? "


    "I was walking back before because of your whim." Su Jinyue said coldly to Mo Li. At this moment, the woman who was tied up was staring at Su Jinyue.


    This was his fianc¨¦e? She was much stronger than this woman! But why? "Why doesn''t he look at me?


    The woman was anxious.


    Su Jinyue glanced at the two and asked, "How do I bring them back?"


    "Just hold onto the rope and drag the two of them back to the capital." Mo Li said.

 C144

    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered? "If those words reach His Majesty''s ears, I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect these two." Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li with a faint smile.


    "That won''t happen, royal father is probably already considering how to punish me right now. He should have decided by now, just waiting for me to get back. "Since that''s the case, I only have ill intentions for not handing over these two people." Mo Li remained calm.


    After the decision was made, Su Jinyue brought the two of them back together with Mo Li. Since Luo Mingyu''s carriage had left, and their carriage had been taken away by the group of refugees, the two of them could only return.


    On the way, the woman watched Mo Li''s back and couldn''t help but ask, "Your Highness, what do you want to do with the two of us?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but... There won''t be any good results. " Mo Li''s tone was cold. Especially towards this woman, he didn''t have a good impression of her at all.


    After all, the real mastermind of this matter was most likely this woman. Because he saw something familiar on her. It was something that made him want to kill someone the moment he saw it!


    Naturally, he did not mention this matter. This was his secret. A secret that could not be known.


    Over here, two of them were in front while the other two were behind. However, at this moment, the Imperial Palace was bustling with noise and excitement. Several princes entered the palace at the same time.


    Such scenes, other than the palace feasts, were truly too few!


    Besides, they wouldn''t want to see His Majesty at the same time even if it was a palace banquet.


    Outside the royal study, the three princes stood waiting for a summons. The emperor''s personal eunuchs came out from the imperial study and looked at the three of them. They said respectfully, "Your Highness, His Majesty invites the three of you inside."


    "Yes sir!" The three of them said in unison.


    Inside the imperial study, the emperor was sitting on the dragon throne, reviewing the reports. He looked at his three sons and asked with a stern face, "Why have the three of you come here together?"


    "Father, this son has something that he wishes to speak with you about." The first to speak was the Ninth Prince. As he spoke, he knelt on the ground and said, "Today, your son has heard that King Luo has left the city."


    "What?" The emperor was also stunned! It had to be known that Luo Mingyu had always been under his control, and had never made any mistakes over the years.


    King Luo''s Residence guarded the border, while King Luo was a hostage in the capital. If King Luo left the city without a decree, it would be considered a conspiracy.


    This was a mutual agreement between the Luo royal family and the royal family. And now he left the city in the open and did not report it? The emperor''s eyes lit up as he looked at the Ninth Prince with a friendlier expression. "Is what Old Ninth saying true?"


    "This son does not dare to lie to royal father. If royal father does not believe me, you can send some guards to guard the city gates. Once King Luo returns, you will be discovered." The Ninth Prince said respectfully.


    Then, the emperor gave him a deep look.


    To the side, a trace of ridicule flashed through the Seventh Prince''s eyes. Return? It''s just that royal father is thinking of how to make it so that Prince Luo can''t return, so that he can punish the Luo Family and take back their power.


    As long as the accusation of King Luo''s rebellion was executed, all the powers within the Luo Palace would become royalty. And that was what royal father wanted the most.


    "Ninth Brother is right, Quan De, go pass on my orders and send troops to guard the city gate. If King Luo returns, bring him to me!" "I would like to see how my Mo family will let him down!" The Emperor said coldly.


    "Imperial Father, please wait ¡­" This time, the one who spoke was the Seventh Prince. When the emperor heard this, his expression immediately turned soft. "Seventh Brother, you also have something to say?"


    "Yes, this is exactly what I wanted to say." The Seventh Marquis said.


    "Oh? Could it be that Ninth Brother had something else to say? Seventh Brother, you''ve never been involved in politics before, but today you''re quite warm-hearted. "Fine, just say it, I''ll just listen." The emperor half-jokingly chatted with the Seventh Prince. The way these two interacted with each other also made the Ninth Prince extremely envious.


    If one were to say that he was jealous of the Crown Prince''s status, then he was jealous of the relationship between the Seventh Prince and his father. This was something that he could not hope for no matter what.


    Thinking of this, the ninth prince felt defeated.


    "Imperial Father, actually, King Luo would have left today to go outside the city because his Highness was stopped by a group of refugees from Cloud City. Only then would there be a scene where King Luo went to rescue him.


    The reason King Luo left the imperial city was because of the incident that happened so suddenly. It was not like Ninth Brother said, where he left by himself. " Seventh Prince''s attitude was respectful, but his words made the emperor frown.


    No matter what, Luo Mingyu had left the Imperial City, and that was the truth!


    "Royal father, your relationship with your brother is very good. If you were to punish your brother indiscriminately, I''m afraid your brother would be dissatisfied." He could see that the emperor was unhappy, so he pushed everything to Mo Li without any hesitation.


    After that, the emperor''s face grew even darker.


    For outsiders, he was wary of Luo Mingyu, but for insiders, he was wary of the Crown Prince that he had personally appointed. That child was simply too smart, and he rarely made any mistakes.


    In addition to the orders he had received back then, he was destined to be the next Emperor. And now, even though the next Emperor of the Ming Empire had grown up, he was still in good health. If this went on, who could guarantee that the child wouldn''t take his place?


    On one side, he did not want to kill the crown prince. After all, that was the future of the Ming Empire, but on the other side, the selfishness of an emperor made him suspicious.


    "Father, your son thinks that we should first bring the two of them back and interrogate them. After that, we should handle this matter in secret. Regardless of whether it was because of King Luo''s betrayal or the matter of the refugees, outsiders should not know about it.


    Otherwise, it will cause chaos in the capital. " Noticing that the Emperor was hesitating, the Seventh Prince hurriedly said.


    When the Emperor heard this, he expressed his agreement. Indeed, if word of this got out, it would be at the same time as the return of Master Mu. The upheaval in the capital would be even more intense.


    At the end of the day, it was all because of their disappointing sons! I''m still here, and they''re already fighting over it! Thinking up to this point, the Emperor couldn''t help but feel depressed in his heart.


    "Father, this son also has something to say." Right when the emperor was angry, the Sixth Prince also opened his mouth. He was still the same sick man, looking at the emperor with a calm expression.


    There was no admiration from the children, nor was there any respect.


    The emperor felt infuriated just by looking at it. However, it was not good to be so heartless. He could only say, "Sixth Brother, is it because of this matter as well?"


    "This son came here for the matter regarding Cloud City." The Sixth Prince respectfully replied.


    Cloud City? The emperor frowned and remembered that the person who had said that the crown prince would be stopped by a refugee from Cloud City. He said patiently, "Speak."


    "Father, all large cities and city lords are indeed disadvantageous to the imperial city. However, if every city is like Cloud City, in the end, it will only disappoint your people completely." Father, all large cities and city lords are disadvantageous to the imperial city.


    The Sixth Prince said seriously.


    Hearing that, the emperor immediately slammed the memorial. "Which one of those City Lords are not a tiger wolf? Which one of them isn''t keeping an eye on my Ming Empire? You''re a prince, yet you''re not ambitious. You only want to adopt a soft policy and live up to my teachings?


    Sixth Brother, I thought you were just physically weak. I didn''t expect your heart to be so weak, so unable to bear the consequences! "


    "Imperial Father, this son is just ¡­" The Sixth Prince frowned.


    "Enough!" Get out! " The Emperor looked exhausted as he spoke. The three of them saw that no one was going to get any benefits, so they all walked out.

 C145

    When everyone had left, Greatfather Quan brought the emperor some tea. "Your Majesty, have a pleasant tea."


    After drinking some tea, the emperor could not help but sigh. "Quan De, why do you think that none of my sons can relax?"


    The Crown Prince was relieved. He wanted to say it, but once he did, he was not far from death. Currently, the emperor forbade the Crown Prince the most. Whoever said that the Crown Prince was good would most likely be the Emperor''s killing intent waiting for him.


    With this thought in mind, Quan De could only say: "The princes have just not grown up yet, and the Emperor is currently in his prime, so the princes also need your education."


    To be able to stay close to the emperor as his father-in-law, he had practiced this flattering skill to the extreme. What he said was all true, at least on the surface.


    And every word was something the emperor was willing to hear.


    After the emperor heard what Quan De had to say, his anger immediately subsided a lot. He then said: "Go and pass on my orders, send people to guard the city gates. When King Luo and the crown prince return, bring them to my palace! "I''d like to see just what these people want to do!"


    "Yes." All was respectful.


    However, after Quan De left, the Emperor no longer had the same angry expression as before. He only coldly asked, "Is Commander Tie Wei here?"


    Upon saying that, a man wearing black armor and an iron mask leaped down from the roof and kneeled on the floor, "This subordinate is here. Does master have any instructions for me?"


    "Tell the people hiding in the shadows to slow down, I think it''s time to change the way things are going with the other cities." The Emperor''s words caused the Iron Guard commander to not dare to neglect them, so he hurriedly said, "Yes."


    With that, he left.


    At this moment, only the emperor was left in the imperial study. He found an old painting scroll and when it was opened, all he saw was a girl with bright eyes and white teeth painted on it.


    The young girl held a lantern in her hand, her eyes devoid of any other colors as if she was smiling. It was lifelike, as if it could walk out of the painting at any moment.


    If there was anything wrong with it, it was probably because the painting was already old. Furthermore, after being looked at in the opposite direction for a long time, this side of the mountain was also covered in fluffy thorns. The Emperor looked at the woman in the painting and said nostalgically, "Yunji, if you were still here, you would surely understand me, right?"


    The Emperor''s tone contained love, sadness and even more helplessness. If someone were to see this scene, they would definitely be shocked.


    After all, even in the eyes of the princes, His Majesty was now a heartless man. Although he doted on the Seventh Prince, that was all. The Emperor''s intellect had reached a terrifying level.


    However, the Emperor was like an ordinary person. He would feel sad, sad, and reminisce about something when facing a portrait.


    Of course, if someone could see the person in the portrait clearly, they would be even more shocked. Because the person in the portrait and the Sixth Prince ¡­ It was shockingly similar!


    And this woman was none other than the Sixth Prince''s mother.


    "I say, sixth brother, you''re serious too. I know that royal father doesn''t like to hear your words, but I still want to say them. Take a look?" Are we all being chased out now? " The Seventh Prince laughed as he teased the Sixth Prince, who was silently standing by his side.


    The Ninth Prince then asked, "Why is royal father always treating sixth brother coldly? They are obviously royal father''s sons. " The ninth prince''s words also contained the same dissatisfaction with the fact that the emperor only doted on the seventh prince.


    "It''s probably because I was born weak that royal father would be so disgusted with me." The Sixth Prince had a faint smile on his face and looked extremely humble.


    It was as if his fist had hit cotton. The Seventh Prince and the Ninth Prince gave up their conversation with the Sixth Prince and left the palace together with him, symbolically friendly.


    After leaving the palace gates, the Sixth Prince left first, not even bidding farewell to the two of them. The Ninth Prince frowned as he watched the Sixth Prince''s retreating back. No one could blame their royal father for disliking him. Who could endure such a temper?


    "Ol''nine, I''ll be leaving first." The Seventh Prince was talking and laughing. He opened his fan and shook it. Suddenly, he looked like a handsome young master.


    Hearing this, the Ninth Prince frowned: "Why is Seventh Brother speaking up for King Luo today?"


    "My relationship with Brother Luo is not bad, so I naturally cannot let royal father misunderstand. Moreover, if we misunderstand, when the matter is resolved in the future, where would the face of our royal family be?


    Ninth Brother, don''t always think of trying to curry favor with Imperial Father. After all, you are the son of the Emperor, and not a child from a hundred families. " After he finished speaking, the Seventh Marquis'' smile didn''t change. Then he left.


    The ninth prince felt disdain in his heart! It was said so lightly, if it wasn''t for royal father''s favor, how could he have said such words? I wonder how Seventh Brother is worthy of royal father''s trust.


    He was just a petty villain!


    The Ninth Prince thought for a while and then walked to his carriage. However, the moment he got on the carriage, he was shocked. "Mu-Muhou?"


    "Shh!" The empress sat on the Ninth Prince''s carriage, motioning for him to keep quiet. The ninth prince was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth. One must know that the person he feared the most was the empress.


    Everything he''d done was given to him by the empress. Every time something happened, she''d be the one to come up with a plan. Now, this empress who rarely did anything out of line actually ran into his carriage?


    The ninth prince was astonished.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t like me participating in political affairs, but I can''t let you go, so I came up with this plan. Well? Did your royal father say how it should be decided? " The empress looked at her youngest son and asked with concern.


    Hearing that, the Ninth Prince''s face turned bitter: "Don''t mention it anymore! Originally, everything was fine. He knew that the moment Sixth Brother opened his mouth, he infuriated royal father and chased all of us out.


    However, royal father would probably send people to block the city gate, however, this matter would not be interrogated in public, it was just a symbolic question.


    Queen Mother, this matter cannot be handled. " The ninth prince gloomily spoke the truth that he had no choice but to admit. This was a great opportunity, one that no one could touch!


    Hearing that, the Queen was not surprised, she merely snorted, "Of course not. Your royal father doesn''t trust any of you. Those of you fighting for power are just humiliation in his eyes.


    If he is still alive, how can he be happy when you start considering the ownership of the throne? As for King Luo and the crown prince, your royal father wouldn''t even touch them. "He is just an old fox. He will definitely stay dormant when the time comes." The empress and the emperor had been husband and wife for many years, and they had long since figured out the emperor''s temper.


    The Ninth Prince, on the other hand, was shocked. If anyone heard this, they would be punished.


    "Xiao Jiu, you must remember, no matter what happens in the future, you must plan before acting. As for the imperial power, the Queen Mother will help you. You don''t have to do something smart yourself. " The empress looked worriedly at the Ninth Prince, exhorting him repeatedly.


    "But the Queen Mother." The ninth prince frowned, feeling a little unresigned in his heart.


    "Alright, haven''t you been paying attention to the Su Family recently? Since he was dissatisfied, he might as well take this matter back. In this world, power and authority are important, but money can also move a person''s heart. Otherwise, your royal father wouldn''t have found an excuse to kill Old General Tantai. "


    The Queen comforted the Ninth Prince.


    When the Ninth Prince mentioned the Su Clan, he was immediately in high spirits. Firstly, it was because of the gold. Secondly, it was because the Su Clan was profitable. So he said respectfully, "Yes, mother. I know. Your son will not disappoint you. "


    Hearing his words, the empress nodded her head in satisfaction. Then she slowly got off the carriage and headed towards the palace. Because she was the empress, the guards didn''t stop her.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    At the city gates, the carriage slowly entered the Royal Capital. However, the next moment, the carriage was seized. Not for any other reason, but because of the mark of King Luo Palace on it.


    "Who is it?" "You dare to stop the carriage of King Luo Palace?" The guards behind Luo Mingyu were all furious, they drew their swords and pulled out their swords to rush up.


    Then, he heard a shout, "Your Majesty''s edict invites King Luo to enter the palace for an audience."

 C146

    Suddenly, the tense atmosphere disappeared. Inside the carriage, Luo Mingyu thought that there really was something bad going on, but he still walked out and said, "General, can I take the carriage?"


    "As long as you follow me, King Luo, or ride in a carriage." The general was quite respectful towards Luo Mingyu. He had a full beard on his face, so no one could tell if he was smiling or what.


    Luo Mingyu nodded as she heard this, and then put down the curtain.


    "Has King Luo seen His Highness the crown prince?" Just as they were about to open the path, the general suddenly asked. Within the carriage, Luo Mingyu lifted the curtain of the carriage, her red eyes cold and indifferent. She said, "I do not know."


    Luo Mingyu''s tone was cold, as if she was extremely dissatisfied when Mo Li was mentioned. This caused the great general''s heart to skip a beat and he didn''t dare to ask any further. He could only send people to continue to guard the palace. A few princes entered the palace in unison. This was definitely not a small matter.


    At a time like this, the ones who were most vulnerable to cannon fodder were the ones on duty. If they didn''t do what His Majesty had instructed them to do, then that would be a disaster. If they offended the princes and princes, then they would be looking down on the imperial clan.


    As he thought this, the Great General couldn''t help but grumble in his heart. This King Luo was doing well in the Imperial City, but why did he have to leave the city? Wasn''t this just adding fuel to the fire for their subjects?


    Very quickly, Luo Mingyu was forced into the palace.


    Within the imperial study, the Emperor sat on the throne. Luo Mingyu walked in from outside, his red eyes calmly looking at the Emperor as he respectfully knelt down. "Your Majesty, your Majesty greets Luo Mingyu."


    "Wan An?" "Humph!" The emperor gave a cold snort and said sarcastically, "With King Luo here, how can I be safe?"


    "This official doesn''t know what was wrong?" Luo Mingyu asked innocently, his attitude still respectful. As long as the Emperor saw him like this, he would be furious.


    Luo Mingyu was like a wolf. It already looked docile, as though it had been tamed. However, how could something like nature really disappear?


    The Emperor thought, and his gaze became complicated.


    The Prince''s Mansion was loyal to the core, but ¡­ There were countless loyal people under the imperial authority, but there was no lack of them. He would never be able to forget that time, when the child''s blood-red eyes were calm. Afterwards, he would present his father''s head as proof of King Luo''s Mansion''s loyalty, and shock everyone.


    Even now, that scene was like a thorn in his heart.


    The people from King Luo Palace were all lunatics!


    The Emperor thought, his gaze becoming colder. "Do you not know what is wrong with you? He really didn''t know his mistake! Leaving the imperial city without permission, he had yet to report to the imperial palace. Wasn''t that wrong?


    Luo Mingyu, have you forgotten the rules of the King''s Manor after being safe and sound for so many years? If you forget, we don''t mind letting King Luo Palace change owners! " The Emperor reprimanded.


    Hearing this, Luo Mingyu looked up at the high and mighty Emperor, and said, "This subject will only leave the city after receiving His Highness'' orders. Moreover, it is to save His Highness the Crown Prince that I will be dispatched.


    As he spoke, Luo Mingyu lowered her head. The Emperor couldn''t see his expression, so he didn''t know what Luo Mingyu was thinking.


    However, Luo Mingyu''s words caused his heart to thump. The crown prince''s decree? When did the crown prince''s decree become better than his?


    "You said that it was the crown prince''s will, then where is the crown prince now?" The emperor coldly asked. He had already made up his mind to give these two a good beating.


    Otherwise, there might even be some problems!


    "Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince and the young miss of the Su Clan have arrived." Outside, the respectful voice of the guard sounded. The Emperor was startled when he heard this. Aren''t they just too coincidental?


    "Let them in."


    There was no trace of anger or joy in the Emperor''s tone. Outside the door, Mo Li also walked into the imperial study with Su Jinyue. When he saw Luo Mingyu on her knees, he knew that he couldn''t easily cover this matter up.


    Su Jin Yue and Mo Li all knelt down, "Greetings, royal father."


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." The two of them spoke at the same time in a respectful tone. When the emperor heard this, he glanced at the two of them and said, "Crown Prince, King Luo said that he left the city without being summoned because he received your orders. Is this true?"


    Hearing this, Mo Li cursed Luo Mingyu for being cunning in his heart. He actually pushed everything onto his head! However, as Mo Li thought of this, he calmly admitted it on the surface, "Reporting to my father, this is true."


    "Do you know that when King Luo leaves the city, it is no small matter?" The Emperor''s tone became even colder as he looked at his son, who was called the hope of the Empire of Mingyue. The suspicion in his heart surged to the surface once again.


    "This son knows, but I have no choice." Mo Li said.


    "What a great matter! King Luo was deceiving me with these words. You are my son, yet you are deceiving me with these words? "I would like to know what exactly happened that allowed you to get King Luo out of the city!"


    The emperor was so angry that he was about to stutter. Right now, the two people he feared the most were right in front of him, yet, he couldn''t even touch a single one of them!


    This grievance caused the Emperor to be extremely furious.


    "Father, today, this son and Miss Su went to pay their respects to the prince''s horse. Unexpectedly, on the way back, they were stopped by a group of refugees.


    They stopped their son. I felt that this matter was rather important, so I revealed my identity so that Miss Su could escape and return to the Imperial City to call for reinforcements. "


    "If that''s the case, then why don''t we go to Shuntian?" The Emperor wasn''t stupid and continued to ask.


    This son had also considered Shuntian, but when people of Shuntian go about their business, they first have to pass through the justice courts, and then they have to report you from the justice courts before they can send troops out of the city.


    I''m afraid that by that time, this son of mine would have already met with misfortune. "


    Hearing this, the old man''s face twitched as he said dryly, "Even so, you can go directly to the justice courts. Besides, Su Jinyue is the princess consort that I''ve bestowed upon you by decree. Although she isn''t married, if she comes to the palace, I''ll definitely find out."


    "Imperial Father is right, but it can''t be helped. At that time, the situation was urgent, and Miss Su was not too daring, so I was afraid that she wouldn''t dare enter the palace to meet Imperial Father.


    If she were to look for another prince, she would only know Seventh Prince. Seventh Brother is one of royal father''s favorite sons, so this son doesn''t dare let him be in any danger.


    Then there was Ol ''Nine, but Ol'' Nine didn''t have any troops at all, and... There was a dirty relationship between the Ol ''Nine and Miss Su. The Ol'' Nine would definitely not believe Miss Su''s words. As for Old Sixth! Cough! It was already good that he was able to take care of himself.


    Thus, after thinking about it again and again, it was King Luo that was the safest.


    Firstly, Miss Su and King Luo are already acquainted, and secondly, your son''s relationship with King Luo is also the best. Only he is able to leave the city to save people at the first possible moment. "


    Mo Li calmly lied. However, everything he said made sense!


    Because... The Supreme Court did not believe Su Jinyue''s words. If she were to enter the Imperial Palace, under the layer after layer, Su Jinyue would need at least half a day to meet the Emperor.


    After all, the first place a woman had to go to when she entered the palace was the harem.


    And the three sons? As soon as the problem arose, they immediately entered the palace! If Su Jinyue really went to look for them, it would drag on for a long time!


    Thinking up to here, the Emperor felt that there was some truth to his words, even though they were full of quibbleness.


    But no matter what, Mo Li''s words gave the emperor an acceptable answer.


    "In that case, what about the refugees? Did you kill him? " At this time, the Emperor no longer cared about the matters between Mo Li and Luo Mingyu. He had already decided on the punishment for these two people. He only wanted to deal with the Cloud City refugees that he was most concerned about and punish them.


    After that, this matter could be considered to have been resolved.


    The emperor''s thoughts were right. Then, he heard Luo Mingyu say, "To reply your majesty, the refugees are very cunning. Two of them are even threatening the crown prince, using his life as a threat and the gold and silver that we have on us in exchange for the crown prince''s safety.


    This subject did not dare to joke around with the Crown Prince''s life, so he gave them gold and silver and released them. However, this subject thinks, those refugees should not be able to survive, after all... The journey is long, and no one dares to give them food. " Luo Mingyu''s face was full of sincerity.


    Those who didn''t know that, would feel that this was a loyal servant who would think for the sake of the Ming-Yue Empire!

 C147

    At this moment, the emperor only noticed one thing! They actually let those daring refugees escape?


    What a joke!


    He had to kill all the evil remnants of Cloud City one by one! As he thought about it, the emperor suddenly thought of another question. One ¡­ Why did the Crown Prince have to risk provoking his anger? The problem was why he had to get Luo Mingyu out of the city!


    For a moment, the Emperor''s expression was extremely unsightly to look at!


    When Mo Li saw this, he knew that his words had been in vain, but ¡­ This was only a matter of time. How could the royal father, who was in charge of the Ming Empire, not be able to guess this secret?


    "You are all my good subjects, my good sons!" There was no trace of anger or joy in the Emperor''s tone. It was heavy and gave people a feeling of fear.


    Su Jinyue knelt at the side and listened to these three people''s words. Similarly, she had a better understanding of what had happened today.


    Perhaps this was Mo Li''s plan from the beginning?


    As the crown prince, how could he not know the movements of the refugees in Cloud City? Since she knew, why had she chosen to seek her husband at that time?


    Coincidentally, he was caught by those people. These series of coincidences all proved that Mo Li knew everything from the beginning, and this was only a scheme he came up with!


    As for why?


    Perhaps ¡­ In order to have Luo Mingyu leave the city and completely infuriate the Emperor, he could only stand on his side. Or perhaps he wanted to test how deeply he had affected Luo Mingyu by making her a chess piece.


    If Luo Mingyu hadn''t left the city today, he would still have been saved, but the result was a river of blood. Similarly, he could also reconsider how he should deal with Luo Mingyu and her.


    If he went, the refugees could leave, and he could be a good person in the eyes of most. More importantly, he now knew how much influence she had over Luo Mingyu.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue shuddered. Although it was just a guess, this guess was not too far off from the truth. After all, Mo Li had never been a kind person.


    Su Jinyue''s brain was working rapidly as she thought about these questions. Mo Li, who was at the side, spoke innocently to the Emperor, "Father, this son is doing this for the sake of the Ming-Yue Empire. If there are any mistakes, please punish me."


    "Oh? "What about you?" The Emperor looked at Mo Li coldly, then turned to Luo Mingyu.


    Luo Mingyu thought for a moment and said, "No matter what the reason is, it is a fact that I have not been summoned to the Imperial City. I am willing to accept any punishment. Please punish me, Your Majesty!"


    "Humph!" The emperor coldly snorted, then said: "Mo Li, as the Crown Prince of the dynasty, you are not ambitious nor lenient. You even released thousands of victims. These thousands of victims, may one day become a pest of our Ming-Yue Empire! For this, we will punish you to stay in seclusion for three months! There was no mistake!


    As for King Luo? It''s an indisputable fact that you violated the rules of the Luo Emperor and you''re not allowed to leave the imperial city. No matter if it''s to save the crown prince or for what reason, it''s still a heinous crime!


    I sentence you to a month''s imprisonment! No one is allowed to visit before then! If anyone dares to go against us, I will kill them all! " As the emperor''s words fell, Luo Mingyu and Mo Li were both stunned.


    Then they all accepted the order. In the end, the emperor''s gaze landed on Su Jinyue and he said, "Su Jinyue, you are the crown prince''s fiancee. The crown prince made a mistake and you also have the responsibility to urge him on. If there''s a next time, I''ll bring you along!


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your forgiveness!" Su Jinyue quickly expressed her gratitude. She was afraid that the emperor would go back on his word and let her think about it behind closed doors. She was afraid that the cucumber vegetables would get cold!


    "Someone come!" After taking King Luo away, Crown Prince, you should go back and think about it too! " The Emperor motioned them to leave.


    Soon, guards came in and brought Luo Mingyu away. Su Jinyue and Mo Li left the palace together. When they were walking out of the palace, Su Jinyue stopped her steps. She looked at Mo Li, who was walking forward at a moderate pace, and said, "Everything that happened today was planned by you, wasn''t it?"


    "Hmm?" Mo Li didn''t expect Su Jinyue to ask that. He immediately became suspicious.


    "From the time you went to pay your respects to the Grand Princess''s Prince Consort, all the rest of the matters were planned by you, right?" Su Jinyue asked again.


    "What makes you think that? "I''m not a god, so how could I ¡­"


    "Don''t explain, I only want an answer. A real answer. "Mo Li, don''t lie to me." Su Jinyue''s eyes were burning as she looked at Mo Li.


    Being stared at like that by Su Jinyue, Mo Li pursed his lips. That delicate face, the smile gradually disappeared and was replaced with an endless coldness, "What if I say it is?"


    "Thank you, Crown Prince, for telling me the truth. Su Jinyue has experienced much for herself." With that, Su Jinyue walked around Mo Li and left. Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue''s back, his eyes full of complex emotions.


    Was he that wrong?


    "Crown Prince, my brother. Seriously, I was worried to death when I heard you were brought to the palace. royal father didn''t make things difficult for you, right? "


    Just as Mo Li was in a daze, he heard Seventh Marquis'' cheerful voice. As he walked closer, he saw the folding fan in his hands shaking and there was a really worried look on his face.


    Hearing this, Mo Li gave him a bland look, his heart was in a mess, he had no mood to deal with the Seventh Marquis, so he said, "You should know better than anyone else the situation in the palace. I still have to go back to confinement, so I won''t reminisce with you about the old days anymore."


    With that, Mo Li turned and left.


    The Seventh Prince was surprised that he would shut the door, so he stared blankly for a long time before smiling.


    It is said that in this world, the word ''love'' is the most difficult to understand. [Isn''t the Crown Prince, who has always been playing with people''s hearts, regretting it now?]


    He regretted taking advantage of the woman he liked, and wanted to test Luo Mingyu''s stance. But unfortunately, this royal brother of his was proud and aloof to the point that he wouldn''t even admit to his own regret, right?


    After all, there might not even be the word ''regret'' in his dictionary.


    Thinking this in his heart, the corners of the Seventh Prince''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile. It was also because that arrogant royal brother himself was deeply immersed in the mud and didn''t know it, that made it so interesting.


    [It won''t be long before the capital becomes a different scene.] A trace of expectation appeared in the Seventh Prince''s eyes as he thought this.


    Su Jinyue believed in Mo Li. This person had helped her time and time again, and he didn''t ask for anything in return, or even ¡­ That ambiguous look really made her feel that this person might like her.


    Although she didn''t know how much she liked it and it was impossible for her to respond to it, she still chose to treat Mo Li as a friend in her heart.


    A partner that he could work with for a long period of time!


    But the result?


    This person was caught off guard and used a powerful skill. It tricked her until her face was covered in blood. Just when she had almost forgotten what she suspected, something like this had really taught her a lesson!


    As she thought of this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but sneer. After walking out of the Imperial City, Su Jinyue headed straight for the Sunset Moon Restaurant. When she arrived at the Sunset Moon Tower, it was already dusk.


    Elder Zhang had spent an entire day looking at the supplies in the restaurant, afraid that something might go awry. In the end, it would make Su Jinyue angry, while Mo Anbai was sitting at his favorite window, studying the blue fruit.


    Xiao Nu was sitting on Elder Zhang''s countertop, practicing writing.


    When Mo Qinghuang walked in, what she saw was exactly this scene. Everyone was clearly doing their own things, but for some reason, it made her feel at ease.

 C148

    "Eldest Miss, you''re finally here! Have a look at the supplies I''ve prepared, and see if there''s any problem? " The moment Old Zhang saw Su Jinyue, he immediately passed the purchase order to her.


    Su Jinyue took the list and nodded. Then he walked towards Mo Anbai.


    Mo Anbai was grinding the blue fruit. His expression was indifferent, and he frowned slightly. He was very serious.


    After Su Jinyue came over, she formed a faint shadow, which made Mo Anbai involuntarily raise his head. He saw Su Jinyue standing there, blocking his light. He was about to say something, but then he saw her helpless expression.


    So the words that he was going to chase her away were changed to: "What''s wrong with you? "It doesn''t look very good."


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue felt helpless in her heart. She tiredly sat in front of him and looked at him, "I believed in someone I shouldn''t have. The person I like paid a huge price."


    "Oh? Miss Soda actually has someone she likes? This is truly out of my expectations! " Mo An Bai teased her coldly. Then, he saw that her expression became more and more sorrowful.


    His hand stopped moving, "Su Jinyue, do you know who is the person that people should like the most in this world?"


    "Hmm?" Su Jinyue blinked her eyes.


    Mo Anbai pointed at you. "What you should love the most is yourself. If you don''t like yourself, what do you like?


    You''re grieving over something that''s not too big, and it''s you who''s hurting yourself. " Mo Anbai''s tone was very light.


    After saying this, even Su Jinyue was surprised. Was this really what the always gentle and indecisive Mo Anbai should say? Did someone teleport here?


    Looking at Su Jinyue''s weird expression, Mo Anbai felt a little uncomfortable, so he said, "Cough! This was what my master had told me.


    At that time, she thought that I had listened to her and was very angry, so she said these words to me. Although it didn''t have any effect on me, I felt that she was right. "


    "Oh, I''m afraid you would feel what your master said, right?" Su Jinyue said coldly.


    "Maybe." When Mo Anbai mentioned his sweetheart, a smile appeared on his face, so he said, "Speak, what happened to you? What exactly happened? "


    "Luo Mingyu has been imprisoned by the Emperor for a month." Su Jinyue frowned and finally said what she was most sad about.


    It had to be known that he was the only one who could make decisions in the Luo Mansion. If he wasn''t there, the Luo Mansion might be tortured to the point of being a bear by the old wangfei!


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue felt even more guilty. If she had been more vigilant today, she wouldn''t have accompanied Mo Li out, much less had any future matters, right?


    "Oh? So you really like King Luo? " Mo Anbai was very interested in this matter, but seeing that Su Jinyue was really sad, he asked again, "What happened? The news of King Luo leaving the capital had already caused a huge ruckus. There was no one in the capital who didn''t know about it.


    The Emperor had only punished him for a month in prison. Perhaps there was some other reason? Otherwise... This alone is enough for him to take a sip of it! "


    "Mo Li. Because Mo Li was held hostage by the victims outside, Luo Mingyu went to save him. That''s why she punished him for a month. " Su Jinyue said.


    "Oh? His Highness the Crown Prince has been held hostage by a group of victims? " These words made Mo Anbai want to laugh! Who was Mo Li? Not to mention the victims, even the assassins couldn''t do anything to him!


    As long as he wanted to leave, who could stop him?


    Only she would believe that, right? Su Jinyue was not someone who only loved others. Perhaps King Luo really liked her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so sad right now!


    Thinking this, Mo Anbai roughly guessed the situation. For a moment, he felt helpless towards Su Jinyue, but also afraid of Mo Li. The Crown Prince really did ¡­ There would be no change!


    He was high above them all, arrogant and emotionless, yet he was also extremely understanding of emotions. He was able to fool everyone, but among everyone here, perhaps he was included as well?


    Mo Anbai thought for a while, then handed the ground blue fruit jar to Su Jinyue, "Taste it? This is a well-made spice. "


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she suddenly wanted to beat Mo Anbai to death! She was sad, but what spice was she going to eat? Are you crazy? Thinking of this, Su Jinyue still took a bite according to his request.


    After that, he felt a fresh and refreshing flavor wafting into his mouth. Then, even his mind felt much clearer and more spirited. His previous unhappiness had also lessened.


    It was just a single type of spice, yet it had such an effect? Su Jinyue was shocked and then took another bite, feeling even more relaxed.


    "If you don''t use this spice often, you will wake up and feel relaxed. However, if you eat too much, I''m afraid you will have a headache." After Mo Anbai finished speaking, he snatched the jar away.


    Su Jinyue immediately felt that it was a pity. She looked at the jar with difficulty, "As expected ¡­. Should I keep the blue fruit for myself to eat? "


    "What are you thinking? The Indigo Fruit is very important to the Setting Moon Restaurant, which is not only your hard work right now, but also the starting point of my dream. I don''t want to return to the Royal Mansion after failing to accomplish anything. I don''t want to lose. "


    Mo Anbai''s attitude was very serious. As he looked at Su Jinyue and quickly put the ground fruits and spices on the table, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched when she saw this scene.


    "Why are you being so serious? I was just joking. "Do you think I''m the kind of person who would give up his restaurant for his own selfish desire?" Su Jinyue looked at the blue fruit on the table with desire in her eyes. However, thinking of Mo Anbai''s attitude right now, she decided not to eat it!


    Therefore, the blue fruit was not bad and could even make people feel much better. However, if one ate it, it was likely that the restaurant would not be able to use this blue fruit as a spice.


    At that time, because of her appetite, the restaurant''s business would not achieve the desired result. If that were the case, even she would not be able to forgive herself!


    Seeing that Su Jinyue had restrained her attitude, Mo Anbai finally felt relieved. At the same time, he was glad that Su Jinyue was not like his little sister. If Xiao Xiao had such a domineering attitude, he was afraid that none of these blue fruits would be left, right?


    When he thought of his younger sister, Mo Anbai''s expression darkened.


    The rumors in the Southern King Manor recently weren''t too good. Xiao Xiao must have suffered a lot at home, right? He was fine with his mother''s wife when he was still around. If he was not there, it was likely that all the pressure would be on Xiaoxiao.


    If there was any problem, she would definitely think that Xiao Xiao was in the wrong. Thinking of this, Mo Anbai''s heart ached.


    Su Jinyue was in a bad mood after eating the blue fruit. As for Mo Li, he had made use of him. She had nothing more to say.


    Furthermore, the reason Mo Li asked the imperial edict for her to become the future Crown Prince''s consort was because he wanted to use her. At the moment, Mo Li was probably just using his abilities to the fullest extent. It was just that she thought she was wrong. It caused quite a misunderstanding.


    He thought that he was already a friend, but he forgot that he was the only one in this world who would never betray him. With this thought in mind, Su Jinyue suddenly felt enlightened. Looking at the silent Mo Anbai in front of her, she asked, "What''s wrong? You were preaching to me just now, why are you so quiet now? "


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly thought of that girl, Xiaoxiao. The situation at the Southern King Manor isn''t very good. I''m afraid Xiaoxiao should be in a very difficult situation, right?"


    That little girl has been spoiled by me since I was young. As Mo Anbai spoke, he sighed and continued to grind the blue fruit.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. This sister-con!

 C149

    "Princess Xiaoxiao is already an adult and should be enduring the pressure herself. If you continue to protect her like this, what if she marries?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai and asked lightly. When Mo Anbai heard this, he fell silent.


    "Even if you choose a good husband for her, there will still be a day when you can''t see her. If she still doesn''t know anything by then, she will hate you."


    If you truly feel sorry for Princess Xiaoxiao, then you can just stand behind her and guard her. As for how much she torments herself, it will be up to her. As long as you catch her before she falls into the abyss, and let her know that you are still by her side, wouldn''t that be enough? " Su Jinyue''s voice was not loud.


    Hearing that, Mo Anbai shook his head. "It''s not the same. If I was here, mufei wouldn''t have said anything. But if I''m not here, I''m afraid Xiaoxiao''s existence is completely wrong in mufei''s eyes.


    Mufei hates girls the most! In the past, after she had me, mufei had always hoped for another son to consolidate her position in the Southern King''s Manor.


    At that time, in the Southern King''s Estate, there was a very favoured concubine. Mufei had wholeheartedly wanted to work for her, but she hadn''t had a chance. Her father had also loved and cared for that girl. Thus, mufei hoped that the one in her womb was a son. If that was the case, father would definitely listen to her.


    For the sake of the Southern King''s Estate, his father would compromise. That concubine also knew what mufei was thinking. Before mufei gave birth, who knew how many times she''d framed her.


    It was unknown how many times she had been assassinated, but in the end, the mufei had barely survived and gave birth to Xiaoxiao. When she found out that Xiaoxiao was a princess, mufei fainted.


    After that, his father hid her because he was worried something would happen between his mother and his beloved concubine. He hid her for seven years.


    When I came back, she already had a son, my younger brother. This was almost the humiliation of a mufei''s life. From generation to generation, there had never been a concubine before!


    If this matter were to spread, she would definitely become the joke of the entire world. It was then that mufei began to resent Xiaoxiao. She felt that if Xiaoxiao had been a man, that wouldn''t have happened.


    In these seven years, her father had also married quite a few concubines. Although they were all secretly married, in the heart of mufei, they were like thorns! It made mufei unable to relax. In the end, all of the concubines were persecuted to death by mufei, and the children of the concubines were sent to the countryside.


    If I didn''t leave this place, perhaps ¡­ The South Lord''s Mansion could continue to be so peaceful. But I left. "If any of those born from a concubine family were not crippled and were a threat to mufei''s position in the Southern King''s Mansion, mufei would definitely hate Xiaoxiao even more."


    As he said this, Mo Anbai''s heart began to ache for Mo Xiaoxiao.


    The corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched when she heard that. What kind of logic was that? Because he didn''t have a son, and yet he still resented his own daughter?


    Was he joking?


    Su Jinyue''s life had become very advanced. She could even choose to have boys or girls. After all, having children was a very sacred thing!


    Naturally, he had to be very careful. There were even some couples who would struggle for several years just because they wanted a son or a daughter. But no matter if it was a boy or a girl, in the era she lived in, countless expectations and hopes had been born.


    Even if the future will be bumpy, at the moment of birth, most of the children will be like that. Thus, Su Jinyue could not understand Princess Consort South''s thoughts.


    However, she would not choose to be pained by Mo Xiaoxiao. After all, this girl had done a very good job! The grudge she had with Mo Xiaoxiao was also due to Mo Xiaoxiao''s unilateral reluctance to dissolve it.


    "If you are truly too worried about Princess Xiaoxiao, you can go and meet her. Even if you don''t want to return to the Southern King''s Manor, you can still ask her out. " Su Jinyue suggested.


    Come out to meet him? Mo Anbai frowned. He thought that if his sister saw him, she would have to cry and complain about him before she started to pester him. He suddenly felt cold! If he met her now, even if he didn''t die, he would be grinded by her!


    Furthermore ¡­ Now was not the time.


    As he thought about it, Mo Anbai gave Su Jinyue a faint smile to indicate that she did not need to worry. With a calm voice, he said, "An Xin, I just happened to think of that girl, Xiao Xiao. That girl is smart. Nothing will happen to her.


    Furthermore, his father wouldn''t let his mufei really do anything to Xiaoxiao. Furthermore, mufei still needs Xiao Xiao right now, so there''s no need to worry about her situation.


    "That''s good." Su Jinyue let out a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Mo Yubai would go back to the Southern King Manor because he couldn''t bear to part with Mo Xiaobai. At that time, she wouldn''t even be able to find a place to cry!


    After all, it was impossible for her to use Mo Li to find someone like Mo Anbai. She had already seen through the cost of Mo Li. Therefore, it was better not to have another one.


    She was a merchant. She only did things that were beneficial to him and traded with Mo Li. No matter how he looked at it, she was at a disadvantage! After all, to her, Luo Mingyu was one of a kind.


    Now Mo Anbai was in a period of turmoil, and after hearing his promise, Su Jinyue''s heart was a lot more at ease.


    "Jinyue, in two days, the restaurant will open for business. Do you have any plans on how to advertise it?" For a restaurant, publicity was important. Most likely, many people in the capital did not know of this place.


    And many people who knew about it didn''t know about the changes that had occurred in the Sunset Moon Tower. If no one is paying attention to what is best to do, then it would be no different from nothing. " Mo Anbai said with a frown.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue''s expression was also serious. She looked at Mo Anbai, nodded and said seriously, "You are right, my Moonset Tower is not for the sole purpose of admiring oneself.


    But if you want to talk about publicity... How about the current heir to the Southern King coming here to cook? I think that since you look like an elegant young master with a noble identity, there will definitely be countless girls coming to eat the dishes you made.


    As for men? I will also feel that I can humiliate you and come to my Sunset Moon Tower. " Su Jinyue''s smile was harmless, but her words were not as beautiful!


    "Are you speaking in human language?" Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue in annoyance. He knew that this woman would definitely squeeze him for a moment!


    It was a waste for him to worry about her condition just now!


    "This is also a strategy. You have to understand that most of the time, the process is not important, what''s important is the result! " Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai with an extremely serious expression. Mo Anbai was so angry that he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Su Jinyue smiled blandly. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    After a while, when Mo Anbai saw Su Jinyue''s expression, his heart was full of worry. If she really thought that way, then what should he do?


    As he thought of this, Mo Anbai hurriedly said, "I said don''t be reckless. I still have to stay in the capital!" If I really do as you say, I am afraid I will lose all face when I return to the King''s Palace in the future! "


    "Haha, An Xin, how could I do such a thing?" Su Jinyue smiled happily and patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, we already have a plan."


    Su Jinyue and Mo Anbai chatted for a long time. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Su Jinyue finally left. When she left, Old Zhang gave her a lantern, and Su Jinyue slowly left the Moon Sinking Tower with the lantern in her hand.


    As the sky darkened, the woman in red was holding a lantern. A faint smile appeared on her face, making her look like a painting. At this time, on the opposite building of the Sunset Moon Restaurant, the green-clothed man was looking at her back through the window, a meaningful smile on his face.


    He lightly tapped on the window. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, concealed endless indifference and scheming.


    "Mistress." Behind him was a woman wearing a white dress and a light red shirt. She respectfully stood to the side and softly called out.


    The woman''s red shirt was embroidered with light colored plum blossoms, making her look very otherworldly. This woman was also extremely good-looking.


    Her pair of large eyes seemed to be able to speak and a trace of heroic spirit appeared between her eyebrows. This made her not appear like the tender and lovable Su Jin Xiu. Instead, she gave people a feeling that she was very magnanimous.


    After the man in green clothes heard the woman''s voice, he indifferently turned his head to look at her and asked playfully: "How is it? To be reunited with the disciple I carefully taught back then, what kind of mood do you have? "


    "Damn it, he''s still the same, he can''t grow up." There was a trace of disdain in the woman''s voice.


    "Oh? I thought you''d be happy. After all, you were sad for him for a while. " The man was slightly amused. His enchanting face was revealed to the woman just like that.


    If Su Jinyue was here at this moment, she would definitely be surprised! This was because this person looked very similar to Mo Li!


    "I was just sad that after so many years, I actually wasn''t familiar with a disciple, and I almost died because of him.


    As for anything else? Heh! How could I give feelings to someone who can''t even protect me? " There was a trace of ridicule in the woman''s voice.


    When the man heard this, he chuckled. It was only a smile that had a profound meaning.


    In this world, there would always be people who would deceive themselves. However, what was laughable was that they didn''t know it themselves and only felt that they were extremely smart.


    The man handed a sign to the woman and said, "If there''s anything you need, take this sign to the Crown Prince. He will definitely help out."


    "Master is leaving?" The woman looked nervously at the man.


    "I still have some things to do. I''m afraid that I will be rather busy during this period of time. "But don''t worry, I will always be in the capital." Before the debt!


    "Yes." The woman respectfully held the sign in her hand, concealing the admiration in her eyes.


    The man coldly looked at her and took in the dubious feelings in her eyes. However, he didn''t take her seriously.


    The reason why she acted this way was because he had saved her.


    When she finally understood her own thoughts, all she received was despair. As he thought of this, the man suddenly started to look forward to it. A trace of demonic charm also appeared in his peach blossom eyes.

 C150

    The moon hung high in the sky.


    The lights in the crown prince''s residence had already been extinguished. However, the pavilion in the center of the lake was brightly lit as if it was day. Mo Li sat in the pavilion, watching the calm surface of the lake. The fish food in his hands continuously scattered into the lake.


    The surface of the lake was no longer calm, just like his heart. He felt even more agitated. He always felt as if there was a web net covering him.


    He couldn''t break free.


    "The Crown Prince has been getting more and more sentimental lately. You''re not sleeping at this time of the night and you''re actually feeding the fish? " Not far away, Yunya followed Uncle Qing over from the bridge. After Uncle Qing saw Yunya over, he took his leave.


    As for Yun Ya, she casually found a seat and sat down. She glanced at Mo Li with interest.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Li frowned.


    "Uncle Qing invited us, saying that it''s because His Highness is not in a very good mood right now." As Yun Ya spoke, she looked at Mo Li and sized him up. Indeed, a worried expression was hung on the man''s face.


    "I am not in a bad mood. I did what I should have done the most, using the people I should have taken advantage of to the point that Luo Mingyu could only stand on my side.


    After allowing royal father to recognize the reality of the situation, he began to guard against me. All of my plans were successful! How could I not be happy? "


    Mo Li''s words became softer and softer until he almost hesitated.


    Mo Li''s expression was dark as he threw another handful of fish food into the lake. Seeing him act this way, Yun Ya did not know what to say. Because what he was doing now was indeed the right thing to do.


    As the crown prince, he carried too much of a burden! If he really did change, then the ones that would be the most sorry would be the people who followed Mo Li. Therefore, he couldn''t say that Mo Li was wrong to use Su Jinyue.


    Available... He couldn''t say it was right. Because at this moment, Mo Li looked to be extremely unhappy. In the past, he had been very happy when he used to scheme against others. He had once asked why. Mo Li had a sense of accomplishment.


    Looking at the group of idiots being played around by him, what about now? He was like the person who licked his wounds after being played around with.


    "Ya Rou, tell me, what would happen if I were to really marry her?" Mo Li turned around and looked at Yun Ya as he inquired.


    Yun Ya frowned, "Don''t call me graceful. Also, even if you want to marry me, you can''t marry Su Jinyue! She''s not for you. If I marry her, it will only hinder our plans. "


    Hearing Yun Ya''s words, Mo Li felt an exceptionally ear-piercing sensation. The bright moon hung high in the sky, and as Mo Li stared at it, he felt even more frustrated.


    "Your Highness, if you really like her, then at least wait until our plan succeeds." Yun Ya saw that Mo Li did not speak, so she changed her words. In his heart, he could only hope that Mo Li would not be so arrogant.


    When she thought about the current situation, Yun Ya felt as though white hair was growing on her head! Your highness, ever since we met the young miss of Su, I haven''t had a single moment of peace!


    It was good that it went! If he had known the situation would turn out like this, he would have absolutely warned His Highness with his life to prevent him from carrying out this plan! If he hadn''t met Su Jinyue, he would still be the one that they respected, not like he was now.


    "Yunya, what do you mean like?" Mo Li looked at Yun Ya, his voice somewhat distant. Yun Ya suddenly choked. If he was drinking tea at this moment, he would definitely choke to death!


    Yun Ya coughed. She looked at Mo Li in disbelief. Did he get infected by those refugees today? He actually asked such a question?


    He didn''t like anyone, how would he know!


    Although she was thinking of this in her heart, Yun Ya''s attitude was still very calm as she said, "Your Highness, the book says that if you like someone, you would put your life on the line for her sake.


    Wasn''t there a saying? Asking what love is in this world is directly teaching people how to live and die together. "


    "Really?" Mo Li said indifferently.


    "It must be true." Yun Ya nodded. Very serious. Hearing this, Mo Li suddenly laughed out loud. The moonlight shone on the man''s face, but one could still see the brilliance of his smile on his feminine and delicate face.


    As Yun Ya watched, she felt that the crown prince was definitely sick! After laughing for a while, Mo Li suddenly stopped. His smile faded and his eyes became indifferent. I don''t like her. After all, I cannot die for anyone.


    My life is not something that I can decide myself. "


    "Your Highness, there are many kinds of things you like. It''s just that Your Highness thinks that it''s very suitable for you, which is why you''re willing to open your heart up to her. If, many years later, His Highness still likes her, then this subject will definitely arrange for Your Highness to marry her. " Yun Ya said respectfully.


    Hearing that, Mo Li shook his head, and waved his sleeves, saying indifferently: "No need, I have already thought it through. Everyone will have their own choice. When I planned this, I made my choice.


    What I want is never love. " After Mo Li finished speaking, he threw the rest of the fish food into the lake. The expression on his face had also lightened quite a bit.


    Yunya didn''t know if this was good or bad. The good thing was, His Highness had returned to his previous appearance, as his subordinate, he should be at ease! Unfortunately, he was afraid that he would never be happy in his entire life. As a friend, he felt a bit of heartache.


    "Let Uncle Qing send you back. If you don''t return to the Yun Family, the Yun Family will probably think you''re betraying us." Mo Li said half-jokingly.


    Yun Ya nodded and left the pavilion.


    The Yun Family had always been cold and cruel to the losers. Yun Ya walked step by step towards the end of the bridge. After giving Uncle Qing instructions, she left with Uncle Qing. Mo Li looked at the moon in the sky and the smile on his face gradually deepened.


    Mo Li walked out of the pavilion after Yun Ya and Uncle Qing''s silhouettes completely disappeared into the courtyard.


    As the night fell, the white-clothed woman sat by the window and watched the scenery outside the window. The loneliness and hatred in her heart became increasingly deep, as if it wanted to swallow her whole body.


    Nangong Ru Yue originally thought that as long as she married Mo Li, she would be happy even if she became his concubine. She was the only woman in her family, so men would cherish their first woman. But the result?


    Standing guard within this ridiculous room, listening to the sound of the wind outside, the silence was terrifyingly quiet. Alone in a room! This was a situation that she could not even dream of! If he really didn''t want to, then why did he marry her?


    Since he had already married her, why couldn''t he treat her well? Was it just because of Su Jinyue? What virtue or ability did she have to be that woman?


    When she thought of Su Jinyue, Nangong Ruyue''s heart felt as if it was filled with poison. She wanted nothing more than to tear her into ten thousand pieces! That woman had easily occupied the position that she had yearned for in her dreams!


    As she thought about this, the teacup in Nangong Ruyue''s hand unconsciously cracked. But at this moment, the door suddenly opened.


    "Who is it?" Nangong Ru Yue looked at the door warily. However, when she saw the person at the door, her tears instantly fell. "Your Highness?"


    Seeing her like this, Mo Li felt a little disgusted, but a smile still hung on his face. He walked to the side of the girl and wiped away the tears on her face. You don''t want to see me that much? "


    "NO!" No, I''m just too happy. I thought His Highness would never come to see me again. " Nangong Ru Yue''s face reddened as she explained anxiously, afraid that Mo Li would misunderstand. With that, she carefully looked at Mo Li, allowing him to wipe her tears.


    If this was a dream, she hoped that this dream would last a little longer.


    "You are a concubine that I have married into, how can I not come to see you? It''s just that I''ve been rather busy lately. Now that I have been busy with other matters, I naturally have time to come and visit you. " Mo Li explained calmly.


    "Many thanks to Your Highness for remembering Ru Yue." Nangong Ru Yue was extremely happy. She didn''t care about her identity nor did she care about anything else. As long as the man before her would still care about her, everything would be fine as long as he hadn''t abandoned her.

 C151

    "Where did this'' thank you ''come from?" How have you been? " Mo Li''s voice was getting gentler and gentler. If he didn''t know, he would have thought that Mo Li was in love with her.


    Nangong Ru Yue''s heart pounded but she understood that this was just Mo Li''s usual attitude. This person could always understand the thoughts of others thoroughly.


    If not for this, she wouldn''t have fallen in love with him. The laughable thing was that she clearly knew it was a scheme, but this person acted like this in order to let her treat his illness. She was still unable to control her own heart.


    "Your Highness, Ruyue is doing well."


    "That''s good." Mo Li nodded, but he didn''t have any expression on his face. No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t look good. When Nangong Ruyue saw this, she could not help but ask, "Has Your Highness'' illness had a relapse?"


    "Nope." Mo Li shook his head. However, Nangong Ruyue did not believe him. She carefully held the man''s hand, and after she established Mo Li''s pulse, she frowned. "Your Highness'' body is getting worse."


    "As long as I am alive, it is enough." Mo Li''s attitude was indifferent. He looked at Nangong Ru Yue and didn''t say that he would have her treat him again.


    Because this woman''s heart was with him. She''ll take the initiative. This was one of the reasons why he had allowed the Grand Princess to scheme against him that day. She was just a concubine, and although she was a bit disgusting, she wouldn''t make things too difficult for him. That was especially true since she also knew how to treat illnesses.


    He almost died that year, and it was this Nangong Ruyue who saved him. However, at that time, Nangong Ru Yue was extremely cold and indifferent, as though she didn''t want to save anyone.


    This was what he had planned in the future.


    Mo Li had a certain level of understanding towards everything. For example, the Nangong Ru Yue in front of him. After he designed her that year, he no longer bothered with her.


    He only had to wait for this feeling to fade.


    What he did not expect was that Nangong Ruyue had not forgotten about him all these years, and this was why he was able to stand here today. Since he had already made up his mind, he should have a good body for his plan.


    Mo Li''s mind was clear.


    However, Nangong Ru Yue''s heart ached for the man before her. She looked at Mo Li and said, "Your Highness, can you let Ru Yue stay by your side? Ruyue wants to treat you again.


    "If your body continues like this, sooner or later ¡­" Nangong Ru Yue didn''t finish her words, and she couldn''t bear to say it out loud.


    Mo Li smiled upon hearing that. "I''ve never even glanced at you, and you''re not angry at me?"


    "The fact that Ru Yue likes her highness has nothing to do with her highness." Nangong Ruyue''s attitude was respectful, but there was a sense of disappointment in her heart. Look? She was like this. As long as it was for this man, she was willing to do anything!


    "I deliberately ignored you, only thinking that you could give up on me. After all, the Imperial Palace does not suit you. "You grew up in the martial arts world. If you enter my Crown Prince''s Palace, I''m afraid you won''t be able to enjoy your freedom for the rest of your life." Mo Li''s voice was indifferent. However, his words made Nangong Ru Yue happy.


    Nangong Ru Yue looked bashfully at Mo Li. "Your Highness, I love Your Highness, so I am willing to do anything." Besides, as a martial artist, how could he be better than the Crown Princess of the Crown Prince''s Palace?


    As long as she could grasp the Crown Prince''s heart, that Su Jinyue would definitely not be able to win against her! If she had a son in the future and the crown prince became the emperor, then she would be the Empress and her child would more likely inherit this country! When she thought of this, Nangong Ruyue looked forward to it even more.


    At that time, the two of them would be called Qin Se and Ming Ming. If that day ever came, she would be willing to die.


    Mo Li touched the woman''s hair and his expression was very gentle. He picked up the woman, put out the light, and entered the red tent. After a while, he heard shy sounds.


    In this world, there was always a price to be paid for any choice. And what he paid was the buried love that had yet to begin.


    In the capital, the thing that could not be hidden was the news! In just one night, the crown prince was ordered to think in front of the manor walls. After a month of imprisonment, the two things that seemed to have grown wings were heard by everyone around the manor.


    For most people, the result was surprising, as the punishment was very light. King Luo leaving the imperial city, this was a big taboo! If the Emperor had been a bit more ruthless, he could have completely beheaded him.


    Even if someone was dissatisfied with the evidence, it would still be impossible for that person to do so. But the result? Just a month in jail. As for the Crown Prince, if he let the people from the Cloud City go, who knows what trouble he might cause in the future! If they were to become a threat to the Ming Empire, wouldn''t they be in danger?


    Thus, most people felt that the Emperor was kind.


    However, for a small number of people, this was not the case! Prince Luo''s estate, within the old wangfei''s courtyard. The woman in red sat on a chair and couldn''t help but let out a yawn.


    At this moment, the courtyard was empty. There was only a maid accompanying her.


    Su Jinyue never expected this! She had escaped the Emperor''s punishment, but not the old wangfei''s wrath! She was the one who came to find Luo Mingyu yesterday, so the old wangfei had completely locked him up, blaming her for doing so.


    Early in the morning, he had someone invite her over. Then ¡­ Just stay here and wait! Neither did they receive it, nor did they give it to him. He wanted to tire her to death outside!


    As she was thinking, Su Jinyue looked at the woman standing straight beside her and said, "I say, miss, when will the old wangfei arrive? It was early in the morning when I came here. It''s almost noon! "


    When the woman heard this, she said guiltily, "I, I don''t know either." The young maid was delicate and pretty. Her big eyes were filled with tears. Su Jinyue immediately lost her courage to continue asking.


    If she continued to ask, they would definitely cry for her to see!


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue could only continue to sit there gloomily, waiting for the old wangfei to come out and meet her.


    Su Jinyue waited for another hour. Seeing that it was about to be noon, the old mama from yesterday slowly walked out from the house. She looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Miss Su, our old princess invites you in."


    "Thank you, mama." After Su Jinyue finished, she quickly got up from the chair and walked straight to the house. She only wanted to finish what she was doing quickly so that she could go to the Sunset Moon Restaurant to take a look.


    Tomorrow was the opening ceremony, and when he returned, he would have to find a way to advertise the Setting Moon Tower!


    I can''t see him here all day! Thinking this way, Su Jinyue walked into the old wangfei''s room. She saw the old wangfei sitting on a chair, drinking tea. When she entered, she raised her head to look at her and said with a cold attitude, "Miss Su, we meet again."


    At this moment, Su Jinyue felt a little guilty. After all, she and Luo Mingyu were truly in love with each other. The old wangfei in front of her was her future mother-in-law. However, before she could get married, she had taken Luo Mingyu to the prison.


    Basically, one could already imagine how frightening it would be when she got along with this old wangfei in the future!


    As she thought of this, a smile appeared on Su Jinyue''s face that she thought was the kindest. She looked at the old wangfei and said, "My daughter Su Jinyue greets Old Wangfei."


    "Don''t, this old one can''t afford such a big gift." The old wangfei looked at Su Jinyue with ill intent and said coldly, "Miss Su, yesterday you called my son away and today my son has entered the prison. Do you have any explanation for this?"

 C152

    So it was this!


    Su Jinyue sighed and said on the surface, "To reply Old Luo''s wangfei, this is too sudden. I am also very surprised, but please believe me, I have no ill intentions.


    I never thought that it would involve so much. If I had known earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have come to request the help of Your Highness. " Su Jinyue had an innocent look on her face.


    When the old wangfei heard this, she snorted coldly in her heart. But at the same time, she hated Su Jinyue even more! It was a big matter for King Luo to leave the city. She originally thought that the crown prince would only let Ah Jue out after everything was settled.


    The result was actually like this!


    Yet, even though Ah Jue clearly knew about it, he still went. This child, Ah Jue, had always been cautious. Although his relationship with the Crown Prince wasn''t that bad, he still wouldn''t do something so irrational for the sake of the Crown Prince.


    So the reason was probably because of this young miss Su. Earlier, there were even spies who reported that after his two assassination attempts had failed, he had gone to her place!


    I''m afraid that this child, Ah Jue, really likes this woman in front of him? Since that was the case, this woman''s position was worth pondering over! The imperial concubine of the Luo Palace definitely couldn''t be such a disaster!


    As the old wangfei thought this, she had already put Luo Mingyu''s wedding on the agenda. Since he was at the age to get married, he should at least marry someone that was beneficial to his revenge!


    As she thought about it, the old wangfei''s attitude became even more unfriendly. Therefore, she said, "Miss Su, I don''t know if you have any ill intentions, but I hope that Miss Su won''t be too close with my family''s A''Jue in the future.


    As the King of Luo, his identity is sensitive, and you''re His Majesty''s chosen consort. Even though you''re not married yet, you''re still a part of the crown prince. You will only harm him if you get close to him. " Every word that the old wangfei said stabbed Su Jinyue''s heart.


    And in Su Jinyue''s heart, she was almost certain of one thing. The old wangfei definitely knew that she was related to Luo Mingyu!


    At this moment, the old wangfei was absolutely warning her to stay away from Luo Mingyu. As she thought about it, Su Jinyue secretly thought about the current situation and revealed a smile on her face, "Is Old Luo''s wangfei blaming me for this matter?"


    "I dare not, you are the future Crown Prince''s consort, how can my Luo Palace dare to blame you?" However, I hope that you do not come back to King Luo Palace in the future, and do not let our household be in a state of chaos. "


    The old wangfei''s attitude was ice-cold. When Su Jinyue heard this, she thought to herself, This is bad! Her image in the old wangfei''s heart had basically reached its lowest point, hadn''t it?


    Moreover, with this old wangfei''s concern for Luo Mingyu, perhaps one night would be enough for her to thoroughly investigate her entire family''s eighteen generations of ancestors. Even the matters concerning her during this period of time would be true!


    Although she felt innocent, in the eyes of others, the name Su Jinyue was synonymous with trouble! Many people felt that the Crown Prince was asking for trouble by choosing her to be his consort!


    Su Jinyue didn''t want to anger the old wangfei anymore. After all, in the future, there would always be families, right? Thinking about that, the smile on Su Jinyue''s face became even more sincere. She said guiltily, "I understand Old Luo''s words, this matter was my fault in the first place.


    If I think about it more, Prince Luo might not be like this. Actually, even if Old Madam Luo hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have had the face to come back to King Luo''s estate.


    But... If there is anything that I can do for King Luo Palace in the future, please do not hesitate to go and tell me directly.


    Su Jinyue''s attitude was unbelievably good.


    She had already heard about Su Jinyue''s bad reputation all night long. The old wangfei thought she would start a quarrel with her, but seeing Su Jinyue like this, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, when she thought of the dubious attitude her son had towards her, the old wangfei snorted coldly and said, "There won''t be any place that will bother you. I hope that Miss Su will stop contacting my Prince Luo''s estate because he helped you this time.


    Momo, see our guest out! "


    The old wangfei called out to him and the mama looked towards Su Jinyue respectfully. "Miss Su, please."


    Su Jinyue suddenly felt bad, so she stayed outside the whole morning just to warn her not to go near King Luo''s mansion again?


    Wasn''t he cheating?


    "This young lady, the old wangfei ¡­ she''s always been pained by you, your highness. Although you''re not the one who harmed her, the old wangfei still has some dissatisfaction in her heart." However ¡­ This old servant hopes that you won''t take it to heart. After all, she has her own difficulties.


    All these years, the old wangfei and the prince have been mutually dependent on each other. The mama escorted Su Jinyue to the door and said in a sincere tone while looking at Su Jinyue.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she couldn''t help but take a glance at this mama. She had a kind face, and every word she said was reasonable. It was just a few sentences, but she''d said that the old wangfei''s unreasonable words meant that she felt sorry for her son.


    She was truly worthy of being someone close to the old wangfei.


    Su Jinyue thought to herself. Towards loyal people, she always had a lot of respect, so she nodded and said, "Grandma is overthinking things. What the old wangfei said today is also very normal. After all, I was the culprit.


    If I hadn''t come to ask the prince yesterday, this wouldn''t have happened.


    Furthermore ¡­ The old wangfei is very nice, I feel very close to her, although she doesn''t like me very much now, but I think she will accept me one day. "


    After Su Jinyue finished, she left.


    The mama looked at Su Jinyue''s back and couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    He didn''t expect that Miss Su would have such a good temper. It was a pity that her relationship with the old wangfei was uncontrollable. After all, this girl wasn''t the ideal daughter-in-law that the old wangfei had in mind.


    But the prince was happy with her.


    The Prince and Miss Su treated everyone as idiots, but they didn''t know that as long as they thought about it, they would know the relationship between the two.


    As she thought about it, the mama shook her head and went back to report.


    After Su Jinyue left the King''s Manor, her whole body suddenly felt relaxed. One must know that when she was at the King''s Manor, she felt uncomfortable all over!


    Although the old wangfei''s impression of her was bad, the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses, but at least the old wangfei didn''t do anything to her. Thinking this, Su Jinyue let out a sigh of relief.


    In the palace, in the old wangfei''s courtyard, the mama returned and bowed respectfully. The old wangfei glanced at her indifferently. "Yun mama, you sent that calamity fiend away?"


    "To reply the old wangfei, I''ve already sent Miss Su away." Senior Servant Yun said respectfully.


    "Girl? Humph! "In my eyes, he is a bane!" The old wangfei was infuriated.


    When Yun mama heard this, she didn''t dare say anything.


    The old wangfei was even more infuriated by this. "I wonder how everyone in this house does it!" His Royal Highness had a lover, yet he didn''t report this sort of thing earlier.


    He was even a man who was chosen as the Crown Prince''s concubine! I feel uncomfortable every time I see someone related to the royal family! Don''t they know? "


    "Old wangfei, don''t be angry. I''m afraid those underlings don''t know either, and the only ones who might know are the ones who are his trusted aides. How many of them would dare to speak of his highness?"


    You should be glad that they are loyal to the Prince. " Yun mama comforted the old wangfei, but the old wangfei didn''t take it to heart. She only said coldly, "Happy? Humph!


    They should be loyal to the prince, but the prerequisite is that their first target of loyalty is me! In this Luo Royal Mansion, the one who should make the decision is me.


    Take advantage of the fact that Ah Jue is not here, Yun mama, and tell those people not to appear in front of me, they''re too much of an eyesore! "


    When Senior Servant Yun heard this, her heart thumped loudly, but on the surface, she could only respectfully say, "Yes, this servant will obey your orders."


    After venting, the old wangfei''s mood finally improved a bit. She said thoughtfully, "Although I don''t want him to get married so early, lest he distracts himself.


    However, with this matter of the Bane, it was time to put the marriage of A-Jue on the agenda. If he really married this Bane back in the future, it would be terrible!

 C153

    Senior Yun, do you have any good suggestions? " The old wangfei asked as she looked at Yun mama.


    When Senior Servant Yun heard this, she thought for a moment and respectfully said, "Prince, you''re a dragon and phoenix among men. What kind of ladies are we, the prince, worthy of them? You only need to choose one that you like."


    When the old wangfei heard this, her smile became even more genuine. Senior Servant Yun was a very good talker, she could always coax the old wangfei into a good mood.


    Looking at Senior Servant Yun, the old wangfei nodded her head, "You are right. Since Ah Jue is not here, it is time for me to look for a good marriage for him.


    When A-Jue comes back, you can marry her after a period of recuperation. At that time, with the help of father-in-law''s family, my Ah Jue will definitely avenge his father. "


    "Old wangfei, be careful." Yun mama was so frightened by the old wangfei''s words that she trembled. The walls had ears, especially when the prince wasn''t home. If the old wangfei''s words were to be overheard by anyone, the entire Luo palace would be in danger.


    "This is the Luo Royal Manor. There will be no outsiders here." The old wangfei didn''t mind at all. When she finished speaking, she felt a headache coming on as she rubbed her forehead. "I''ve already had some punishments, so mama, help me go back and rest."


    "Yes." Yun mama respectfully said.


    However, he was sighing in his heart. The prince was really too indulgent towards the old wangfei. Although this was filial piety, if the old wangfei was like this, something bad would definitely happen in the future.


    The prince was very wise in other matters, so how could he not handle the matter between the estate and the old wangfei?


    In the eyes of the usually unreasonable old wangfei as well as those who didn''t seem to care for anyone on the outside, the truth was that Yun mama was more inclined towards Luo Mingyu than towards those princes who treated others very well.


    One had to know, the old wangfei only knew how to cause trouble. The only people who could really make Prince Luo''s estate shine were his highness.


    As she thought of this, Yun mama stealthily helped the old wangfei into the room. He had also hidden the endless emotions in his heart.


    Su Jinyue felt as if the entire restaurant had been renovated the moment she entered.


    Jade plates were placed on rosewood tables, and next to each plate was a stack of tablets carved with a menu. The mechanisms on each seat were also carved into flower shapes, looking exquisite and elegant.


    Each table was separated by a screen, which ensured the guests'' freedom and also made them feel safe. One had to know that many people liked to be able to eat in peace and quiet.


    If he brought a friend with him, he hoped that it would be the case. Therefore, this setting was also very good. After Su Jinyue entered the door, she saw these things.


    At this moment, Elder Zhang was checking if there were any problems with the items on each table. When he saw Su Jinyue come in, he said excitedly, "Eldest Miss, what do you think about the current situation of this restaurant?"


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she carefully sized up the huge egg in the middle. The golden chain shined brightly and the whole restaurant had the same style, yet it didn''t seem to be thin at all.


    No matter how picky she was, she could not help but nod. "It''s better than I thought. Old Zhang, you did a good job."


    Su Jinyue would rarely praise Old Zhang in such a way. Old Zhang immediately felt flattered and said, "No, no, it''s all because of First Miss'' design that our restaurant is so different."


    However, Eldest Miss ¡­ Master An Bai has been waiting for you all morning. " Old Zhang whispered mysteriously.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she suddenly felt like Mo Anbai was angry! It had to be known that the Setting Moon Restaurant would be reopened tomorrow, but she had actually come so late today. It would probably be very difficult for her to spread the news of the Setting Moon Restaurant in the afternoon!


    Although he didn''t want to face Mo Anbai''s anger, he should at least face what he had to face. Otherwise, Mo Anbai would only become angrier!


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue could only say, "I know. I''m afraid that An Bai is too late because of me."


    "Miss, you are indeed too late. I heard that Master An Bai made an appointment with a friend I haven''t seen for a long time. I think it''s about time for you to go upstairs and meet Master An Bai. Otherwise ¡­"


    Old Zhang shivered when she thought about Mo Anbai''s anger.


    In this Sunset Pavilion, the most terrifying person wasn''t the young miss, but the normally gentle and gentle Master An Bai. When he was angry, he would make people regret being born into this world!


    Elder Zhang had seen it once, probably when the Yun Family wanted to take away Xiao Nu. Back then, when Young Master An Bai thought about it, he felt a lingering fear.


    On the other side, Su Jinyue had already gone upstairs.


    Mo Anbai''s residence was one of the Sky Room on the second floor of the Sunset Pavilion. However, this room had now become Mo Anbai''s exclusive one.


    At this time, the door was open and the man was sitting in the room making tea. When Su Jinyue saw this, she couldn''t help but be surprised, so she opened her mouth and said, "I didn''t expect you to be proficient in the Way of Tea."


    Su Jinyue''s voice was not loud, but to the quiet room, it was not small. Hearing this, Mo Anbai turned his head and put down the teacup in his hand. With a sinister smile on his face, he said, "Ah, I''m afraid that if I don''t boil some tea to calm my mind, I''ll tear you apart."


    "Cough!" Su Jinyue choked on her saliva and took a step back. Mo Anbai was definitely angry now!


    "Eldest Miss actually came to the restaurant?" "I had thought that Eldest Miss was planning to be a shopkeeper who left everything behind and come back tomorrow, or perhaps you wouldn''t be coming to the Sunset Moon Tower tomorrow." Mo Anbai said with a strange tone.


    Su Jinyue immediately felt bitter in her heart. He quickly said, "It''s an injustice, it''s a huge injustice! "I wanted to come to the Moon Sinking Tower early this morning, but before I could leave, I was invited by the old wangfei from the Prince Luo''s estate to the estate!"


    "Oh? Because of my close interaction with my future mother-in-law, I''ve completely forgotten about it? " Mo Anbai''s tone was as cold as ever, extremely strange.


    Hearing that, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched, "You''re still talking at a close distance? That old woman was trying to denounce him! I forced Luo Mingyu into prison, and she let me wait in the courtyard for the whole morning.


    You still want me to stay away from Luo Ming Yu! " Su Jinyue was furious at the mention of the old wangfei. He could not help but complain about what had happened today.


    Mo Anbai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this. He originally thought that Su Jinyue didn''t pay much attention to advertising about the Setting Moon Restaurant, which was why she came so late. However, he didn''t expect that Old Luo''s wangfei would suddenly make a move.


    However, thinking about the old wangfei''s attitude of controlling Luo Mingyu in her hands, she somewhat understood. Thus, she said rather pitifully, "The old wangfei has always been very nervous with Prince Luo. Right now, she probably holds a grudge against you."


    "I don''t want to either!" Su Jinyue felt that she was too innocent.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Anbai swept a glance over her. "So, are you going to continue sighing here?"


    "Cough!" I heard you have an appointment? For the matters of the Sunset Moon Restaurant? " Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai embarrassedly. During this time, she didn''t pay too much attention to the restaurant.


    Because Mo Anbai was here, there was also Old Zhang busy.


    Moreover, the most important part of the restaurant had already been completed. That was why she felt a little sluggish. Now that she saw how serious Mo Anbai was, she felt a little embarrassed.


    "Old Zhang said so, right?" Mo Anbai''s tone was cold, but he continued, "I did have a plan and also made an appointment with that person. You can come with me in the afternoon."


    I''m afraid that the specific matter will depend on whether the other party is willing or not. " Mo Anbai said with a frown.


    "Oh? What kind of god did you have this meeting with? "


    Hearing this, Mo An Bai couldn''t help but laugh, and then he slowly said: "Zhang Mu Han."


    Not mentioning the members of the Zhang Family, how could he still talk! Su Jinyue was very much against the people of the Zhang Family right now! Last time, it was the people from the Zhang Clan who took the lead to go to the Su Clan. This led to a series of events!


    However ¡­ Were the people of Zhang family Mo Li''s people or the people of the Ninth Prince''s Mansion? On this point, a trace of doubt appeared in Su Jinyue''s heart.


    If the Zhang Clan was a member of the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, then why would Mo Li make use of them? Even linked together? Now that he thought about it, those plans were absolutely terrifying!


    There shouldn''t be any coincidences in Mo Li''s eyes, so it was highly likely that the Zhang Family was his. But at the same time, the relationship between the Ninth Prince and the Zhang Family seemed to be a bit ambiguous.


    Furthermore, when Mo Li had arrived, the Zhang Family had been unwilling. All of this made things complicated and confusing.


    However, what she was sure of was that she did not want to have any contact with the Zhang Family!

 C154

    Just as Su Jinyue was making this decision, she heard Mo Yubai say, "Zhang Muhan doesn''t have any hobbies, but he does like wine." In fact, he even went to a mansion for the sake of wine, just for the sake of brewing wine.


    Moreover, his skills in winemaking were very deep. Among them, the most famous was called Beauty Drunk. It was said that this wine, after drinking it, would make one''s face turn red, making one feel slightly drunk, but not ugly in the slightest.


    However, his wine was always hard to come by. If one could get drunk on Zhang Mu Han''s beauty, as long as the news was out, countless people would come to the Immersed Moon Tower.


    At that time, our goal will be achieved. " Mo Anbai said.


    "What else? I don''t want to deal with the Zhang Family. " Su Jinyue frowned and said unhappily.


    "There are other ways, but none of them are as good as this. And even though Zhang Muhan was a member of the Zhang Clan, he didn''t care about the matters of the Zhang Clan. His relationship with the Zhang Clan could be said to be extremely cold.


    If his surname wasn''t Zhang, then perhaps he and the people of Zhang family would both be enemies. Zhang Mu Han was a boring person, but he was a gentleman, and the people of the Zhang family, no matter what methods they used, were despicable people. Their opinions were different.


    And because of this, Zhang Mu Han has always been by the Seventh Marquis'' side. The Zhang Family, I don''t know who the Zhang Family has pledged their allegiance to. " Mo Anbai explained the situation to Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue saw that Zhang Mu Han was serious so she didn''t say anything else, and nodded her head: "I understand." But if you want Zhang Mu Han''s wine, I''m afraid we''ll have to pay a lot, right? "


    "That depends on you, Eldest Miss. You have to know, the owner of the restaurant is you, so it''s up to you to decide what you want to use to move Zhang Mu Han. " Mo Anbai, who was very concerned about this just now, instantly acted as if he couldn''t control it at all.


    Su Jinyue was so angry that she felt pain in her teeth. However, he could only ask in a good-natured manner: "I wonder what kind of hobbies Zhang Mu Han has?"


    "Except wine... "I don''t know."


    He might as well not say it! Su Jinyue felt a sense of helplessness in her heart. She had seen Zhang Muhan a number of times, but there was almost no communication between them.


    How could he come into contact with such a person? How could he successfully get the wine from her hands?


    Just thinking about it, Su Jinyue felt like she was in a fantasy. However, Mo Anbai had already made an appointment with someone, so she could only listen to him. After all, he couldn''t allow Mo Anbai''s efforts to go to waste.


    As she was thinking, Su Jinyue took a deep breath and said, "I know, I will settle this."


    "That''s perfect." The smile on Mo Anbai''s face was very elegant, but when he looked at it from Su Jinyue''s side, it seemed to be a bit treacherous.


    Su Jinyue had no other choice but to let Zhang Mu Han take out his beautiful woman, since she was already on Mo An Bai''s pirate ship!


    When she didn''t want the time to pass quickly, time would pass by quickly. It was as if at this moment, Su Jinyue didn''t want to see Zhang Mu Han at all, and the appointed time soon arrived.


    Su Jinyue could only follow Mo Anbai out.


    The place that Mo An Bai and Zhang Mu Han had agreed to meet was a place within the city called the Star Moon Lake. The Moon Lake was a beautiful place within the imperial city.


    At night, the Moon and the Star Lake were like numerous stars in the sky. The moon reflected in the water, forming a different sky. It was very mysterious and beautiful.


    Beside the Star Moon Lake, there was a teahouse called Guest Laughter. There were no small dishes here and only tea could be brewed. However, it was suitable with the poetic perspective of the Star Moon Lake.


    Furthermore, although this small teahouse was not big, the boss''s brewing skills were excellent. Many people were invited to the teahouse. However, this teahouse only accepted six guests a day.


    Because the owner of the teahouse only made tea six times a day.


    Mo Anbai was even able to come to a conclusion here. It could be seen how much effort he put in. After Su Jinyue got off the carriage, she no longer felt depressed.


    The willows on both sides were swaying in the wind. The small teahouse in front of them looked clean and simple. In front of the teahouse was the Star-Moon Lake.


    Looking at it in the daytime, the Moon and Star Lake was sparkling as well.


    "Let''s go." Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue and said lightly. Hearing this, Su Jinyue realized that she had something to do today!


    He was suddenly full of spirit!


    No matter how reluctant he was before, now, he was here. It also involved negotiations, which meant that it was part of the business field. She was not responsible for anything but business.


    At this moment, in the teahouse, Zhang Mu Han had already arrived. He was dressed in black, and his expression was as cold as ever. It was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry.


    Su Jinyue looked at Zhang Mu Han and then thought about Zhang Yan. She felt that it was unwise for these two to be brothers with him! Zhang Yan was a smiling face tiger. You couldn''t guess what he was thinking at all. Moreover, even if he was your enemy, he would still smile for you to see.


    You don''t even have the strength to get angry! But the Zhang Muhan in front of him? The cold was like a block of ice, she had seen Zhang Muhan more than once, but Zhang Muhan was always cold, as if nothing that happened had anything to do with him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mo An Bai told her about the so-called beauties getting drunk, she really wouldn''t have known that Zhang Mu Han had a hobby of brewing wine, and that his skills in brewing wine were so high?


    When Zhang Mu Han saw Su Jin Yue and Mo An Bai coming over, he did not have any reaction. He only nodded at the two of them.


    "Long time no see, Brother Mu Han." Mo An Bai looked at Zhang Muhan, with a gentle and kind smile, he sat in front of Zhang Muhan.


    "Greetings, Young Master Mu Han." Su Jinyue greeted the man and sat down. According to what Mo Anbai said, Zhang Mu Han should hate the people of the Zhang family, so instead of calling him Young Master Zhang, it would be better to call him by his name.


    At this moment, they were not alone, so there was no harm.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Jinyue''s words, Zhang Mu Han didn''t show any displeasure on his face. Instead, he looked at her and said: "We meet again."


    Su Jinyue was taken aback. She didn''t expect Zhang Muhan to still remember her. Immediately, she felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and quickly replied, "Young Master Mu Han still remembers me, this is my honor."


    "Too many times." Zhang Mu Han explained.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t meet face to face and felt awkward, Mo An Bai heaved a sigh of relief. After all, they had an important request from Zhang Muhan.


    As he thought about it, Mo An Bai smiled and said, "Brother Mu Han, I was really surprised that you could come today. I had originally thought that you would not agree to this invitation."


    Hearing that, Zhang Mu Han looked at Mo An Bai and said: "You have already invited me, how can I not come? "If you have something to say, just say it. Recently, the Zhang Clan has been in a mess. I can''t get away from it."


    Zhang Mu Han and Mo An Bai were old acquaintances. Furthermore, the reason why the two of them were acquainted was because of Princess Xiaoxiao! Because Mo Xiaoxiao adored and adored Zhang Muhan, she requested for Mo Anbai to get closer to him. Only in this way would she be able to talk to him.


    Mo Anbai had always been gentle to his family. How could he refuse Princess Xiao Xiao''s request? Thus, Princess Xiaoxiao made a long statement before agreeing.


    One had to know that he had always been successful in making friends. There was no place in the capital that he, Mo Anbai, could not eat.


    Mo Anbai was an honest man with a gentle personality, just like a gentleman in a flower. He was as elegant as an orchid. The rules for dealing with human affairs were also very comfortable.


    Yet, such a person was defeated in front of Zhang Muhan! Mo Anbai had tried countless times to get close to Zhang Muhan, but all of his attempts ended in failure!


    No matter what he said, Zhang Muhan would put on a cold face and ignore him. After a long time, Mo Anbai started to get angry.


    At the same time, he also felt that if Zhang Muhan could be his friend, it wouldn''t be bad. Such people wouldn''t betray their friends. With a trace of admiration in his eyes, and a trace of anger in his tone, Mo Anbai sincerely interacted with Zhang Muhan.


    Perhaps it was because Mo Anbai was too noisy, or perhaps it was because Zhang Mu Han also thought that Mo Anbai was a good person. After a while, the relationship between the two could be considered a friend.


    The biggest reason why the two of them became friends was because he helped Zhang Muhan out of trouble.

 C155

    Back then, Zhang Muhan had suffered from Princess Xiaoxiao''s harassment. It could be said that he had never tired himself of it, but he had no choice but to accept Princess Xiaoxiao as the princess of the imperial family with the support of the Southern King Mansion.


    At that time, even the Emperor had to give face to the Southern King Manor. It was at that time that Mo Anbai helped Zhang Muhan persuade Princess Xiaoxiao, who was unruly and willful, to return the favor.


    However, this friendship was limited to this. Mo Anbai was very clear on the friendship between him and Zhang Muhan. If he did not take part in the political affairs, the two of them could continue to be friends.


    However, if the Southern King''s Mansion wasn''t standing on the side of the Seventh Prince in the future, perhaps Zhang Muhan would fall out with them. So, now that he saw Zhang Mu Han, Mo An Bai heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then he turned to Zhang Muhan and said, "Today, there are indeed some small matters that I must trouble Brother Mu Han about, but it''s rare to be able to determine the location of this teahouse, let''s drink some tea first, shall we?


    After drinking the tea, no matter what happens after, there will be no regrets. After all, we haven''t contacted each other in a while. " Mo Anbai said with a laugh.


    At this moment, Mo An Bai wasn''t anxious at all, and in front of Zhang Mu Han, if he was anxious, he was afraid Zhang Mu Han would turn around and leave.


    Hearing Mo An Bai''s words, Zhang Mu Han nodded his head: "Then we''ll do as you say."


    With that, the owner of the teahouse also came over. This mysterious owner seemed to be around 50 years old. One could even see the white hair mixed with black silk on his head.


    The boss had a kind smile on his face as he bowed to the three of them, "Guests, please allow me to prepare a few things for you."


    After saying that, the owner took out all the tools needed to make the tea.


    The process of brewing the tea was very troublesome. The tea leaves here were chosen from Longshan, and they were all stir-fried on the spot. After the incense was fried, sugar was added in the tea.


    Then, he took out another wooden board and placed the tea leaves and medicinal herbs on top of it to grind them. In just a few moments, a burst of fragrance had already entered the three of them.


    However, this was only the beginning. After the tea leaves were prepared, the boss first placed the tea leaves into the teapot and poured the boiling water into the teapot.


    After about three times, he put the tea leaves back into the bowl and repeated the same action a dozen times. Then, he took out a set of jade-like tea bowls that seemed to be specially made for him and poured the emerald green tea water into them.


    The tea water had the fragrance of some medicinal herbs, but because of the number of times it was filtered, there were no medicinal herbs to add to the tea leaves. Therefore, only the medicinal aroma would not affect the quality of the Longshan tea leaves.


    After he finished making the tea, the shop owner stood up and bowed to the three before putting away all the items. Next, ice cubes were placed in the small room so that everyone wouldn''t be too stuffy during tea time.


    At this moment, the sound of silk bamboo drifted into his ears. Accompanying this sound was the fragrance of the tea in the room. Looking at the sparkling lights in the Moon and Star Lake outside was a type of enjoyment.


    Furthermore, she finally knew why this teahouse was so weird. There was still someone willing to come, and they might not even be able to book a place.


    The fragrance of the wine was not afraid of the alleyway being too deep. This was probably the reasoning.


    Humans were all sentient creatures, and after smelling this scent, everyone''s mood became a lot more relaxed. At this moment, the three of them no longer had their original strangers, and only had the leisure and leisure to do so.


    Zhang Mu Han took a sip of his tea, and after he put it down, he looked at Mo An Bai and Su Jin Yue indifferently: "Brother Mo, you brought Miss Su here, and even made such a good position, I''m afraid you have something to request of me, right?


    As long as you don''t reach the bottom line, I can still help you with your relationship with me. " Zhang Mu Han''s attitude towards Mo An Bai was quite normal, far from his usual cold attitude towards others.


    This was only changed when they heard that Mo Anbai had left the palace to become a chef.


    He didn''t have the determination he had in Mo Anbai, but it was precisely because of this that he was impressed. The dignified Crown Prince of the Southern King''s Estate withstood all of the pressure and went to a restaurant that he had yet to open.


    The others all said that Su Jinyue had cast some kind of spell or Gu technique on him, but in his eyes, it was just Mo Anbai who was determined to walk his own path.


    The Seventh Prince had once said, "Things come in groups, while people come in groups." He was able to walk very close to Mo Anbai only because he was the same as Mo Anbai, bound by the mortal world.


    Mo Anbai could not leave the Southern King Manor because he carried too much of a burden, and he also could not leave the Zhang Clan, because he could not abandon the people of the Zhang Clan that had raised him.


    But now, Mo Anbai had taken this step forward, and he could only remain standing there, unmoving.


    Zhang Mu Han''s current attitude made Mo An Bai sigh with emotion. In the past, he had never been so polite. However ¡­ Mo Anbai did not say anything, but looked towards Su Jinyue.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue was fully focused. Seeing Mo Anbai looking at her, how could she not understand what he was thinking? Thus, Su Jinyue had a faint smile on her face as she said, "Young Master Mu Han has misunderstood me. It''s not that An Bai has something to ask of you, but that I have something to ask of you."


    "You?" Zhang Mu Han frowned, but remained silent.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she knew that he was agreeing to let her continue, so she continued, "An Bai and I worked together in a restaurant called the Sunset Moon Restaurant."


    "I know about that." Zhang Mu Han said. Now, only a few people knew about Su Jinyue. Or perhaps it should be said, as long as one was a superior figure, there would be no one who did not know the current situation of the Su Clan.


    Everyone was waiting to see if Miss Su Jia or Old Master Su could win. Young Miss Su had been in the limelight recently, but Old Master Su was really an old fox.


    However, they actually came looking for him regarding the matter with the Sunset Moon Tower? Zhang Mu Han had a bad premonition.


    Very quickly, this premonition came true.


    "I heard that Young Master Mu Han''s skills in brewing wine are very deep, and there''s even a very precious wine called ''Beauty is Drunken''." Su Jinyue continued with a smile.


    Zhang Mu Han heard this and frowned. He knew it wasn''t anything good, but he was actually here for the beauty?


    As he thought about it, Zhang Muhan maintained the same expression on his face, "I''m sorry, but if you need a beauty to get drunk, I might not be able to help you."


    "Although this negotiation might not end well, could Young Noble Mu Han allow me to finish this one?" Su Jinyue still had a smile on her face, but heaven knew, what she hated the most was for the other party to insist on the result while they were talking business.


    Who would know what the result would be until they were certain?


    Su Jinyue''s attitude caused Zhang Muhan to be startled, but when he thought about the teahouse that Mo Anbai had booked, and how he had indeed drunk some tea, he nodded his head in agreement.


    Su Jinyue was satisfied and continued, "The Zhang family is a merchant family. Since I used Young Master Mu Han''s wine, I will naturally pay the same price.


    If you sell the wine to me, I won''t take a single cent. All the silver that you earn will belong to you, Young Master Mu Han. Furthermore ¡­ As long as Young Master agrees, I will give Young Master a present that you will definitely like. " On Su Jinyue''s face, there was a harmless smile.


    However, in Zhang Muhan''s eyes, this smile was filled with confidence.


    Zhang Mu Han really didn''t know where Su Jin Yue got her confidence from, for a beauty like him, there was a special meaning, if he really wanted to sell it, why didn''t he choose his own restaurant?


    As he thought about it, Zhang Muhan said, "I''m sorry, a beautiful woman is not good for business. And I hate business. " "Zhang Muhan had already taken a bite.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she immediately knew it wasn''t that simple!


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue sighed and looked at Zhang Muhan, "I knew that Young Master Mu Han''s wine was not that good." As she spoke, Su Jinyue took out a blue fruit from her bosom.


    The moment Mo Anbai saw the blue fruit, he was stunned. She had actually secretly brought out the Blue Fruit? And while he wasn''t paying attention?


    For a time, Mo Anbai had a bad premonition.


    "What is this?" Zhang Mu Han was captivated by the scent of the blue fruit, and looked at it in surprise. Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed, "This thing is called Blue Fruit. We discovered it in the mountains. After pulling it out, we planted it in a restaurant.


    This item has the effect of raising one''s spirit. This kind of fruit is not for sale outside of the sect, and in the entire Mystic Moon Empire, it might not even be possible to find a second one. "


    "So?" Zhang Mu Han already understood Su Jin Yue''s intention. Although these fruits were indeed very attractive, if they were used to make new wine it would be a good thing. Unfortunately, a beautiful woman''s intoxication had an extraordinary significance to him.


    Seeing that Zhang Muhan was still unmoved, Su Jinyue immediately felt the pain in her teeth.


    On the other hand, Mo Anbai secretly cursed Su Jinyue, she was going to waste it again! And it was prepared before he knew it.


    I don''t know when she took it.


    "Sir Mu Han likes brewing wine, and this fruit can help Sir''s wine become better. As long as Sir gives us the right to sell a beautiful woman''s wine, this fruit will be yours."


    Su Jinyue looked at Zhang Muhan, her smile never changing.


    Zhang Muhan shook his head, "A beauty''s drunkenness has an extraordinary meaning to me."


    It was within Mo Anbai''s expectations that Zhang Muhan would persevere like this. One must know that when beauties first appeared in the world, it attracted many dignitaries and nobles to pursue and praise them. However, Zhang Muhan did not give any to them.


    Other than the ones that he gave to others and made the beauty famous, Zhang Muhan''s beauties were basically like treasures guarding around him.


    It was said that this beauty was drunk from the wine he brewed for her lover. She had even cried for quite a while over this matter.


    Su Jinyue wasn''t in a good mood right now, but Zhang Muhan was so unyielding? If she were to leave like this, Su Jinyue would not be willing to accept it.


    After all, the more they were unwilling to take out something, the more it represented how precious it was.


    Su Jinyue gritted her teeth as she took out a piece of paper from her bosom and handed it over to Zhang Muhan.


    "What is this?" Zhang Muhan did not expect Su Jinyue to still be standing, and his frown deepened.

 C156

    "Young Master Mu Han can open it and take a look." What was recorded was the recipe for the liquor that Su Jinyue knew about, as well as some blueprints for making the liquor machines.


    She didn''t know much about Zhang Muhan, so the only way she could get him to promise to let her drink with him was to show enough sincerity. Even if he had thousands of troubles, he wouldn''t be able to hold it in!


    Although it was a bit difficult, Su Jinyue still held onto a sliver of expectation. After all, if they really liked brewing wine, then no one wouldn''t be tempted by the stuff on top.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the restaurant urgently needed some advertising, she wouldn''t have needed to use Zhang Muhan''s beauty to get drunk. At the moment, he had no other choice.


    Originally, she was willing to use the blue fruit to make a deal, but she didn''t expect that the blue fruit didn''t move her, so she had no choice but to follow this plan.


    Zhang Muhan opened the paper, as he had originally planned to leave after taking a look at it. However, after seeing what was written on the map, he was unable to look away!


    What was written on it were some techniques for brewing wine and even some wine recipes that he had never seen before in the dynasty, not even in the ancient books. Furthermore, what she was drawing should be a type of machine. If this machine was real, it would definitely be very useful!


    If it was said that the blue fruit was useless and he had a lot of things to replace it, then this really moved him.


    Zhang Mu Han looked at her for a long time, and was almost unwilling to look away. After a while, he raised his head and asked with a complicated expression: "Why must a beauty get drunk?" "Of all the wines I''ve brewed, anyone is fine, except for the beauties."


    Zhang Mu Han''s words caused Mo An Bai to be shocked. One must know that Zhang Mu Han would rarely take the initiative to discuss with others. Afraid that Su Jinyue would agree, Mo Anbai hurriedly said, "Brother Mu Han, we had no choice but to use beauties to get drunk.


    Among your wines, beauties have the highest reputation of drunkenness, and the Sunset Moon Restaurant is in urgent need of attracting people''s attention right now. Although the Setting Moon Restaurant was very attractive, it was only attracting people who wanted to watch the show.


    Beauty drunkenness is the propaganda we have set up. " Mo Anbai''s words were very clear.


    Zhang Mu Han frowned as he heard this.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she immediately understood in her heart. Zhang Mu Han must be really unwilling to bring out the beauty, so she said: "Actually, what we want is just a stunt for this beauty to get drunk. If it''s a restaurant, we can only rely on other people''s wine and food to stand firm. This restaurant was meaningless.


    I just need it to attract guests. Young Noble Mu Han likes my blueprints, and I also like the reputation of a beautiful woman. How about this, we each take a step back, what do you say? "


    "Why should each of you take a step back?" This was the first time that Zhang Muhan, who had always been reluctant to interact with other people, had become interested in the painting. Of course, it wasn''t Su Jinyue who had always been interested in it, but the blueprint itself.


    Since they were willing to talk, then things were much easier!


    Su Jinyue let out a sigh of relief and said, "It''s simple. I only want your beauty to be drunk for one month. During this month, you have to help publicize our restaurant, and after this month, my restaurant will have its own wine.


    In that case, the blueprint and the formula will all be yours. "


    One month?


    Zhang Mu Han''s eyebrows were still knit tightly together, after thinking for a while he said: "Three days."


    "Half a month." Su Jinyue haggled.


    "Five days." Zhang Mu Han said.


    "Ten days." Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    After that, Zhang Muhan remained silent. Seeing that he did not say anything, Su Jinyue laughed again, "Young Noble Mu Han really values your beauties'' drunkenness.


    Forget it, my restaurant just needs a promotional campaign. However, five days was not enough. How about this, seven days? As long as Young Master Mu Han provides the beauty for seven days and promises to come to the Sunset Moon Tower tomorrow, then this transaction will be completed. "


    Su Jinyue told her the time she had left in her heart. In fact, she only wanted seven days from the beginning. After some time, the restaurant would easily be labeled as the Zhang Family. This was not a good thing for the Sunset Moon Restaurant.


    Furthermore, she had already paid the price, so why would the restaurant help Zhang Muhan earn money?


    Therefore, seven days was enough time to attract guests. She also believed that the Moonset Tower would definitely keep those guests here, and at that time, she would be able to push out the wine and wine from her restaurant.


    Su Jinyue had planned things out well in her heart, and with Zhang Muhan''s help, seven days was the lowest acceptable time.


    He looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Within seven days, the wine will belong to me and the blue fruit to me. As for this beauty, I will give her to you."


    Hehe! It would be a waste of talent for Zhang Muhan not to go into business!


    Zhang Yan''s Smiling Tiger may look shameless, but when Zhang Muhan is shameless, he''s even more so not a human! As she thought about it, Su Jinyue suddenly shook her head and said, "No! If you want the blue fruit, you can exchange it for seven days'' worth of beauties getting drunk, but there are only ten of them.


    This fruit is important to us, too. As long as Young Master Mu Han agrees, then we''ll cooperate happily and give you the things written on it.


    If you don''t agree... There were many ways to advertise. Although it might not be as good as being a beauty getting drunk, there would still be customers.


    "I am confident that my restaurant will soon become famous, so this time, the beauty''s drunkenness is the best choice for me, but it is not my only choice." Su Jinyue''s attitude was decisive.


    And what she said was the truth.


    If this beauty''s drunkenness exceeded her expectations, then the negotiation would be a failure in her eyes. She didn''t care about how important the opposite party''s beauty was, or who he was.


    As long as it was in the business world, everything had to be done in accordance with the benefits!


    If that didn''t work, then one slap to the side!


    Su Jinyue''s attitude was resolute, but Zhang Muhan only thought for a moment and agreed. One had to know that he didn''t really care about money.


    He also had the mind to do business. However, what he lacked more than Zhang Yan was his sensitivity towards money. It was also because of this that he was unsuited to be a business person.


    For a successful merchant, not to mention being extremely stingy, he should at least learn to spend every single silver he had.


    But he was unable to do it.


    Seeing that the negotiation was over, Su Jinyue smiled in satisfaction. She stood up and said to Zhang Muhan, "Then Young Master Mu Han''s cooperation is good. I hope that tomorrow when we meet Young Master Mu Han, we will have a win-win situation."


    "You won." Zhang Muhan''s tone was light.


    Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows. Indeed, she had won this round of negotiations. She had only used a few things that weren''t necessary to her in exchange for the beauty getting drunk.


    In exchange for the early development of the restaurant, it could speed up the development of the restaurant''s source of customers!


    Right now, the creditors of the Su Clan were all anxiously looking at her. They were all waiting for her Immersed Moon Restaurant to be deserted, so they could come knocking on her door to collect their debts.


    If he could pull Mo Li into the water, the Ninth Prince would probably wake up laughing even in his dreams. Although Mo Li was no longer her friend, she still didn''t want Mo Li to be dragged into the water.


    After all, Mo Li only guaranteed it for her sake.


    She didn''t want to lose.


    Zhang Muhan was very clear about Su Jinyue''s situation, but he couldn''t resist the temptation from Su Jinyue, so he had no choice but to accept it.


    If those people at home knew about this, they would be angry, right? Zhang Mu Han thought to himself coldly, then stood up and said: "I have matters to attend to at home, so I''ll head back first. Tomorrow, I will bring the beauties to the Sunset Moon Tower drunk together. "


    With that, Zhang Muhan left the area.


    After the negotiation was successful, a bright smile appeared on Su Jinyue''s face. At this moment, she was very satisfied within her heart. Sure enough, only when doing business would she feel a sense of accomplishment!


    Su Jinyue had a bright smile on her face while Mo Anbai looked at her as if he was looking at a monster.


    Su Jinyue was a little scared by Mo Anbai''s gaze, so she said, "What are you doing? It was as if he had never seen me before. Did he just see me negotiate and fall in love with me?


    I''m really sorry, but I only love Lomio. " Su Jinyue said half-jokingly.


    "I really feel like this is the first time I''ve met you. I never thought that you could actually deal with Mo Anbai, and not only that, you didn''t even use my Blue Fruit! " Mo Anbai sighed.

 C157

    "Wrong, he didn''t take a fancy to Blueberry." Su Jinyue corrected him.


    Hearing this, Mo Anbai felt a little awkward. However, he then remembered that Su Jinyue had just sold the blue fruit. He frowned and said, "If that''s the case, why did you sell the blue fruit?"


    "That''s a good question!" Su Jin Yue''s attitude was very natural. She looked at Mo An Bai and explained: "Bluefruit is not a necessity to me, but giving ten to Zhang Mu Han is not a problem, so why wouldn''t I do it as a favor?


    As for why? Of course it''s because I lack money! "


    "Lack of money?" Mo Anbai could only feel that he did not recognize these two words. In fact, it really wasn''t his fault. As the crown prince of the Prince''s estate and the treasured item of the Southern Wangfei''s heart, Mo Anbai had never been short of money before.


    "That''s right. Don''t forget that I''m still carrying a lot of debts. In just half a month, I''ll need money to cover those people''s mouths." Of course, it would be better if he had more silver.


    "Besides, isn''t it expensive for a beauty to get drunk?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai and asked.


    When Mo Anbai heard this, his expression immediately became strange. "It''s priceless."


    "Puff ¡­" Su Jinyue spat out the tea in her mouth and looked at Mo Anbai in disbelief, "Since that''s the case, could it be that Zhang Muhan has become an idiot? You actually agreed to my request? "


    "Zhang Mu Han, cough!" Mo An Bai was also a bit embarrassed, seeing Su Jin Yue''s expression, he continued: "Zhang Mu Han doesn''t know much about silver. The Zhang Clan did not lack money, and he was not interested in silver, so he did not care about how much silver he could sell.


    "He only cares about what he wants, whether he can get it or not."


    After hearing Mo Anbai''s explanation, Su Jinyue finally believed that there really was a prodigal son in this world! In addition, the degree of this wastrel was outrageous.


    If he went back to the Zhang Family, perhaps he would anger them so much. Thinking about this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Since he had picked up a bargain, he would have to maximize its benefits. Su Jinyue thought for a while. She looked at Mo Anbai and said, "Regarding the way beauties are sold, I already have a plan."


    "Huh?" Mo Anbai was stunned. He thought Su Jinyue was about to have another problem. Then he heard Su Jinyue say with a smile, "Every day I only want one bottle, and it has to be auctioned off to get drunk on beauties."


    "If you weren''t born in the Su Clan, you would have truly wasted your talent." Mo Anbai was speechless towards Su Jinyue. It was also the first time she realized that Su Jinyue was really suitable for business.


    After all, in the past, he''d always thought that this person was a person that could throw his hand away, but now it would seem that this person had some ability!


    "But ¡­" Mo Anbai hesitated slightly, looking at Su Jinyue. Hearing this, Su Jinyue looked at him, "But what?"


    "If you keep auctioning off beauties like this, will Zhang Mu Han agree?" Mo An Bai frowned, he understood Zhang Mu Han, he wasn''t the type of person who would change anything he wanted. Furthermore, it was an accident that the beautiful woman would make a name for herself and let others know that she knew how to brew wine.


    In fact, Zhang Muhan didn''t like fame and fortune, Su Jinyue''s way of doing things was equivalent to pushing his wine and his men into the limelight.


    Su Jinyue did not care, she smiled innocently, "Relax, within seven days, you will supply me with a large number of beauties drunk, making this wine rot on the street, and giving me seven jars of beauties drunk, making this wine even stronger, under the circumstances, he will choose the latter."


    Su Jinyue had full confidence in this. Especially when Mo Anbai said that Zhang Mu Han didn''t care about money, she was sure of this.


    Since Zhang Mu Han didn''t mind, and they had already discussed their cooperation, she could only wait for him to bring the beautiful woman to her tomorrow, so why wouldn''t she be able to do the same?


    Mo Anbai was not stupid. Su Jinyue''s words also allowed him to understand what she meant and made him shudder. Luckily, he was not a business partner with Su Jinyue, otherwise, he would definitely be cheated to death by her!


    She usually didn''t seem to care about the situation in the restaurant and didn''t seem to care about it. However, the truth was that at critical moments, she could definitely scam you to death without changing your face.


    Although Mo Anbai thought this in his heart, he felt somewhat at ease. After all, having a partner like this was a good thing for him.


    "I just hope that the people of Zhang family won''t be too angry." He could already imagine how flustered and exasperated the Zhang Yan who was now in charge of the Zhang Family would be when he heard of Zhang Muhan''s decision.


    Su Jinyue and Mo Anbai had settled the matter and were both in a good mood. Plus, the tea was still warm, so they both stayed to drink the tea.


    At this moment, there was a gentle breeze outside and the fragrance of tea filled the air within the small teahouse. The sound of silk and bamboo music drifted into their ears as they listened to the beautiful young master sitting there. The two of them looked like a perfect match.


    When the Ninth Prince and Su Jin Xiu arrived, they saw a scene like this.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jin Xiu immediately laughed: "This is such a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet big sister here. Wasn''t this young master the Crown Prince of the South?


    "Why didn''t elder sister accompany the Crown Prince, who was lost in thought, to this teahouse instead? Why was she acting so flirtatious with the Crown Prince of the South?"


    Su Jin Xiu asked curiously. However, her words sounded very ear-piercing, as if something had happened between Su Jin Yue and Mo An Bai.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she coldly glanced at Su Jinxiu. She really couldn''t bring herself to mention it! The one she didn''t want to see the most was Mo Li!


    "Elder sister, why are you looking at me like that? Could it be... "What did sister say?" Su Jin Xiu had a panicked expression, but there was a smile in her eyes. At this moment, Su Jin Xiu could be considered to have stopped pretending to be a white lotus in front of her.


    Every word was filled with hostility.


    It was the first time that Su Jinyue regretted it! Why didn''t she leave after the negotiations and instead had tea here! Seeing Su Jinxiu and the Ninth Prince together, it was truly a sight to behold. Stupid eyes!


    The Ninth Prince had mixed feelings towards Su Jinyue. Firstly, he enjoyed being liked by this woman. Secondly, he hated her attitude towards Su JinXiu.


    Third, her change in these past few days had caused him to involuntarily think that if he hadn''t done all this, or if he had really married her after obtaining the gold and silver, would the situation have changed again?


    However, this thought only flashed by in a flash. No matter what, he was now married to a rich man.


    But even so, looking at Su Jinyue walking with another man, the Ninth Prince couldn''t help but curse in his heart, "Water Yang Hua!"


    Of course, this was all in the Ninth Prince''s mind. However, if Su Jinyue knew about this, she would definitely scold the Ninth Prince for being shameless!


    He was the one who cheated the original owner to steal the gold and killed the original owner. Now that she ignored him, he actually felt uncomfortable? What qualifications did he have!


    At this moment, Su Jinyue didn''t speak, which made Su Jin Xiu even more energetic. She even wanted to vent out all the pain she had suffered at the empress''s place.


    She looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Sister, do you mind if I sit down with the Ninth Prince?"


    "Embroidery." The ninth prince frowned. He had already decided on the location today. There was no need to waste time on these two. Furthermore, Mo Anbai would definitely not like Su Jinyue. This was something he was well aware of.


    "Prince ¡­" Upon hearing the Ninth Prince''s words, tears immediately welled up in Su Jinxiu''s eyes. She looked at the Ninth Prince as if he owed her something.


    When the Ninth Prince saw this, his heart trembled and he said, "Well, it''s up to you."


    Hearing the Ninth Prince''s words, Su Jinxiu smiled in satisfaction. She looked at Su Jinyue and acted as if she was showing off her strength, "Elder sister, you can''t be disagreeing, right?"


    From the moment they walked in, Su Jinyue had not spoken a word. She only looked coldly at the clown, Su Jinxiu, and now that she asked again, she immediately laughed: "How could you not agree? If my sister wants to sit here, as her sister, of course I will help her.


    An Bai, let''s go. "


    With that, he stood up. Seeing this, Mo An Bai also stood up.


    "Wait! Where are you going? " Su Jin Xiu didn''t expect Su Jin Yue to leave immediately. He was unwilling to accept this outcome!


    Su Jinyue replied with a confused look, "Sister, you''re so silly. I''ve had my tea, and it''s rare for sister to want to use a table that sister used, so of course I have to fulfill her wish.


    Now, of course I want to go on a date with An Bai as my little sister said. " After she finished speaking, Su Jinyue didn''t care about how she stomped and left.


    Mo Anbai then gracefully bowed to the two of them. "Ninth Prince, Ninth Princess, although An Bai is not at the Southern Prince''s Mansion now, he ¡­" There are some things that cannot be randomly spread. After all, this is related to the reputation of the Southern King''s Manor.


    With that, Mo Anbai also left.


    After the two of them left, the owner of the teahouse took down his original tea set and replaced it with a new one. He then bowed towards Su Jin Xiu and the Ninth Prince.


    Then he went to prepare the tea.


    "Your Highness! "Why didn''t you help me just now?" Su Jin Xiu looked at the Ninth Prince with a wronged expression.


    When the Ninth Prince heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "The Southern King''s Mansion is of use to me. It''s not good to become enemies with the crown prince."


    Hearing that, Su Jin Xiu felt even more wronged. She looked at the Ninth Prince and sneered: "Ha! The prince was always like this, always using all sorts of excuses to explain things.


    You said that what mother did was right, so I had to listen to mother''s words and almost lost my life. You said that mother taught me a lesson for my own good, but the result? I almost went crazy.


    Prince ¡­ Did you love me? " Su Jin Xiu was a little broken down now. She looked at the man that she thought was everything, and a trace of hatred rose in her heart.


    When the Ninth Prince heard this, he felt that Su Jin was unreasonable. Not in love? If he didn''t love her, how could he abandon Su Jinyue, that descendant of the Tantai Clan, and marry her?


    Even when his mother asked him if he had any intentions, he refused?


    "Before you got married, you were clearly so gentle. How come now ¡­" The Ninth Prince frowned. He really missed the gentle and kind Su Jin.


    When Su Jinxiu heard this, her heart skipped a beat! Mother had said before that you could casually cause trouble, but you can''t let a man miss you, because that would mean that this person wouldn''t love you!


    Now that she had nothing left for this person, how could she not catch him? As she thought about this, Su Jin Xiu immediately began to cry.

 C158

    "Embroidery, what happened to you?" Although the Ninth Prince was a bit annoyed by Su Jin''s unreasonable embroidery, he still liked women and immediately became gentle.


    Su Jin Xiu heard and her eyes reddened. She raised her head and said, "Your highness has never understood me. The reason why I was going against my sister, and even if I don''t like my sister, it is all for the sake of the prince.


    "This King..."


    "Your Highness, there''s no need to say this. Even if Your Highness thinks this way, I still like Your Highness." As Su Jin Xiu spoke, she continued, "I also know that back then, I was shameless enough to replace you as my sister. If you still like your sister, I am willing to give up my seat.


    But not now. Right now, Big Sister hates us. I will wait until after Prince succeeds, then I will naturally live in seclusion, and then I will return everything to Big Sister. " As the woman spoke, she sobbed.


    Ninth Prince''s heart really ached because of her crying, so he hurriedly said: "Don''t speak nonsense, when did this duke ever say that I like Su Jinyue?


    Even if he gave that kind of woman to This King for free, This King would not take it! This King just does not want you to become like those women in the palace. "


    When the Ninth Prince grew up in the palace, what he hated the most was scheming and scheming. He was only a bit fed up with Su Jin''s recent change.


    And back then, he hated Su Jinyue because of the way she looked at him, and also because of how she always bullied the brocade. Playing tricks!


    However, the Ninth Prince didn''t know that the real schemer was sitting in front of him, being treated like a treasure by him.


    Hearing the Ninth Prince''s words, Su Jin Xiu finally understood why she was hated by him. At the same time, she harrumphed coldly in her heart! And then he said with an innocent look on his face, "Your Highness ¡­ I wouldn''t want to, if I could.


    I hate it when it comes to scheming. I just want to settle down with the prince. But, your highness''s heart is too ambitious, I can only think for you.


    Right now, elder sister is our stumbling block. If elder sister is really careless and finds out about the matter of the gold from that day, then to the prince, to me, it would be a bad thing. Besides, I am also the future Crown Princess. " When Su Jinxiu said this, she stopped talking.


    Because that was enough!


    The person that the Ninth Prince hated and feared the most was Mo Li, the current Crown Prince. Whenever the question of Mo Li was brought up, the Ninth Prince would lose all sense of reason!


    For a moment, he forgot that he didn''t like Su Jinxiu''s scheming. Therefore, he said, "This King understands. Embroidery, do not worry. I will settle all of these people soon."


    Upon hearing the Ninth Prince''s words, Su Jin Xiu''s face revealed a sweet smile, but deep inside her heart, there was a barrier. Ridiculous! The person who told me to do this was you, your highness.


    If it wasn''t for your promise, why would I reveal my true self in front of you?


    At this moment, Su Jin Xiu finally hid the truth in her heart. She knew that even if it was her husband, he couldn''t completely trust her.


    This was because the one he loved wasn''t Su Jin Xiu at all, but a scam.


    Su Jinxiu and the Ninth Prince were sitting there, drinking tea blandly and occasionally making jokes. The two of them seemed to be so compatible that they seemed to be a couple made of gods.


    Those who occasionally passed by to take a look at the Star-Moon Lake wouldn''t be able to resist but they would exclaim at the love between these two people. However ¡­ The darkness that was hidden behind this love sent chills down one''s spine.


    After Su Jinyue left the teahouse, she wanted to leave the area known as the Star-Moon Lake, while Mo Anbai followed behind her. Seeing that she was walking at a leisurely pace, he didn''t even turn his head around, he also remained silent and smiled, "Do you hate those two?"


    Hate?


    Su Jinyue laughed! It was more than loathing. She only wanted to wait for a chance in the future. Killing those two would be the best. Oh, that''s not right. To the two of them, it would be better to live a life worse than death.


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue''s face did not show anything. She only said, "I am not in the mood to be messed with. Besides ¡­. One is my fianc¨¦ and the other is my sister who has fallen out with others. Why do you think I should stay? "


    Hearing this, Mo Anbai did not know whether to laugh or cry. The two of them were so different that he had almost forgotten about them.


    Therefore, he said, "That''s true, but you are so narrow-minded and you don''t even think about taking revenge?"


    "How?" Su Jinyue was in high spirits.


    "Such as snatching the Ninth Prince back." Mo Anbai said half-jokingly. However, in his heart, even this Ninth Marquis was much better than Luo Mingyu.


    Although Luo Mingyu seemed to be a good person, and he also had a very good reputation in the Luo King Manor, in his eyes, he was just too gloomy.


    Not only that, his methods over the years caused others to tremble with fear. Although he had improved a lot in the past two years, a person who could support the entire Luo Royal Mansion was definitely not a good person.


    Rather than Su Jinyue liking such a person, she might as well like the Ninth Prince, who had the protection of the Empress.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue almost kicked Mo Anbai away. "For revenge, I want to be together with a trash man and then snatch a man from my own sister?


    I''m not that bored. Furthermore, I am not interested in someone like the Ninth Prince whose face and intelligence are not directly proportional to each other. "


    "Puff ¡­" Mo Anbai was amused by Su Jinyue''s words. Looking at Su Jinyue, he said, "I can''t believe you know the Ninth Prince so well. Haha, indeed, the Ninth Prince does have a worrisome IQ. "


    As Mo Anbai spoke, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Su Jinyue was surprised by his smile so she didn''t even bother to look at him. However, Mo Anbai actually felt that this was interesting.


    Actually, Ninth Prince was not bad back then. If he had said anything about the problem, it would probably have happened when they met Su Jin Xiu.


    The appearance of that woman from Su Jin Xiu had made the Ninth Prince seem like a different person. He had been defending Su Jin Yu all day, as if the sky was about to fall if anything happened to her.


    It was also at that time that he disregarded the marriage contract and spent all day with Su Jin Xiu, causing everyone''s opinion of the Ninth Prince to drop.


    In their circle, the arranged marriage was already set. They could not renege on it, as it would harm a girl''s family.


    The Crown Prince liked to play with people''s hearts, but he would never really hurt his daughter''s innocence. King Luo was cold and detached, yet he kept his distance from his daughter. Seventh Prince was a philanderer, but he was responsible for everyone he liked.


    The Sixth Prince''s health was not good, and he had never taken the initiative to provoke anyone''s girl.


    Among these people, each one was clean and self-effacing. However, the Ninth Prince clearly didn''t love Su Jinyue, but he still carried Su Jinyue and fell in love with her little sister.


    Furthermore, the matter of gold was too explosive! No one had expected that something like this would happen. They were all lamenting how foolish Su Jinyue was and also lamenting how the Ninth Prince did things inhumane.


    The current Su Jinyue seemed to have been reborn from the fire. She was completely different from the silly Su Jinyue. Perhaps even the heavens could not bear to see it?


    Mo Anbai thought.


    Su Jinyue and Mo Anbai returned to the Moon-Sinking Moon Restaurant with their own thoughts. At that moment, they found that Elder Zhang was entertaining a guest inside the restaurant.

 C159

    When Su Jinyue saw this person, she was a bit surprised.


    This was because this person was Princess Xiaoxiao!


    At this moment, Princess Xiaoxiao was seated alone. Her eyes were slightly red, as though she had been crying. There were a few wrinkles on her lavish purple dress. There were still wounds on his face.


    Her hands were shaking.


    Mo Anbai came over from behind Su Jinyue. When he saw Mo Xiaoxiao, he panicked and quickly walked into the Moon Sinking Tower.


    Su Jinyue followed behind him.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Anbai''s tone was extremely cold. As he looked at Mo Xiaoxiao, he could not conceal the worry in his eyes.


    Mo Xiaoxiao was on the verge of breaking down. When she saw Mo Anbai, she immediately began to cry, "Brother! I don''t want to get married! "


    Ah?


    Mo Anbai was immediately stunned. What did he mean by ''¡­'' Not getting married?


    However, Mo Anbai did not have the time to ask because Mo Xiao Xiao was bawling so loudly that no one could speak. Su Jinyue was also shocked by this scene. To think that the usually arrogant Mo Xiaoxiao would cry like that!


    No wonder Mo Anbai was eaten alive. With such a little sister, who would dare make her cry?


    Mo Xiaoxiao cried for nearly a quarter of an hour until her voice turned hoarse. Su Jinyue instructed Old Zhang in a low voice so that he could spread the news that the beauty was drunk. After that, she stayed with the two siblings.


    Although she didn''t like Mo Xiaoxiao, Mo Anbai was still her employee! As a boss, she had to take care of it.


    Mo Xiao Xiao started sobbing. Mo An Bai felt a little helpless as he took Su Jinyue''s wet towel and wiped his sister''s face. Looking at her swollen eyes, he asked, "Xiao Xiao, what''s wrong with you? "What do you mean by not wanting to get married?"


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiaoxiao was on the verge of tears again.


    Mo Anbai was so scared that he hurriedly said, "You, don''t cry anymore. If you cry again, I''ll send you home."


    After sending her home, Mo Xiaoxiao immediately suppressed her fear and even said, "Don''t! I don''t want to go home! "


    Hearing her words, Mo Anbai''s frown deepened. "What exactly happened?" "No one dares to bully you because An Xin is here with me."


    Su Jinyue also passed a cup of tea to Mo Xiaoxiao. Mo Xiaoxiao only glanced at Su Jinyue before coldly snorting and carrying the tea away from her without even thanking her.


    Su Jinyue suddenly had the urge to slap her to death!


    After drinking the tea, Mo Xiaoxiao finally calmed down a little. She lowered her head and said, "Mother wants to marry me out."


    "Mm, you have indeed reached the age of marriage." Mo Anbai expressed his agreement. After all, his sister had been spoiled by her family all these years.


    Mo Xiao Xiao glared at Mo An Bai, but he immediately stopped talking. Mo Xiao Xiao Xiao continued, "After brother left, Father constantly brought back some strange women, as well as the sons and daughters of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Father wants me to call them brothers and sisters. Although this matter happened in a daze, Mother was still very angry. Recently, he brought back another person. He was seventeen this year.


    Father felt that he was very similar to Father when he was young, and coupled with his intelligence, he began to nurture him. Mother, on the other hand, felt that this person would threaten our position in the Prince''s Mansion. He couldn''t sleep at all.


    About three days ago, mother took me to General Bai''s house and told me about my marriage with the young master of the Bai Family! " When Mo Xiaoxiao said this, she gritted her teeth!


    "Foolish!" Mo Anbai was furious as well. That Bai Clan is one of Father''s capable subordinates. However, your father is capable, but your son is a useless trash!


    That young master of the Bai Clan was the best trash!


    Without learning anything, he just ate and gambled. Every day, he would linger in the land of fireworks. Furthermore, his face was ugly. If he really married Xiao Xiao to such a person, she would probably die!


    "I am a princess personally bestowed by the Emperor, how can I possibly marry that kind of person! So I told my mother, my mother hit me, and even locked me up for three whole days.


    I came out while my mother was asking someone to bring me food. Brother! I don''t want to marry him! " As Mo Xiaoxiao spoke, she started to cry.


    "An Xin, I won''t let you marry that trash!" Mo Anbai was now filled with rage. To let his sister marry a good-for-nothing? Was this a joke!


    In the capital, what kind of young master was unworthy for his little sister? He had to find one under his father''s command? Mother really went mad for the sake of the so-called position of the Prince''s Mansion!


    As he thought about this, a trace of disgust flashed across Mo Anbai''s eyes. As for Mo Xiaoxiao, she was trembling in fear. In these two days, she finally understood that in mufei''s eyes, she was nothing more than a tool for marriage.


    What had been good for her was only in a situation where mufei''s position was of no threat!


    But now? Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t even know what to do. She was a girl, so she shouldn''t stay out all day. If she did that, she wouldn''t marry the man she loved, Master Bai.


    "Right now, don''t go back to your manor for the time being." Mo Anbai frowned.


    "But!" Mo Xiaoxiao hesitated. Although she was bold, it didn''t mean that she was willing to sacrifice her reputation. If this news were to spread to Young Master Mu Han''s ears, wouldn''t that mean that she wouldn''t have any hope in her future?


    "There''s no ''but''. Mufei is about to go crazy. How about this, you stay with Miss Su for now." With that, Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Miss Su, this is my request, okay?"


    Su Jinyue hated Mo Xiaoxiao. It could be said that she hated her! However, she couldn''t refuse Mo Anbai''s request, so she could only nod and say, "Alright, I owe you one, but I want to say the words first. Go to my place, but don''t give me any trouble.


    After all, I''m not well off in the Su Clan. " Su Jinyue reminded.


    Mo Anbai nodded in place of Mo Xiaoxiao. As for Mo Xiaoxiao, although she did not want to live with Su Jinyue, she had nowhere else to go. Thus, she could only nod her head.


    Because of Mo Xiaoxiao''s unstable mood and the presence of Mo Anbai in the Moon Sinking Tower, it was inevitable that the Southern Wangfei would come looking for them. Thus, Su Jinyue brought Mo Xiaoxiao and had Old Zhang find a carriage and the two of them headed back to the Su Clan.


    As for the information regarding the follow-up promotions of the Setting Moon Restaurant, it was left to Mo Anbai.


    On the carriage, Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue awkwardly, "You ¡­" "Don''t think that just because you''ve helped me this time that I''ll be able to get on your good side."


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I didn''t think so."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiaoxiao found it awkward, "I hate you. If you had not taken your brother away, the Duke Palaces would not have ended up like this and Mother would not have wanted to marry me out.


    All of this pain and suffering is because of you. "


    However, Su Jinyue did not like hearing that. She looked at Mo Xiaoxiao and her expression turned serious, "Princess Xiaoxiao, everyone has their own way of life.


    If you leave An Bai, this is all you can do, then you can only say that you haven''t grown up yet. Moreover, even if An Bai doesn''t come with me, if someone invites him in the future, he will also leave.


    Even if no one else was present, couldn''t An Bai have the right to pursue the life he wanted? As for your claim that the Southern Princess wouldn''t marry you to someone you don''t like?


    You think too much. Even if this matter didn''t exist, as long as there was need in the future, the Southern Princess would definitely marry you off. After all, betrayal is never a question of day and night. "


    Su Jinyue''s tone was very calm, and her words were like a knife, tearing through everything in the woman''s heart that she didn''t want to admit to herself. Her eyes were red.


    Su Jinyue said, "Princess, if you really don''t want to live such a life, you can only get stronger by yourself."


    "If you were me ¡­ What will happen to you? " Mo Xiaoxiao looked at the woman she hated the most and could not help but become curious.

 C160

    Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed even more heartily than before, "Me? If I were you, then I would leave the palace. "


    "Leave?" Mo Xiaoxiao exclaimed. She had never thought of such a thing.


    Su Jinyue nodded, "That''s right! Leave. You know, although you''re a daughter of the estate, you''re also a princess personally conferred by His Majesty. And you have your own fiefdom.


    You are an independent individual to begin with. Since you are unwilling to listen to the arrangements of the Southern Wangfei, leaving is also a good choice. Leaving the Duke''s Mansion, and not losing any face for the Imperial Family, what you''ve done is reasonable.


    As for the Southern Princess arranging your marriage? "Heh!" Su Jinyue couldn''t help but mock him, "I''m quite curious, how did the princess of the emperor have the right to arrange the marriage for her?"


    Su Jinyue''s words were like a clap of thunder as they echoed in Mo Xiaoxiao''s ears. She stared at Su Jinyue blankly, but she had never thought about it.


    Since ancient times, girls had to listen to their parents'' orders and listen to the words of the matchmaker, right? How could he ¡­ How could he disobey his mufei? However, all of the things she said moved her.


    Mo Xiaoxiao was unsure of what she was looking forward to.


    Su Jinyue''s words also stopped there and then. After she finished speaking, she no longer moved. Mo Xiaoxiao was the only one who went into a daze. She had her own thoughts and her own way of doing things.


    She had never been cared for by her parents, so she didn''t know how to treat others well. Her education was that she would do anything for herself.


    She only wanted to win, because once she lost, she would have nothing left.


    Even in this ancient era where men were revered, this kind of thinking had never changed. She didn''t want to lose, so when she met Mo Li and saw that Mo Li had schemed against her, she became so angry.


    But after such a long time, even Su Jinyue herself felt a little tired.


    He could only struggle like this every day. He was afraid that he would suffer losses, but what was the point in living such a life? Su Jinyue didn''t know, but this was her only choice.


    When they reached the Su Clan, Su Jinyue got off the car first. Seeing that there was no one around, she let Mo Xiaoxiao come down. However, Mo Xiaoxiao was still in the midst of her shock and followed Su Jinyue to the Su Clan.


    When the Su Clan''s servants saw that Su Jinyue had brought back a purple-clothed girl, they were somewhat surprised. When he returned to the courtyard, the fan was so frightened that it immediately knelt down when it saw Mo Xiaoxiao. "Your servant greets the princess."


    "Alright, Painted Fan, she''s here as a guest, you don''t have to be so formal." A faint smile appeared on Su Jinyue''s face. She knew that Mo Xiaoxiao was not here to play, but to escape. There was no need to do this.


    When the fan heard this, it was skeptical, but it still stood up obediently.


    In the Su family, every move Su Jinyue made when she came back was monitored by someone. After Su Jinyue brought Mo Xiaoxiao into the room at the Plum Blossom Courtyard, in less than five minutes, Lord Su came in with his fat body, butler, and Aunt Yun.


    "I heard that you brought back a woman. Who is it?" Old Master Su asked as soon as he entered the room. Then, he saw Mo Xiaoxiao sitting on his eldest daughter''s chair, drinking tea. When she saw him enter, she felt displeased.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s appearance was extremely recognizable. With just a glance, she was a type that no one would be able to forget. When Old Master Su saw Mo Xiaoxiao, he was shocked!


    He insisted that his daughter had brought someone back to see if Yun Shan''s people had contacted her, which was why he had come. He did not expect her to be a princess!


    "Father, why are you here?" Su Jinyue pretended not to hear his question and asked with a smile.


    When Old Master Su heard this, he hurriedly said with a coy smile: "No, nothing. I just heard that you brought a guest back, so I wanted to ask if you need Auntie Yun to open a new courtyard for you so that you can stay there."


    "No need. She only lives here for a few days. After a while, she will leave." Su Jinyue said blandly.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." As Old Master Su spoke, he bowed towards Mo Xiaoxiao. However, he did not reveal her identity.


    Old Master Su was a very quick-witted person. Mo Xiaoxiao and her eldest daughter had always been at odds, but now he had come to her place. It seemed that something had happened.


    Mo Xiaoxiao was in trouble!


    However ¡­ Even if a princess was in trouble, she would still be a princess! It was decided by the Emperor. If he offended them, then the future princess would be in trouble. The one in trouble would be his Su Clan!


    Thinking this way, Old Master Su did not mention that his princess identity had caused trouble for others, nor did he continue to ask about her. He only pretended that he did not know.


    If that was the case, everything had nothing to do with the Su family. The only person involved in this matter was Su Jinyue!


    Aunt Yun originally came together with Old Master Su to warn Su Jinyue not to let any cats and dogs come to their house. In the end, he saw the menacing old master suddenly become docile and he frowned.


    After leaving the room, he could not help but say, "Didn''t Master say to let that bitch know that the Su Family isn''t in her power? How did it change after you entered the house? "


    "Stupid woman!" Could it be that you didn''t look carefully at that violet-clothed young lady? " Old Man Su said resentfully.


    Aunt Yun really didn''t look. After all, she was only concerned with watching Su Jinyue''s expression. He wanted to see Su Jinyue suffer from this incident, so he didn''t look at anyone for a while.


    Seeing Aunt Yun like this, Old Master Su guessed correctly, and sighed: "Why do I have such a foolish woman like you?


    That was Princess Xiaoxiao! She was the princess who had personally received an imperial decree from His Majesty! Coming to my Su Clan today, I''m afraid we''ve encountered some difficulties. "


    "What''s there to be afraid of, a princess who''s in trouble?" Madam Yun did not think so.


    "Indeed, but don''t forget that the one standing behind the princess is the royal family! You are just a commoner. If you dare to neglect the princess, then in the future, when the princess has gone through her troubles, the trouble will be our Su Clan!


    Su Jinyue would be the only one to get involved in this. She wants to court death, she wants to offend the person who cheated the princess, it has nothing to do with us. We''ll just pretend that we don''t know anything and watch a good show.


    "If you don''t believe me, just wait for two days. Something will definitely happen to Su Jinyue." Old Man Su''s attitude was firm.


    As for Aunt Yun, she had always believed in Old Master Su, so she also nodded her head. The two of them immediately became intimate. Then he left in a hurry.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Su Jinyue looked at Mo Xiaoxiao with some embarrassment. She had never thought that old fox Su would be so blind!


    However, this old fox was still as treacherous as ever!


    "Is that your father?" Su Jinyue felt that this was different from what she imagined. Su Jinyue''s father, shouldn''t he love Su Jinyue a lot?


    Otherwise, Su Jinyue wouldn''t have been in such a mess in the capital.


    "Ah, that''s my father. "Yes." Su Jinyue smiled brightly and purposely added two words. After which, Mo Xiaoxiao''s expression became even more complicated.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she felt that Mo Xiaoxiao''s situation wasn''t right, so she said, "Everyone has their own ways of solving their own problems. Don''t take my words too seriously.


    True, my method is to let things go once and for all, but the price is that you will lose a lot. You might even lose your mother. He would lose his home in the Southern King''s Manor that he had lived in for a very long time.


    "I''m not you, so I can''t understand those details. That''s why I came up with such a solution."


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaoxiao shook her head, "But the Su Family... Old Master Su doesn''t like you, but aren''t you still living a good life? " Mo Xiaoxiao was very curious about Su Jinyue.


    She wanted to know why a person without the love of his parents could live such a good life.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue could not help but smile, "That''s because Old Fox Su has always been very cold to me. If he didn''t get it, then he would never have thought of getting it." It didn''t matter if he lost it.


    Princess Xiaoxiao, don''t think too much into it. Even if you don''t believe in yourself and you don''t believe in me, you should at least trust your brother, right? "

 C161

    Mentioning Mo An Bai, Mo Xiaoxiao''s attitude was finally better. She nodded and said, "Yes, I believe brother."


    Even though she said that, Mo Xiaoxiao''s attitude was still very negative, causing Su Jinyue to feel really bad. If this were to continue, even if Mo Anbai were to resolve this matter, Mo Xiaoxiao would no longer be the same Mo Xiaoxiao of the past.


    Although her relationship with Mo Xiaoxiao was not that good, she still admired her character. A courageous, energetic, and lively woman had such a good character in such an environment.


    Although he might be arrogant, that arrogance was not necessarily a form of innocence.


    In the second episode, Mo Xiaoxiao had never personally harmed her and she had never heard of Mo Xiaoxiao hurting anyone. The only thing she had done was probably listening to Nangong Ruyue''s provocations.


    Thus, from the bottom of her heart, Su Jinyue didn''t want such a sentimental person to change.


    As she was thinking, Su Jinyue suddenly remembered Zhang Muhan! If he remembered correctly, Princess Xiaoxiao seemed to like Zhang Muhan, right?


    When she saw Luo Mingyu, no matter how bad her mood was, Mo Xiaoxiao would definitely feel better when she saw Zhang Muhan! Thinking of this, Su Jinyue''s eyes lit up and she said to Mo Xiaoxiao, "Speaking of which... Tomorrow, my restaurant will open for business. "


    "Is that so? "Congratulations." Mo Xiaoxiao said calmly. She had never been interested in or even disliked these things.


    After all, it was precisely because of the Sunset Moon Tower that her brother had left!


    "Because we need to advertise in the early stages of the restaurant, I met with your brother and Young Master Mu Han to make a deal. Tomorrow, he will bring the beauties he brewed to the restaurant drunk. How about it? Do you want to take a look? " Su Jinyue invited Mo Xiaoxiao.


    The three words, Zhang Mu Han, were like a spell. Upon hearing that, Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. "He... You really want to go? "


    "Of course, what''s the point of me lying to a princess?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Xiaoxiao and asked.


    Mo Xiaoxiao thought about it and felt that there was no need for Su Jinyue to lie to her.


    "I''ve heard of beauties getting drunk. He always likes beauties getting drunk, so why is he willing to make a deal with you? "Someone took out 10,000 gold earlier, but he wasn''t even willing."


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s eyes lit up. This was the kind of figure she liked to listen to! The more expensive this beauty was, the better it was! As she thought about it, Su Jinyue also laughed, "That''s because the things they gave me was not enough to move Zhang Muhan.


    Zhang Mu Han was born in the Zhang Family, how could he lack money? He is indifferent to money, and only what is in his heart can move him. "


    Hearing Su Jinyue''s words, Mo Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at her unkindly, "You know big brother Mu Han very well?"


    Heh! This time, he even called Mu Han as an elder brother! Did she think that she also liked Zhang Mu Han? Thinking about that, Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "If you want to make a deal with someone, you must first understand that person.


    This is what your brother told me. "


    Hearing this explanation, Mo Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. It must be said that her brother had helped her before and understood Zhang Muhan. So it wasn''t strange that Su Jinyue knew about it.


    "The princess hasn''t told me whether or not to go to the restaurant." Su Jinyue looked at Mo Xiaoxiao and asked with a smile. Actually, she truly hoped that Mo Xiaoxiao would attend. She also hoped that Mo Xiaoxiao could understand Mo Anbai''s preferences.


    At the mention of this, Mo Xiaoxiao''s expression darkened. She said, "I ¡­ I better not go. Big Brother Mu Han won''t want to see me, and I don''t want others to see either. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s words made Su Jinyue feel helpless. It was indeed unsuitable for Mo Xiaoxiao to appear in front of everyone. If the Southern Princess saw this, perhaps even the restaurant wouldn''t be at peace.


    The sky gradually darkened. Between Mo Xiaoxiao and Su Jinyue, one was reading a book while the other was drawing.


    Honestly speaking, Su Jinyue was quite surprised that Mo Xiaoxiao was capable of drawing. As for Mo Xiaoxiao, she was looking at her arrogantly.


    Su Jinyue liked to read some notes about the Ming Empire. Only by doing this could she understand the dynasty more and understand her own situation.


    As for Mo Xiaoxiao, she loved to paint because only when she was painting would there be no distractions in her heart.


    The two of them did their own things and it was soon night time. In the evening, Mo Xiaoxiao was unwilling to sleep alone, so she pulled Su Jinyue to bed.


    Su Jinyue had been alone for ten thousand years, and she only felt awkward.


    Seeing her stiff body, Mo Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied, "This princess is willing to sleep in your bed. This is your honor!"


    Hehe! If I could, I wouldn''t be honored. Su Jinyue thought with an expressionless face. However, both of them quickly fell asleep.


    The night was dark and the stars were dim under the moonlight. Inside the crown prince''s residence, Mo Li was holding a book in his hand, but his gaze was deep.


    Beside him, the woman looked at him shyly. "Your Highness, are you resting here with Ruyue tonight?" Nangong Ru Yue looked at Mo Li with eyes filled with love.


    Hearing this, Mo Li slightly furrowed his brows, then shook his head. "I have something to do tonight, so I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    With that, Mo Li left.


    After exiting Nangong Ruyue''s small courtyard, Mo Li frowned deeply. Earlier, a spy had reported that her restaurant would be opened for business tomorrow.


    As for himself ¡­ But he couldn''t go.


    He didn''t know if what he had done was right or wrong. If he was right, then why did his heart ache? If he had been wrong, then everything he had done would have been exactly the same as it usually was.


    Mo Li didn''t know what he should do with Su Jinyue. He wanted to pull Luo Mingyu into his faction. Similarly, he didn''t want to give up on Su Jinyue.


    This kind of feeling continued to torment him, and in the end, Mo Li impatiently threw the book to the side.


    Unknowingly, Uncle Qing walked up from Mo Li''s side and picked up the book before respectfully handing it to Mo Li.


    Mo Li looked at Uncle Qing and took the book. He smiled. "Uncle Qing is still the same as always. I don''t like to lose books."


    Hearing this, Uncle Qing respectfully replied, "Your Highness is still the same as ever. When you''re distracted, throw the things away."


    "Now that my heart is in chaos, I naturally have to throw away the thing that messed with my heart. Only in this way can I maintain my calm and be invincible." Mo Li''s attitude was indifferent. The words that came out of his mouth were as cold as usual.


    Seeing this, Uncle Qing could not help but shake his head.


    Uncle Qing rarely disagreed with Mo Li''s opinion, because he normally treated Mo Li''s words as an imperial edict. Mo Li was already used to it, but now that Uncle Qing did not agree, he could not help but frown. "Is there anything Uncle Qing wants to say?"


    Uncle Qing''s expression was complicated and he said helplessly, "Your Highness, not everything in this world can be done this way. This, too, was a form of escape.


    Confused, he tried to accept what he was thinking and then let himself make some changes. Not like you, throwing yourself away when you feel danger. This is not a victory, but an escape. "


    Mo Li''s expression changed.


    Uncle Qing continued: "Since young, Your Highness has always chosen to abandon whatever you like if you feel that you can''t control it. But isn''t this a kind of failure? "


    "What is Uncle Qing trying to say?" Mo Li''s voice was slightly gloomy.


    "This old servant didn''t say anything, this old servant just doesn''t want to see His Highness like this again." After Uncle Qing finished speaking, he departed.


    Mo Li stood in the same spot for a long time and then let out a laugh. This laughter didn''t stop and even woke up the bird that was sleeping. Under the moonlight, the man''s smile was so lonely and sad.


    After a moment, he stopped smiling, but his steps had become resolute.


    Uncle Qing stood in the dark, watching his own Highness act like this. He felt somewhat regretful in his heart. His Highness was as outstanding as ever. With just a few words, he would know what to do and what not to do.


    For the capital, major events happened almost every day, just like when King Luo suddenly left the city and the emperor sent him to jail. The crown prince was then punished to reflect on his mistake.


    These were big things that could shock a person''s jaw out of their wits. However, this matter was not over yet. Early this morning, there was another matter that was spread among the upper echelons of the capital.


    That was the Immersed Moon Tower that the Su Clan''s Old Master had given to the Su Clan''s eldest daughter. Today, it was going to be open for business. And in order to celebrate their opening ceremony, the young miss of the Su Clan and Zhang Muhan of the Zhang Clan had reached an agreement.


    Zhang Mu Han will take out his normal beautiful woman who''s like a treasure!


    The Sinking Moon Restaurant opened. None of these people cared about the young miss of the Su Clan. What they cared about the most was the mesmerizing beauty of the past!


    One had to know that in the past few years, countless people had come to ask for it, but none of them were satisfied with the results. Even the members of the Zhang Clan could not obtain it.


    However, today, the young miss of the Su Clan was able to obtain one bottle per day, and it was to be auctioned off every seven days! Everyone couldn''t help but want to go take a look at the Setting Moon Restaurant.


    Moreover, they also wanted to see just what kind of person this mysterious young miss of the Su Family was, who could make Zhang Mu Han let out a sigh of relief.


    For a time, the front of the Setting Moon Pavilion, which had yet to open, was already packed with people.


    Inside the Sunset Moon Restaurant, Su Jinyue was yawning sleepily, leaning against a wall and sleeping. Meanwhile, Mo Anbai had his eyes closed as he rested his mind. It was unknown what Old Zhang was thinking. Just a glance at the outside made his teeth ache!


    With so many people, wouldn''t it be a mess if they rushed in?

 C162

    "My lady! Let''s not sleep anymore. The restaurant should be open in two hours, but look outside! If these people were allowed to enter, wouldn''t our restaurant be demolished?


    All of this is set up by mechanisms, if it gets broken, that would be terrible! " At this moment, Old Zhang was extremely anxious.


    Zhang Muhan was still considering today''s menu. It had to be known that even though a restaurant was new and its popularity was important, the most important thing was still the dishes!


    As for the people outside? He wouldn''t care!


    In any case, Su Jinyue would definitely have a way.


    Su Jinyue was really tired right now! Mo Xiaoxiao''s sleeping posture was extremely poor! Yesterday night, she woke up from her innumerable kicks. She was so angry that she almost killed Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Now, how could he not be sleepy?


    Seeing that Su Jinyue was still so dispirited, Old Zhang quickly shook her shoulders. Looking at Su Jinyue, he wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. "My lady, can we stop sleeping?


    The restaurant was about to open. The people outside could not be dealt with, and the people from the Zhang Clan had not arrived yet. If this goes on, I''m afraid something bad will happen! "


    Old Zhang was really anxious. After all, this restaurant was their hard work. It could also be considered his future!


    Su Jinyue finally lost her patience and looked at him blandly, "Didn''t the Zhang Family send you out to deliver a letter from the back door, and let him come in from the back door?


    He should be arriving soon. Don''t worry, Zhang Muhan will come. After all ¡­ Only half of what was given to him yesterday. Even if the Zhang Family wants to renege on the debt, he would not either. "


    Sure enough, just as Su Jinyue finished her sentence, she heard a knock on the small door at the back of the Sunset Moon Tower. When Old Zhang heard this, he immediately became spirited and hurriedly went to open the door.


    Four people came in.


    Two big men were carrying seven jars of wine, and there were also two young masters. It was obvious that they were the two young masters of the Zhang Clan. Elder Zhang welcomed the two into the room.


    Su Jinyue also saw the incoming person.


    The person who had just arrived was Zhang Mu Han, who had a cold expression on his face, and Zhang Yan, who had a stiff smile on his face!


    As expected ¡­ It was impossible for the Zhang Family not to follow them.


    "The other part." Zhang Mu Han looked at Su Jin Yue and asked.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue laughed, "Wine."


    Two men holding seven jugs of wine put the beautiful woman down, then Su Jinyue started laughing even harder, "Looks like Young Master Mu Han knows about our promotions yesterday."


    Zhang Mu Han nodded his head. Although he wasn''t happy with Su Jin Yue''s auction method, but since he could take out a few less beauties and not let them get drunk, he naturally wouldn''t mind.


    However, even if he didn''t care, it didn''t mean that the Zhang Clan wouldn''t care!


    Zhang Yan forced a smile and said, "Young miss Su is really capable. Our family was unable to get even a single pot from him, but you took seven."


    And it was even a direct auction. You even have to take away all the profits with some messy fruit. "


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue immediately laughed, "That''s what you call having ability."


    These five words infuriated Zhang Yan to the extreme. Only the heavens knew, after Zhang Muhan went home to talk about this, his family almost exploded!


    Now that Zhang Yan was the leader of the Zhang family, Zhang Mu Han''s actions were akin to slapping his face!


    Looking at Su Jinyue, Zhang Yan had an unfriendly expression, "Miss Su, those fruits are not worth that much money."


    "Oh? "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Our Zhang family has seventy percent interest, while yours is thirty percent." Zhang Yan said.


    Su Jinyue also smiled and said decisively, "Sure."


    For a moment, everyone was shocked. No one expected Su Jinyue to reply so directly. She was so straightforward that she didn''t seem like a merchant!


    Zhang Yan suddenly said happily, "In that case, why don''t we..."


    "Since you''ve already decided, why don''t we just give you the fruits? As for the blueprints and the method of making the wine, forget it." Su Jinyue said lightly.


    Upon hearing his words, Zhang Mu Han''s gaze turned cold.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Yan hurriedly said, "This won''t do."


    "Why not? If this wine is worth seventy percent to you, then it would be equivalent to selling it to me. Since that''s the case, paying a price like this is already the limit.


    As for yesterday''s blueprints, they are to buy all the wine and use the blue fruits to exchange for benefits. " Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yan scolded Su Jinyue, the little fox! This was simply a different concept!


    However, he couldn''t say anything. After all, the rules were set by others. In addition, he had also seen those blueprints, so they were indeed very useful.


    Furthermore, Zhang Muhan had even agreed to help the Zhang Clan brew some of the wine on the paper.


    After all, such a big cake was taken away by Su Jinyue''s family. No one wanted that!


    "Young master Mu Han, we should have talked about it yesterday. "Today, you brought Young Master Zhang Yan to talk with me. Are you unhappy with yesterday''s agreement?"


    Su Jinyue''s gaze fell on Zhang Muhan.


    Zhang Mu Han shook his head. One had to know that he was not interested in these so-called benefits. To him, a beauty''s drunkenness was never something that could be used for profit.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue immediately laughed, "Since all of us are not dissatisfied, then why did Zhang Yan come to make such a messy request?


    Young Master Zhang Yan ¡­." There must be a limit to being nosy. " Su Jinyue said it with a smile. The words that came out of her mouth almost made Zhang Yan fall backwards in anger.


    What kind of evil did he create to have a brother like Zhang Mu Han?!


    Looking at Zhang Mu Han, Zhang Yan opened his mouth unhappily: "Mu Han, the promise you made to us earlier, I''m sure you haven''t forgotten about it, right?"


    Zhang Mu Han heard him and looked at Zhang Yan: "No, but ¡­" Except for this one. This matter cannot be changed. "


    Zhang Mu Han''s words almost made Zhang Yan pass out from anger. What a joke! If he told this answer to his family''s old men, he would definitely be the one to get scolded! After all, Zhang Mu Han never knew how to do business.


    But since Zhang Muhan''s arm turned outwards, he couldn''t say anything else, right? On the surface, the Zhang Family could not interfere in this matter. Thinking of this, Zhang Yan felt like his head was about to explode!


    Why can''t these people calm down a little?


    "Master Zhang, you don''t have any objections, do you?" If not ¡­ This matter can be considered as settled. " Su Jinyue looked at Zhang Yan with a smile. At this moment, her heart was filled with emotion. Zhang Muhan had really become a prodigy!


    Look at how infuriated Zhang Yan was? Su Jinyue secretly felt good. She was also glad that she didn''t have such a brother. Although Su Jinxiu''s little sister was vexed, but she could still fight to the death with Su Jinxiu.


    Unfortunately, the Zhang Clan was different.


    At this moment, Zhang Yan''s expression was as if he was eating shit, and he was very happy to see Su Jinyue.


    Looking at Su Jin Yue, then looking at Zhang Mu Han who was standing beside him and not intending to speak up for him, Zhang Yan could not contain his smile anymore. He looked at Su Jin Yue and said: "I am afraid we cannot make the decision for this matter. "So ¡­" Zhang Yan spoke about half of his words.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue immediately laughed, "Oh? In other words, Young Master Zhang is saying that the person who is in charge of the wine is neither you nor Young Master Mu Han? " Saying that, Mo Qinghuang looked at Zhang Mu Han: "Young Noble Mu Han, is that so? If that''s the case, then what about our transaction? "


    "These are yours." Zhang Mu Han directly ignored Zhang Yan and spoke bluntly.

 C163

    Su Jinyue couldn''t hold back her laughter anymore. What do you mean brother scam? This was it! However, she was relieved to have such a partner!


    On the other side, Zhang Yan could only hate Su Jinyue for laughing so brilliantly. Unfortunately, Zhang Mu Han had already said all this, and he could only stare coldly at Zhang Mu Han and say: "Regarding today''s matter, when you return, you will personally speak to them!" I''m not taking the blame for you! "


    Zhang Yan was about to explode. He knew that every time he followed this disaster out, nothing good would happen!


    Zhang Muhan nodded.


    Seeing that the matter has been resolved, Su Jinyue turned to Old Zhang and said, "Old Zhang, go find two people to move this wine to the room I used earlier! Remember to take it lightly. This is a treasure. "


    Hearing Su Jinyue''s coquettish tone, Zhang Yan''s smile froze again. Heh! Was this on purpose? Su Jinyue must have hated him for his visit to the Su family!


    Otherwise, how could they mock him like this?


    Zhang Yan was not stupid. When he heard that Su Jinyue was here, he did not have a good impression of her. After all, this was Su Jinyue''s territory.


    In reality, he had indeed gone easy on them. However, because of Zhang Muhan, it was much better than him! Thinking this way, Zhang Yan suppressed the slight trace of dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, he also calmed down.


    Now that things had already come to a conclusion, he might as well watch carefully to see if Su Jinyue could get drunk from a few bottles of beauties and let this seemingly featureless restaurant become famous in the capital.


    And today, it was destined that Su Jinyue and that old fox from the Su family would win or lose. As the head of the Zhang Family''s business, he should at least have access to first-hand information, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yan smiled and said, "Miss Su is too polite. My people are all here. Let them help you move the wine up."


    With that, he gestured to the few men behind him, and they all picked up their wine cups. When Old Zhang saw this, he hesitated for a moment before seeing Su Jinyue nod her head. Then, he led these people upstairs.


    "Speaking of which, I was too focused on saying some useless things and forgot to congratulate Eldest Miss on opening the restaurant. I wish Eldest Miss''s business would flourish." As he spoke, Zhang Yan took out a stack of notes from his sleeve.


    Su Jinyue was stunned by this gift.


    Only the heavens knew that Zhang Yan had no intention of leaving behind any gifts at all! He had the intention to come over to negotiate, but he didn''t expect that he could only come over to see what was going on next to us.


    However, his empty-handed sightseeing skills weren''t good, which was why there were banknotes.


    No matter how he looked at it, the dozen of banknotes were worth at least several tens of thousands of taels of silver. Su Jinyue smiled as she received it. Although it was practical, she liked it very much!


    What''s the use of giving something that looks gorgeous? I can''t sell it! It might as well be silver notes!


    Zhang Yan didn''t know what Su Jinyue was thinking, but seeing that Su Jinyue wasn''t angry, he felt relieved.


    Since she gave him a present, Su Jinyue had to do the same.


    Looking at Zhang Yan, he smiled and said, "It is already a great honor for you, Young Master Zhang, to come to my Immersed Moon Tower. Sit down first. What happened before... "Please excuse me."


    The relationship between the two of them instantly eased up.


    Zhang Yan felt even more relaxed. At the same time, he was secretly glad that Su Jinyue wasn''t like Zhang Muhan, who had a stubborn temper. Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be able to stay here today.


    Upstairs, Old Zhang put down the alcohol, locked the door, and walked downstairs. The knocking on the door was getting louder and louder. He even looked like he was about to break into the house.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but frown.


    Zhang Yan smiled meaningfully when he heard that. "But someone is here to cause trouble? "If that''s the case, then my servants still have some use. Miss Su need not be courteous."


    What a joke! As long as the guests outside used force, they would leave. At that time, the words of ''the Setting Moon Restaurant is disrespectful'' would spread throughout the entire capital in a flash!


    As she thought about it, Su Jin''s smile did not change as she said, "No need, they are just some customers who are interested in beauties and the Sunset Moon Restaurant. There''s no need to chase them away. "


    After saying that, Su Jinyue looked at Old Zhang beside her, "Old Zhang, follow me out."


    "Huh?" Old Zhang originally thought that Su Jinyue had a good idea. However, after hearing Su Jinyue say that she was going to leave, it suddenly turned bad!


    There were so many people outside, and they were about to fill up the entire street. If they were to go out, they would be stomped to death! What is Eldest Miss thinking?


    "An Xin will be fine. Since there are so many bugs, we should chase some of them out. " Su Jinyue''s voice was bland and her tone was cold.


    With that, he pushed open the door without caring about what Old Zhang thought.


    The Setting Moon Restaurant suddenly opened its doors, causing the people who were knocking to stagger. As for the people behind him, they all wanted to come inside when they saw the Setting Moon Tower open its doors.


    Then, a cold voice could be heard, "If anyone steps onto the threshold of the Sunset Moon Tower, they will have to pay the entrance fee." The woman''s voice was pleasant to hear and her recognition was high. Just from her voice, one could tell that she was a beauty.


    As for the people in front, they could clearly see the appearance of the person who spoke. Beauty? Indeed, it was a pity that she was a tigress!


    No one behind saw Su Jinyue. After hearing the sound, they immediately exploded, "What a joke! You need to pay the entrance fee to enter a restaurant? Is this a robbery? "


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed, "Heh! Robbery? Why don''t you take a look at who looks like a robber now? It is not yet the auspicious day for the business to begin, but you will break in.


    Such a disrespectful person, was he here to eat or to cause trouble? As for the entrance fee... The Setting Moon Restaurant had just opened, but there were too many people who were interested in it.


    If everyone were to enter, there really wouldn''t be enough space. So this is the only way to reduce the number of people entering. "


    Su Jinyue''s voice was faint, but it was heard clearly by everyone nearby.


    For a time, everyone started whispering to each other.


    "I never would have thought that the restaurant that the young miss of the Su Clan is only built for the rich. Aren''t we poor people just going to have a luxurious meal?"


    The one who spoke was a woman. The young woman wore sackcloth, and a trace of dissatisfaction could be seen on her innocent face.


    Once her words were out, the crowd began to discuss it.


    One had to know that although the Imperial City was rich and prosperous, it was also filled with poor people. If this public opinion got the upper hand, then perhaps the Moon Sinking Tower would be shut down before it could open!


    Su Jinyue looked at the girl and smiled meaningfully, "Who said that? Currently, the Sunset Moon Tower was just a pilot site.


    In the future, when the Setting Moon Pavilion expanded in size, everyone would naturally be able to enter. Moreover, my Sunset Moon Tower will come up with a riddle every day. The people who answered the riddles, regardless of whether they are rich or poor, or whether they are rich or poor, are not allowed to talk about it upon entering the sect, and are not allowed to eat at all. "


    Su Jinyue''s words caused everyone to start discussing once again.


    Looking at these people, Su Jinyue had a rough guess in her heart. She was afraid that some of them were really curious while some were here to cause trouble.


    And the person who wants to make a beauty drunk... Not even one had appeared yet!


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue smiled and said, "Everyone! The Setting Moon Restaurant would open at noon today, and those who entered would have the right to bid on the beauties Zhang Muhan brewed.


    If anyone is interested, just wait until then to come back. " After she finished speaking, Su Jinyue retreated back into the room and closed the door.


    Old Zhang looked bad. He looked at Su Jinyue, "My lady, do you really intend to charge me if you enter the school? Isn''t that an overlord clause? "


    "If one is willing to fight, one is willing to accept it. A hundred silver taels, for many people, the right to even bid for a beautiful woman who is drunk is not a lot. Isn''t it? " Su Jinyue smiled innocently.


    "But ¡­" But seven days later? " Old Zhang was so worried that she was losing her hair. This young miss''s brain circuits were different from his!


    Although he said he would use a hundred taels of silver to stop those who wanted to go out and cause trouble, he also said he would stop those who truly wanted to come in to eat!


    Su Jinyue looked at Old Zhang''s melancholy and sighed. She then said seriously, "Old Zhang, the Sunset Moon Restaurant has set a high threshold to begin with.


    Furthermore, I believe that as long as those people enter the Moon Sinking Tower, they will absolutely not leave. "

 C164

    The smile on Su Jinyue''s face was very harmless. She had confidence in Mo Anbai, and she also had confidence in the menu that had been given to Mo Anbai.


    She had collected that over the years, you know. Although it wasn''t a lot, it was definitely a fine item. In addition to the effects of the blue fruit. Su Jinyue thought to herself as the smile on her face deepened.


    From Old Zhang''s point of view, Su Jinyue''s confident look made his teeth hurt even more.


    But it was Zhang Yan who laughed and clapped. "I can''t believe how bold young miss Su is. Zhang Yan is impressed."


    "Young Master Zhang is too kind, it''s just a matter of situation." Su Jinyue was expressionless, and in fact, she was truly helpless. If it wasn''t for the debt issue, she really wanted to come and not refuse anything.


    Until the restaurant was full.


    But now, she could only be simple and crude. As for the future of the Sunset Moon Tower? Su Jinyue had other plans in mind. Since he couldn''t walk on one path, he had to take another route.


    Zhang Yan really admired this woman who always looked like she was acting. He dared to use a hundred silver for the entrance fee to obstruct numerous customers during the opening day. There was really no one else!


    However ¡­ Had she intended to do this, or had she gotten drunk with beauties? After thinking about it for a moment, Zhang Yan felt that Zhang Muhan was really born to cheat his brother!


    Time passed very quickly. Soon, it was noon.


    Another person appeared in front of the door to the Setting Moon Restaurant that was gradually fading away. However, these people all had their own merits. Carriages came from all over the capital. It stopped here.


    Some of the people that came to join in the fun were even more curious. He wanted to see just what kind of great figure the Sunset Moon Tower could attract.


    Just when everyone was curious, Elder Zhang also summoned up the courage to open the door of the Moon Sinking Tower. Two attendants walked out of the room. These two attendants were personally chosen by Old Zhang two days ago.


    At this moment, there was a wooden chest placed at the side of the door for people to put money inside. In front of the door of the Sunset Moon Restaurant, there was a layer of red carpet, as if inviting everyone in.


    The people who came in carriages naturally heard about the drunkenness of the beauty. Thus, when they saw the words "Entrance 100 taels of silver" on the wooden chest, they didn''t mind.


    They all handed over the silver before entering the restaurant in a line.


    Su Jinyue sat on the second floor and was able to see the situation outside. As she watched those people wearing gorgeous clothes enter her Moon-Setting Tower one by one, the smile on her face became even wider.


    Very soon, the first floor of the Whispering Moon Restaurant was filled with people. Even a portion of the seats on the second floor that had been renovated were filled as well. Even the rooms had been reserved.


    For a time, this seemingly featureless little building was packed full of seats.


    Su Jinyue saw a lot of old acquaintances upstairs. However ¡­ Amongst these old acquaintances, there were a few who truly came to show their support, but it was unknown.


    Downstairs, Old Zhang''s hands were trembling under his sleeves. He wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. This was the first time he regretted it!


    Why did he have to follow such a master!?


    Such an important scene had actually pushed him out!


    Looking at these nobles, Old Zhang kept thinking to himself, "They are all cabbages!" Then, he stood in the middle and shouted, "Everyone, welcome to the Sunset Moon Tower!


    Thank you for coming here. "Now, please allow me to introduce you to the mechanism of a sinking moon tower."


    As he said this, Old Zhang took a tray from an attendant at the side. Within the tray, there was a model of a small restaurant, about thirty centimeters tall.


    Su Jinyue and Lou Shaoqing had done this together.


    Old Zhang squeezed his trembling hands, then said: "Our Setting Moon Restaurant is also known as the Mechanical Hotel. There was no need for the servant to pass down the dishes, no need to summon people to order, all they needed to do was slightly move each of them.


    After which, Old Zhang experimented on the model for a bit. "


    And then he heard a lazy voice from upstairs, "I say ¡­ Your model is too small, why don''t you place it on the table for us to experiment? "


    The person speaking wore a red robe and a silver mask with hollowed-out patterns on his face.


    The moment Old Zhang heard this, she looked at the people sitting by the railings and her teeth immediately ached! You obviously pretended to do this, but now you tell me?


    However, Old Zhang also felt that this experiment wasn''t too good. However, the current Dark Moon Restaurant was filled to the brim with seats!


    While Old Zhang was in a dilemma, the silent Zhang Muhan suddenly walked to the most conspicuous spot and knocked on the table.


    Elder Zhang looked over and nearly peed his pants when he saw the person sitting there!


    Isn''t this the Seventh Prince?


    "Screech!" Mu Han? " The Seventh Prince had a bright smile on his face. He lightly waved the folding fan in his hand and looked at him.


    "I''ll borrow it." Zhang Muhan opened his mouth casually.


    When the Seventh Prince heard this, he did not seem to mind. "No problem. I''m just here to support your wife''s estate. I''m free to use the table."


    Seventh Prince answered straightforwardly. Old Zhang also felt relieved. He walked in front of Seventh Prince while trembling in fear. Then he pressed a button on the side of the table. In a split-second, two small buttons appeared around the mechanism. One was an order, the other a checkout.


    Elder Zhang tapped the order, and the silver wire connecting the giant egg to this spot slid down the giant egg''s wooden tablet in front of him. Beside the wooden tablet was a light red cinnabar.


    After he placed the cinnabar onto the silver wire, he saw the thread slowly pull back. Not long later, he saw a long tray connected from the egg to the side of the table. The thing on the tray was the dish.


    Old Zhang faced the crowd and respectfully greeted, "My master said that you have to do the best thing yourself, so, with this mechanical restaurant."


    When these people heard this, some of them laughed, "If there''s a servant who doesn''t use a servant, why must we build such a restaurant?"


    "Cough!" My master said... This will save us a lot of labor costs. "


    The moment he finished speaking, he heard laughter. Hearing this laughter, Old Zhang was no longer nervous. At the same time, the dish that was brought out also exuded a faint fragrance.


    This was just a plate of Lotus Cake. It was made from lotus roots and was rather sweet. However, with the addition of the blue fruit, the cake gave off a very refreshing feeling.


    Everyone smelled the scent and felt their bodies lighten.


    Su Jin Yue''s customized menus were originally light, but with the help of the blue fruit, it could be said to be an all-time success right now.


    For a time, everyone started to order. As a result, the giant egg slowly started to move. Although there were a lot of people, but ¡­ But it didn''t affect the operation in the slightest.


    In the entire restaurant, there were no waiters coming and going, no one disturbing them, only the interesting experience of each of them ordering orders.


    "Is this the effect you want?" Lou Shaoqing looked at Su Jinyue, who was standing beside him, with a faint smile on her face. His eyes were filled with admiration. Although he already knew how magical this thing was, he still felt it was very interesting when he saw it with his own eyes.


    The design concept wasn''t that hard, but if these things were to continue operating, or even be able to withstand the pressure, it would be very difficult. That was why he was so shocked by Su Jinyue''s plan.


    If it was only a few days'' worth of a restaurant, he could also plan it out. However, such a complicated situation was out of the question.


    "Didn''t you come to confirm this effect?" Su Jinyue looked at Lou Shaoqing and smiled. One had to know that she had seen this restaurant before when she was in the modern world.


    However, in the circumstances, it could only be considered a semi-reversion to the past. After all, that was an era where everything was mechanized. Even more people started to use the nutrient solution.


    Thinking about that, a trace of nostalgia flashed across Su Jinyue''s eyes.


    By doing so, she could be considered to be remembering her old friend.


    What could not be accomplished in that era was now.


    In a restaurant, first, it had to be innovative, and then, the emphasis was on the dishes. Su Jinyue''s restaurant was so new that as for the dishes, Mo Anbai gave a perfect answer sheet.


    Su Jinyue faintly looked at the smiles on the faces of the surrounding people. Her lips curled up into a faint smile. Then, she turned around and went back into the private room. Opening the window, he took out the lyre that he had prepared beforehand.


    A trace of nostalgia flashed across his eyes as he gently caressed the zither strings.


    She liked playing the zither, but after that incident, she played the zither the most time, and she was forced into a corner in Peach Blossom Town. Now, for the sake of her survival, and also for the sake of this restaurant, perhaps it wouldn''t be a bad thing to add flowers to the flowers.


    People had to keep looking forward. No matter how painful the past was, they had to forget.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue took a deep breath and strummed the zither with her bare hand.


    Originally, those who were in a much more relaxed mood after eating the restaurant''s dishes could hear bursts of elegant zither music flowing out like a mountain and river, flowing into the hearts of the people without end.

 C165

    This zither music couldn''t be said to be filled with emotions, but it actually made one feel extremely comfortable. It was like the tune of life. He was born into this world, so he should be peaceful. He should ¡­ Slow down.


    This was the only way to leave this place.


    The sound of the zither entered everyone''s ears. They only felt that the dishes were even more delicious.


    On the other hand, downstairs, after hearing Su Jinyue''s zither music, the Seventh Prince laughed. No wonder Yun Zhishui had praised Su Jinyue''s zither music so much. So, it really did have its good points.


    Thinking this way, Seventh Prince also took a bite out of the dish on the table. The smile on his face deepened. He thought... Perhaps the outcome of the Su Clan''s battle was truly going to be decided.


    The restaurant was originally noisy from just opening, but now it was completely silent. There was only the sound of the zither, as well as the sound of everyone eating.


    Each position was also separated by a screen, making it difficult to see what the previous people were doing. This place inexplicably gave people a sense of peace and serenity.


    The people who had gotten used to the bustling atmosphere had now memorized this restaurant, which charged an outrageous amount of money the moment they entered the door. In fact, in the hearts of some people, they even felt that this method of charging entrance fees was not bad!


    This way, the restaurant would be kept quiet.


    At this moment, there were even some people who had forgotten that their original intention in coming here was to get drunk on that beauty! This was the result Su Jinyue wanted!


    One had to know, a beauty''s drunkenness only served her to advertise. She had paid such a huge price. Naturally, she had to use everything she had to the extreme so that she wouldn''t suffer a loss.


    Su Jinyue''s zither music never stopped. Other than the occasional change in tune, her entire person gave off a soothing and plain feeling.


    The zither music didn''t have any hint of personal feelings, and it was precisely because of this that it was easier for everyone to appreciate it.


    Roughly two hours later, the zither music abruptly stopped. Only then did everyone realize that they had actually stayed in the same restaurant for such a long time!


    The Seventh Prince''s smile was still as frivolous as before, but he already had a new consideration in his heart. The old fox from the Su family and Su Jinyue''s considerations.


    He was not stupid. At this moment, he also felt that if nothing unexpected happened, Su Jinyue would become the Su Family''s master sooner or later. But... To him, this was the biggest surprise.


    While he was thinking, the Seventh Prince''s expression was somewhat gloomy.


    Zhang Mu Han sat to the side and looked coldly at Seventh Marquis, thinking in his heart: I''m afraid that the prince thinks this restaurant is blocking the way? After all, none of this was going according to his plan.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu Han opened his mouth, "Does Your Highness know why I made a deal with her?"


    Zhang Muhan took the initiative to speak, which surprised the Seventh Marquis a bit. One had to know, Zhang Muhan would never explain anything to others. Even if Zhang Muhan was willing to follow him as his master.


    As for him, he would also give Zhang Muhan enough freedom. Although he was unhappy about the fact that the beauty was drunk, he didn''t say anything. Now that Zhang Muhan was going to speak up, he was naturally curious.


    "Now that King Luo has gone to prison, the crown prince''s reputation doesn''t matter for the time being. But... Once King Luo appeared again, the crown prince would face the wall and end it. It would be the time for everything to come to an end.


    "Su Jinyue seems to be a tactful person, but after collecting information about her style of doing things these days, her usual tone of voice, and the expression on her face, I finally came to a conclusion."


    "What conclusion?" Their voices weren''t loud. At this time, the atmosphere in the Heavy Moon Restaurant had already returned to its normal state. Only the two of them could hear their voices.


    "Su Jinyue cannot tolerate betrayal and scheming." Zhang Muhan''s tone was light.


    However, it made the Seventh Prince smile. Looking at Zhang Mu Han, his heart was filled with emotion!


    The people of the world all admired Zhang Mu Han and considered him a friend. They didn''t know that he had his eyes on Zhang Muhan''s methods. This person used a cold and emotionless expression to deceive everyone!


    He obviously knew how to scheme more than anyone else, and he knew more about the human heart than anyone else. What he liked the most was Zhang Muhan''s method of analyzing a person''s personality.


    And it proved countless times that Zhang Muhan''s analysis was never missed!


    This time, the Seventh Prince also believed him. At the same time, he understood Zhang Muhan''s meaning.


    "Since she is not going to be used by the crown prince, this king does not care what you do. However, the condition Su Jinyue gave you, it really moved your heart? He even gave her the beauties who were drunk.


    This King once begged you to get a beauty bottle of wine, but you never asked for one. "


    The Seventh Prince said with a smile, but in his heart, he admired Su Jinyue a little. No matter what kind of mentality Zhang Muhan had, giving a beautiful woman to Su Jinyue was a skill!


    After all, to Zhang Mu Han, a beautiful woman getting drunk was his life!


    Hearing that, Zhang Mu Han smiled: "Indeed I like it." What she gave me was worth it for me to exchange with a beautiful woman who was drunk. "


    "Is that so?" Seventh Prince was skeptical. "This King thought that you made such a choice because you were unwilling to let little girl Xiaoxiao''s brother plan fail."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Zhang Mu Han''s expression turned cold: "Your highness, this joke is enough."


    "Haha, you''re still the same as ever." The Seventh Prince had a brilliant smile on his face.


    Meanwhile, on the second floor, Zhang Yan was standing in the room that Su Jinyue had prepared for him with a complicated expression. He was a businessman, so he naturally knew better than anyone else how much of an impact the Setting Moon Pavilion of today had given others.


    After getting used to the bustle, the rules, and the masks, there was suddenly a place for you to relax. How could you not be flattered?


    What''s more, the beauties had yet to be auctioned off. As long as the beauties were to be auctioned off, Su Jinyue''s funds would most likely be refunded. Moreover, he did not believe that someone like Su Jinyue had no backup!


    A person that could make use of others to such an extent, if he didn''t leave any traces when doing things, he would write them backwards!


    I''m afraid Your Highness has done something wrong with the Su Family!


    Zhang Yan thought and sighed. Then he got up and walked out of the room. Next to him was the room Su Jinyue was in. At this moment, Su Jinyue was touching her zither with a calm expression.


    "Congratulations, Miss Su. "This Dark Moon Restaurant is indeed unique, it makes my eyes light up." Zhang Yan had a smile on his face as he said these polite words with a hint of realism in them.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue also laughed. She placed the zither to the side and said, "Many thanks Young Master, but ¡­. If Young Master truly wants to congratulate me, why don''t you answer a question for me? "


    As Su Jinyue finished her sentence, she had already walked up to Zhang Yan. The distance between them was a bit ambiguous.


    Zhang Yan was shocked by her actions and immediately took a step back. He then realized how nervous he was and said awkwardly, "Erm ¡­" Miss, don''t mind me. I''m not used to being close to people. "


    Su Jinyue was not angry when she saw him like that. She only curled her lips and slowly said, "Young Master went to the Zhang Family that day because you were ordered to do so by Ninth Prince? Or the crown prince? "


    Su Jinyue''s straightforward question caught Zhang Yan off guard.


    I don''t know whether to laugh or cry as I look at Su Jinyue, "Don''t you think this question is too rude? I, Zhang Yan, don''t do it for anyone, only for those merchants. I can''t bear to make them lose face.


    Furthermore, it was only because those people asked for the Zhang Family that I had no other choice but to go to the Su Family. "


    You really don''t intend to tell me?


    Su Jinyue was not angry, she only laughed and said, "You can lie to others like that, but I''m afraid it''s not good for me. Let me guess? "


    Su Jinyue didn''t wait for Zhang Yan to reply and continued, "It must have been Mo Li''s orders that day, right? After all, Young Master Zhang, you don''t think much of the Ninth Prince. "


    The corner of Zhang Yan''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know what to say to Su Jinyue''s simple and crude guess.


    Su Jinyue didn''t care and continued, "That day, Mo Li must have decided to let you cheat the Ninth Prince. However, you were very surprised when Mo Li came. Presumably, Mo Li suddenly changed his mind and caught you off guard.


    And then? "


    Su Jinyue sneered, "In the end, you still agreed to Mo Li''s request. Is what I said right?"

 C166

    Su Jinyue''s words were intertwined. However, if one looked carefully, there were still loopholes. The smile on Zhang Yan''s face didn''t waver as he said, "If Miss Su insists on thinking this way, then I can''t do it either.


    "However, Zhang Yan has never been used by anyone to harm this lady. I just hope that the lady has forgotten about what happened last time."


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s smile deepened, "Of course, I will never hold a grudge."


    So he was not Mo Li''s man.


    Su Jinyue did not believe anything Zhang Yan said, and what he said just now was only to see Zhang Yan''s reaction. From his reaction, she was afraid that he was not Mo Li''s person.


    If he was Mo Li''s man, no matter how strong his heart was, he would at least show some mercy. However, looking at him, he felt a bit relaxed. Even her shoulders loosened. Obviously, she had guessed wrongly.


    Zhang Yan was not one of the Ninth Prince''s men. Because Zhang Yan was a smiling man, he would never be willing to follow the Ninth Prince to his death. Then, the only possibility was perhaps the Seventh Prince?


    Su Jinyue thought about it again, but she also felt that it was impossible. Zhang Muhan was under the command of the Seventh Marquis. If Zhang Yan was under the command of the Seventh Marquis, there should at least be some signs of him.


    Or perhaps, it was hidden too deeply?


    Forget it. No matter what, as long as it wasn''t Mo Li''s man, it was fine.


    Su Jinyue did not know why she felt so relieved. Probably because Mo Li wasn''t as excessive as she thought? At least he had promised for her, and that was true.


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue also felt more at ease.


    In this world, everyone would make choices for their own benefits. Even Old Fox Su, as his biological father, would still be able to harm her. Why couldn''t others do the same?


    After Su Jinyue understood what was going on, she relaxed a lot. She smiled at Zhang Yan and said, "Thank you, Young Master Zhang."


    "Hmm?" Zhang Yan was completely baffled by his thanks.


    But Su Jinyue did not want to explain anything, and at this time, downstairs, Old Zhang also looked at the hourglass, feeling that it was time for Su Jinyue to tell everyone, he said to the others, "Everyone! Thank you for coming. My master is very happy.


    In fact, in order to thank everyone for coming to the Setting Moon Pavilion, he even obtained from Young Master Zhang a beautiful woman who was drunk. This wine was to be auctioned off at an auction, for a total of seven pots per day. "As long as you are eating in the Sunset Moon Restaurant, you have the right to auction it off."


    As he spoke, Elder Zhang placed the jar on the table, then found a bowl and gently opened the beautiful woman''s jar. As he poured out a bowl of wine, the sound of the wine clanging could be heard like the sound of a zither.


    The wine and the white porcelain bowl shone in the same light. The color of the wine could not even be seen because it was simply too clear. And this, was precisely the drunk beauty.


    After smelling the scent, everyone was extremely excited.


    "Hey, storekeeper, stop talking nonsense. Where''s the starting price?"


    It was unknown who called out impatiently, but when Old Zhang heard this, he hurriedly said, "My master said that treasures are hard to come by, this beauty''s starting price is zero. Everyone, what price do you think it is, let''s start the auction."


    With that, Old Zhang covered the jar that the beauty was drunk on. As for the bowl of wine on the table, he would wait for the results of the auction to come out before handing it over along with the jar.


    "This beauty is Young Master Mu Han''s treasure, I bid a million silver!"


    Someone in the crowd spoke first.


    "How laughable! A mere ten thousand taels of silver was enough to make a beauty drunk? You are insulting good wine! "One hundred thousand!"


    Not long later, the drunk beauty started to bid. Su Jinyue was listening upstairs and couldn''t help but to be speechless. Wasn''t this a little too crazy?


    It was just a pot of wine.


    "Things are precious because beauties are hard to come by when they are drunk. Furthermore, the crowd has even made beauties look divine when they are drunk. Even if they are not worth it, they feel that it is worth it.


    If Miss Su hadn''t chosen to auction it and instead kept the beauties drunk for seven days, I''m afraid that she still wouldn''t be able to achieve such an effect. " Zhang Yan sighed with emotion.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue laughed, "Yes."


    "However, Miss Su has a slight mistake." Zhang Yan said.


    "Oh?" Su Jinyue looked at the man playfully. Zhang Yan laughed, "Wouldn''t it be better if there was only one pot? "Right now, there are even people who have not come to the Moon Sinking Tower. Because this beauty is drunk, there are a total of seven pots."


    Su Jinyue laughed, "Haha! If I can earn a lot, why can''t I? "


    Zhang Yan, on the other hand, disagreed. One had to know that there were many people who were waiting for the beautiful woman to get drunk, and then there would be a cheaper price. Seven pots of beauties getting drunk was destined to never be as good as one pot.


    Just as he was thinking this, the bidding downstairs also ended.


    The last person to be called was a man wearing a red mask. He slowly walked down from the seat changed from the second floor. He took out the 500,000 silver bills he had prepared earlier and handed it to the beautiful woman.


    Then, he drank all the wine in the bowl in one gulp.


    His half-exposed red lips were extremely eye-catching.


    He spent an entire 500,000 silver to buy a jar of wine? Even those who didn''t care about money couldn''t help but think that this person was a fool! However ¡­ Lou Shaoqing didn''t care.


    He didn''t have much contact with Su Jinyue, but that little contact had already let him know who Su Jinyue was!


    Never think of taking advantage of her! Because she will teach you how to be a person!


    He was afraid that the drunk beauty in his hands was the cheapest!


    Lou Shaoqing was also not wrong, because right after he had gotten the beautiful woman into his arms, he only heard Old Zhang say, "Everyone, my master has always advocated equality between men and women.


    Even in the area of auctions, it was the same. Therefore, if seven jars of beauties are drunk, the price will only get higher and higher. "


    The moment Old Zhang''s words fell, everyone was stunned. What did this mean?


    When Lou Shaoqing heard this, his red lips curled up slightly. See? He said so!


    "It means that from tomorrow onwards, this beauty will be auctioned off at a price of five hundred thousand gold coins." After saying this, Elder Zhang did not care whether these people would explode or not as he quickly retreated.


    What a joke! He had already offended so many guests today. If he stayed, wouldn''t he be torn down? Besides, he had the boss. He was just a small shopkeeper, how could he control so much?


    Sure enough, the moment they heard about it, everyone exploded into an uproar!


    "What kind of joke is this!?" It''s just a pot of wine! "


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "What the hell is this Sunset Pavilion!?" "You dare to play with me?"


    Just as everyone was about to explode in anger, they heard the sound of a zither. The zither music was domineering and didn''t contain a single trace of melody. As his voice faded, the crowd saw a woman dressed in red walking out.


    Her long hair was slightly tied, and she didn''t put on any makeup. A pair of cat''s eyes lazily swept over everyone, causing them to feel as if they had walked on ice.


    "It''s so noisy." Su Jinyue''s tone was ice-cold. Looking at these people, some of them were either rich or noble. Some of them were sitting on chairs drinking tea, while some were unmoved by the price of being drunk on beauties.


    Su Jinyue only said, "Butler, remember these people who make a ruckus. My Sunset Moon Tower does not need these kinds of guests." Su Jinyue''s words stunned everyone present for a while!


    Su Jinyue had driven away a group of people today, and now, even they were being chased away?


    The butler also wanted to know what kind of crazy behavior his big miss had, but he didn''t dare to ask! Currently, all outsiders were present. If he disobeyed Eldest Young Miss''s wishes, he was afraid that he would be the one to be dealt with soon!


    As he thought about it, the steward said, "Young master of the Qi family, young master of the Lin family, in the future, my Setting Moon Pavilion will not welcome you."


    With that, two attendants came over and invited the two of them out.


    After hearing the identities of the two, Su Jinyue thoughtfully smiled. Lin Clan? [There is a man in his twenties in the capital, and he is arrogant and noble. He must be the queen''s relative.]


    Lin Yunjiao''s elder brother? Su Jinyue looked at the person who was kicked out with a face full of dirt and dirt, and she remembered this in her heart.


    As for that young master of the Qi family? Su Jinyue looked at it and was surprised. This person had delicate features and was calm. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t seem like someone who knew how to cause trouble.


    But Old Zhang could not be mistaken, for a moment Su Jinyue could not see it clearly.

 C167

    The first two people to make a ruckus were chased out. Su Jinyue looked at the crowd and then indifferently bowed, "Everyone, the Sunset Moon Tower is very important to me, so I don''t want anyone to criticize my restaurant, and I don''t want anyone to make a ruckus here.


    Right now, the Royal Capital was bustling with activity, the hearts of people unable to rest. The Setting Moon Restaurant only wanted to give everyone a place where they could have peace of mind for an instant. If anyone caused trouble at the Setting Moon Pavilion, it would be the Agarwood Restaurant''s rejection of customers from now on.


    Regardless of whether you are a noble son or a descendant of the royal family, the rules of the Setting Moon Restaurant are like this. All equal. As for the matter of the beauties getting drunk ¡­ The price is like that. If you are interested, then just bid. "If you don''t mind, the Sunset Moon Tower will definitely produce wine that will satisfy you in the future."


    These people were quite satisfied with Su Jinyue''s words.


    Those who were able to ignore money naturally had quite a high status. These people were mostly under the pressure of their clans and carried the expectations of countless people on their shoulders.


    But they were human, and they were tired.


    Regardless of whether it was the dishes or the zither music from before, all of them were quiet for a moment. This was also the reason why they hadn''t left yet.


    People always know how to return a favor.


    Su Jinyue had created an atmosphere like this for them. Naturally, they were willing to stay in the restaurant for a while longer. The restaurant that had just opened needed people the most.


    And at this moment, a beautiful purple sedan fell outside the door. The sedan landed on the ground and a woman walked out. This woman was none other than the Grand Princess and Princess Zi Yan.


    The two of them walked into the restaurant. Seeing that it was packed, they were a bit surprised.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue looked down at the two of them from above and walked down with a smile, "So it''s the Grand Princess and Princess Zi Yan. Greetings to the two of you."


    "There is no need to be so polite. The Crown Prince has been thinking about it. As his aunt, I should at least take care of you. Was there something wrong with this restaurant? If there is, you can just tell me. "


    The Grand Princess''s smile was as good-natured as it had ever been.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue also smiled and only replied respectfully, "In reply to the Grand Princess, everything is ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a "plop" sound. Someone had fallen on the floor of the building.


    For a time, everyone was shocked.


    "Oh god, what happened?" Princess Zi Yan exhaled in surprise before walking over first. She straightened her body and saw that this person''s face was ashen.


    He was so frightened that he shouted, "Mother, what do you think? What was going on? Could it be that he has been poisoned? "


    Su Jinyue looked at the person on the ground and her face turned pale.


    "Poisoned?" The Grand Princess frowned and looked at Su Jinyue, "You little girl! How could he be so careless? I''ve heard that you''ve made a blue fruit. Who knows if it will be poisonous if you use it in this dish?


    Are you all right now? "


    The Grand Princess didn''t wait for Su Jinyue to speak and directly concluded.


    When everyone heard the Grand Princess''s words, they couldn''t wait to vomit out everything they had eaten. At this moment, the people on the ground were already foaming at the mouth.


    For a moment, everyone was scared out of their wits.


    There were even some who wanted to flee. When Su Jinyue saw it, she was speechless. Her eyes turned cold as she said, "Someone, come! "Close the door of the restaurant!"


    With these words, the servants neatly closed the main door of the Sunset Moon Tower. On the other hand, the person who was just about to run away shivered, "You, you guys let me go! You are plotting to kill us for our wealth! "


    Originally, the crowd didn''t panic too much. However, because of this person who suddenly wanted to escape, in addition to Su Jinyue''s request to close the door, they became a bit worried for a moment.


    Su Jinyue''s eyes fell on the person that was about to escape. She saw that he was wearing a blue robe, but because he had just run a lot, his undergarment was exposed. Su Jinyue saw the corner of his robe and immediately laughed.


    "Young master, this person still hasn''t been determined because he ate the wine and dishes from the Setting Moon Restaurant. The Grand Princess only guessed that he was poisoned, why did you run away?" But is there anything wrong with it? " Su Jinyue''s smile was harmless. She walked in front of the man and helped him up.


    The moment she touched his hand, she came to a conclusion.


    A man with calluses on his hands was either a young master who practiced martial arts, or a man who always did hard work. Looking at this man''s skinny body, coupled with the material of his inner clothes, he was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    She was afraid that this person must have been found to scheme against her!


    As for the one lying on the floor? The two of them were very close, so they should be from the same place. Now, one falls to the ground and the other creates chaos.


    Su Jinyue thought for a while before her gaze landed on the Grand Princess and Princess Zi Yan, who was pressing the body of the person on the ground. Her lips curled up into a smile.


    Su Jinyue''s laughter had made the young lord somewhat afraid. He cautiously glanced at the Grand Princess. The Grand Princess only gave him a sharp look before seeing that the man had also fallen to the ground.


    His face instantly turned ashen.


    This time, it really gave rise to panic.


    Everyone stood up.


    The Grand Princess frowned, "Su Jinyue, what''s going on? I didn''t come to this restaurant to see you harm others!


    Hurry up and open the door, and send him to the infirmary! "


    Su Jinyue smiled when she heard that, "What''s the hurry, Grand Princess? It''s not like this person will die. "


    "He won''t die?" He''s already like this, and you still say he won''t die? How can you be so cold-blooded when it''s a matter of life and death! I was wrong about you! "


    The Grand Princess''s face was filled with rage as she prepared to leave.


    Su Jinyue said blandly, "Grand Princess, the dishes in my restaurant were all cooked by Mo Anbai. If they were to be sent to the hospital without knowing what happened, Master An Bai would be upset."


    The three words, Mo Anbai, were like a magic spell. It caused the Grand Princess to pause for a moment, then she snorted coldly, "Even if it was done by the Emperor, only killing him, he should still be taught a lesson."


    Heh! Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that the Grand Princess was the emissary of justice. Su Jinyue thought coldly as she walked in front of Princess Zi Yan. She squatted down and pulled away Princess Zi Yan''s hand.


    "What are you doing? This man needs to wake him up in person. " Zi Yan looked at Su Jinyue with dissatisfaction. The antidote she was about to feed to the person on the ground was also pulled away by Su Jinyue.


    This caused Princess Ziyan to change her original plans and become slightly infuriated.


    Su Jinyue only laughed, "Princess, you must be joking. If a poisoned person only needs to pinch someone, then there is no meaning in having a doctor. Isn''t it? "


    Upon saying that, Su Jinyue patted the man''s face. Seeing that this man seemed to have lost all consciousness, she frowned. She was afraid that the Grand Princess had given her a real poison.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue stood up and said to Old Zhang beside her, "Old Zhang, go ask An Bai to come out."


    "Yes." Elder Zhang did not dare to be negligent. At the same time, he was extremely shocked in his heart. What was going on? He ate just wine and food, and he actually did it?


    Not long later, Mo Anbai was invited out.


    Noticing the mess in the room, he frowned: "What''s going on?"


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she immediately laughed, "An Bai, you have harmed two lives."


    "Which retard said that?" Mo Anbai frowned.


    "Grand Princess." Su Jinyue said.


    Mo An Bai was startled, then looked at the ugly face of the Grand Princess, then cupped his fist in embarrassment. He carefully examined the man on the ground and laughed: "Princess, these two people are indeed poisoned, but the poison they are infected with has nothing to do with wine or food.


    I wonder which idiot tried to frame us and chose this poison. "


    "What do you mean?" The Grand Princess looked at Mo Anbai, feeling a sense of foreboding. It had to be known that everything had gone too smoothly for her to prepare. Everything had gone so smoothly that she felt that it was very dangerous!

 C168

    Then, the Grand Princess heard Mo Anbai speak, "The food and wine that I make are all light and mild, and the poison that these two people are infected with is called green. After consuming it, their faces will turn green and they will froth from the mouth. Green had a fatal weakness.


    As long as he touched something light, it would turn black!


    After the dishes were served, there was no change. How could it be called a problem with the dishes? In fact ¡­ If they had eaten the food and wine on the table, they would have saved us. "


    As Mo Anbai spoke, he used his chopsticks to pick up some food and stuffed it into the mouths of the two men. Then, he saw that their complexions had actually gotten better.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they immediately felt astonished.


    Su Jinyue was deep in thought. If this poison was administered by the Grand Princess, then wouldn''t the Grand Princess be too stupid? No matter how the Grand Princess looked at it, she didn''t seem like such a stupid person.


    This confused Su Jinyue.


    In fact, the Grand Princess was currently feeling extremely confused in her heart!


    Thinking of the people she was working with, the Grand Princess''s fury started to rise. He had the urge to kill that man! She was definitely being used!


    The crowd did not expect this scene to be so dramatic. What poison? Emotions? Someone wanted to swindle the Sunset Moon Restaurant.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue also opened the door and threw the two out. After that, Elder Zhang went out and explained it to the crowd.


    Inside the room, Mo Anbai said to the crowd, "Everyone, don''t worry. I was the one who personally did all the food and wine in the Moon Setting Pavilion. I am well versed in medicine, so naturally, there won''t be any problems."


    And if there really is a problem, I can afford any responsibility. "


    Mo Anbai''s voice was not loud, but his melodious and elegant voice, combined with his perennial temperament of a superior, as well as his usual prestige, was truly convincing.


    Even if the restaurant didn''t taste good, they still liked the food made by the crown prince! Everyone expressed their liking one after another, and this small disturbance was passed just like that.


    Princess Zi Yan put away the antidote in her hand and frowned thoughtfully. However, she was the Grand Princess. I never thought that there would be a scoundrel who wanted to harm you.


    The Grand Princess looked at Su Jinyue and said helplessly.


    Su Jinyue was truly impressed by the Grand Princess''s ability to yield and submit!


    As the Grand Princess, to be able to do this much in front of her, she must be full of schemes. Su Jinyue thought for a while, and said with a smile, "Your Highness is really serious, but we were not careful.


    On the other hand, the princess was very warm-hearted and even specially came to my Moonset Tower to take a look, which really moved me. Would the princess like to go upstairs and take a seat? "


    "No, I''m here to give you a present." As she spoke, the Grand Princess took out a brocade box. After Su Jinyue received the embroidered box and expressed her gratitude, the Grand Princess left with Princess Zi Yan.


    No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem like there was a conspiracy. As for Su Jinyue, she opened the embroidered box. When he saw the hairpin, his expression immediately changed.


    What was lying inside was actually a golden phoenix glass hairpin!


    The opening of the Setting Moon Restaurant could be considered as a complete success. Everyone knew that the Crown Prince of the Southern King''s Mansion, who was skilled in medical techniques, was serving as the chef in the Wholesale Sinking Moon Restaurant.


    He now knew the fairness of the Setting Moon Restaurant and also knew how interesting this place was. There were also those fresh, light and delicious dishes. As well as that sky-shattering beauty!


    As these people gradually left, and as wave after wave of people entered, the entire Moon Sinking Moon Restaurant was in a state of bustling activity throughout the entire afternoon.


    Even though the entrance fee of a hundred liang was like that of a bandit, it could not withstand the praises given to this place by the people who left.


    As soon as the crowd said it, the name "Sunset Moon Tower" became famous throughout the capital like a whirlwind. He even chased away the Young Master of the Empress'' house for fairness and peace!


    This kind of thing was truly shocking.


    Because it opened on the first day, the Setting Moon Restaurant stayed open until night.


    In the dead of night, the lanterns outside the Setting Moon Restaurant were extinguished. At this moment, on the second floor of the Sunset Moon Restaurant, Su Jin was counting the silver coins, Old Zhang had a record, and Mo Anbai was forced into a corner. to calculate the sum of the specific amounts.


    The three of them busied themselves for around two hours before they finished counting all the money they had earned in one day.


    After Mo Anbai finished plucking the abacus, he said, "Today, the entrance fee for robbers is around fifty thousand silvers. That is to say, almost five hundred people have entered the Moon Sinking Tower."


    When these words came out, even Old Zhang couldn''t help but admire Su Jinyue''s decision. Take a look? Other restaurants'' income might not even be this good!


    That''s all we need for the entrance fee!


    However, wasn''t it too high? Old Zhang thought to himself as he heard Mo Anbai continue, "As for the dishes and wine, the total is about one hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver.


    Because it was the first day and the dishes were new, this result was possible. Of course, the biggest reason is still because it''s too expensive. "


    Mo Anbai did not hesitate to complain about Su Jinyue''s vicious heart.


    After all, eating a meal worth more than a thousand taels of silver was something that not even all the noble young masters could do daily! If Su Jinyue did this, the Sunset Moon Tower would be empty sooner or later.


    Su Jinyue was quite calm. She looked at Mo Anbai and smiled innocently, "Relax, what I want is this kind of effect. Very soon, they will turn from novelty to liking."


    When Mo Anbai heard this, he found it hard to believe. Su Jinyue was still very calm and took out a small bottle. He turned to Mo An Bai and said, "What is stored here is wine that I brewed using the fruits from the Su Clan''s small kitchen when I was bored."


    Mo Anbai opened it suspiciously and was stunned. Looking at Su Jinyue, he couldn''t believe it, "You can actually brew Bodhi wine?"


    "Huh?" Su Jinyue was stunned and also confused. She had studied wine before. After coming here, she had investigated and found out if there was any wine. That was why she gave it a try. Why was he calling it Bodhi Wine?


    Mo Anbai did not have the time to care about Su Jinyue''s surprise. After all, his current surprise was not something that anyone cared about!


    After tasting it, Mo Anbai''s expression became even more complicated. He looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Where did you get this Bodhi wine from?


    It''s even better than the tribute from the Western Regions that I''ve tasted. "


    "Guess?" Su Jinyue smiled innocently, but didn''t answer Mo Anbai directly. What a joke, did she say she brought him here from the future?


    Were they going to be burned like demons?


    Mo Anbai naturally wouldn''t guess. He only sighed with emotion, "If we know that you have this Bodhi wine, then we don''t need the beauties to get drunk. Wouldn''t it be better if we used the Bodhi wine instead?"


    The corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. First of all, she didn''t even know what wine was called Bodhi wine!


    However, the grade of the tribute? It should be very expensive!


    Su Jinyue thought for a while and blinked, "Mo Anbai, I have a plan."


    Right now, when Mo Anbai heard Su Jinyue''s words, he could not help but tremble with fear. After which, some of them felt pity for those who were about to be tricked by her.


    "What plan?"


    "You said our things were expensive. How about this, if you spend over a thousand of them in the shop, you can give me a small pot of wine!


    If someone in the shop consumes 10,000 taels of silver in one go, they will give them a keepsake. Each month, their keepsake will be different, and if they accumulate 10 keepsakes within a month, they will give them a jar of wine. "

 C169

    Su Jinyue smiled like a fox.


    When Mo Anbai heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. He could already foresee the faces of those who did not want to come and eat, who would come to taste the wine of legend.


    However, wine?


    "Why do you call this wine?" Mo Anbai asked doubtfully.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue laughed, "Because this thing is made from grapes."


    When Mo Anbai heard this, he did not know what to say.


    Although he knew that this was a tribute, he did not know the method to brew it. Furthermore, the people from the Western Regions had told him that this was a gift from the heavens.


    Now that he heard what Su Jinyue said, Mo Anbai had a feeling that his expectations had been shattered. However, he admired Su Jinyue even more.


    No wonder she was able to accept his suggestion without batting an eyelid. If she wanted to get a beauty drunk, it was no wonder she didn''t care how precious the things she took out were.


    It was no wonder that she chased away all the guests.


    In the Imperial City, the people there were the ones that were the most lacking. Even though beauties were famous for being drunk, there were still people who were unmoved by their actions. But! The Subhuti Wine was different.


    Since it was brewed by herself, Su Jinyue had the right to keep the recipe. Those who wanted to drink it could only come here and accept her exploitation!


    There were many aristocratic clans in the Imperial City, and there were also many aristocrats. For the sake of face, which family didn''t like to hide some fine wine? Thinking of this, Mo Anbai couldn''t help feeling pity for those people.


    "Being exploited by you, I wonder what they did wrong in their previous lives." Mo Anbai whispered.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed, "Don''t joke with me! I am the exploited one! "He worked hard to earn silver, but only for the sake of repaying the debt!"


    Mo Anbai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at Su Jinyue''s words. However, what she said was the truth.


    Because of the wine, Su Jinyue, Mo Anbai and Old Zhang had a long discussion. Then, he made a plan!


    He decided to announce the wine Bodhi wine three days later, when the temperature in the restaurant would drop!


    After making her decision, Su Jinyue went downstairs in satisfaction. Then, under the gaze of Mo Anbai and Old Zhang, she returned home. Just as he returned home, he saw that the Su Clan was brightly lit.


    The housekeeper stood in front of the door waiting for her. Upon seeing her return, he respectfully greeted her, "Eldest Miss, Old Master invites you over."


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled.


    If there was anyone in the capital who cared about the Moon-Setting Pavilion the most, then it would be Old Fox Su! After all, she had a bet with him. Even if he didn''t think that the Setting Moon Pavilion had any future prospects, the always cautious old fox definitely wouldn''t miss this opportunity to pay attention to him.


    Now that the Setting Moon Restaurant had been opened successfully, no one dared to cause any trouble. The only small disturbance was instantly dealt with. If the old fox could still sit still, then there would be a ghost!


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue nodded and followed the butler to the lobby.


    At this moment, in the main hall, Old Man Su was sitting upright. Beside him was a man around twenty years old. The man looked ordinary, but when he smiled, it made people feel close to him.


    This kind of person was very attractive.


    Seeing Su Jinyue come in, Old Master Su''s face was full of smiles. He looked at Su Jinyue and said with a face full of gratitude, "Jinyue, I heard about what happened at the Sunset Moon Restaurant today.


    I didn''t expect you to be so talented. Sigh! It''s also not good for a father. If I had known earlier, I would have raised you well. With you in our Su Family, we can definitely rise to another level. "


    Old Man Su had a look of pity on his face.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue almost laughed out loud. If she had known, she wouldn''t have lived until today. As she thought about it, Su Jin''s face showed an indifferent expression, "Father must be joking, I am already very satisfied with my daughter''s current state. After all, my father gave me a restaurant. "


    Su Jinyue''s tone was sweet. When Old Master Su heard this, he was instantly depressed in his heart!


    At that time, in order to express his fairness, he even gave her the restaurant''s land deed. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have given her anything!


    Now, the Sunset Moon Tower was Su Jinyue''s industry! And today, when the scouts reported back, they even said that the Sunset Moon Tower had earned several hundred thousand silver taels in a single day.


    Especially the matter of the beauties getting drunk!


    Thinking about Su Jinyue and the six pots of beauties getting drunk, Old Master Su could not help but feel jealous.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, he euphemistically said, "Jinyue, your father has never trained you in management, so I''m a bit worried. This is your Aunt Yun''s nephew, and also the young master of the Yun Family.


    Let him help you a little, okay? "


    Saying that, Old Master Su pulled the man over and said to Su Jinyue.


    The smile on the man''s face was still gentle. He looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Jinyue, I will definitely help you in the future."


    "There''s no need. I will take care of the matters of the Sunset Moon Restaurant myself." As for his father ¡­ Why don''t you think about how you''re going to take over the Su Clan from me in the future.


    Oh, and also, I hate people from the Yun Family the most. Father, don''t let these people dirty my eyes. "


    Su Jinyue still had a smile on her face, but no one dared to praise her after she said those words. Hearing that, Master Su''s face also changed, and scolded: "Jin Yue! How can you say that? "


    "What do you mean?" Su Jinyue repeated herself and sneered, "I would like to ask what father is thinking. My restaurant has just opened and father already wants to infiltrate into it?"


    "You! Don''t forget, you haven''t won yet. " Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue with an unfriendly gaze, trying to remind her not to be too arrogant.


    However, that was equivalent to not saying anything. Su Jinyue had a harmless smile as she looked at Old Master Su and ridiculed, "Daddy is right, but ¡­. I''ll win soon. If father is bored, then we should arrange everything in the Su Clan.


    so as not to embarrass each other in the future. "


    With that, Su Jinyue left.


    She and Old Fox Su had been probing each other for so long, she had long been fed up with them! Now that the Setting Moon Restaurant was open and she still had Mo Li''s bastard medallion, it would be a waste if he didn''t use it. Even if he used her, she would still be able to use it!


    Very quickly, the Su Clan was hers! At that time, whatever she wanted to do could also officially begin!


    As Su Jinyue thought of this, she felt a burst of comfort in her heart! He felt like he was in charge.


    However, she felt great. Old Man Su was so angry that his nose was about to turn crooked. The teacup fell to the ground. "Unfilial daughter!"


    To the side, this young master of the Yun Family had the same expression as before, and only said: "If Old Master Su is to believe me, it would be best if you could transfer all of the Su Family''s real assets away.


    The prospects of the Sunset Moon Tower are very good. If you do not wish to lose too thoroughly, you should secretly enjoy the time with Chen Cang. "


    "What kind of joke is this!?" I will definitely get a share of this Dark Moon Restaurant''s spoils! " Old Man Su was enraged.


    The man did not get angry. He only said, "Just now, what I said was what Big Brother Zhang Yan passed on to you. You are very important to Your Highness. Your Highness does not want to lose the chess piece known as the Su Family. "


    "Humph!" If I really secretly take care of Chen Cang and move the Su Family''s belongings, I''m afraid that in the future, people will definitely look down on me. At that time, Your Highness will only despise me, a useless piece of trash! "


    Old Man Su squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    The man shook his head. "No, Your Highness hates showing off. Old Master Su could have taken advantage of this opportunity to remain dormant. As for Su Jinyue? If the Su Clan gave it to her, the limelight would be hers.


    In the future, if you want to take back the Su Clan, it will be sufficient to take credit from the Dragon clan. "


    With that, the man left.


    Old Master Su paced around the room. His brows were tightly knitted, unable to make a decision no matter what.

 C170

    No matter how brilliant or intelligent a person was, they would still be indecisive when it came to a matter that concerned them for the rest of their lives. Old Fox Su had been treacherous his entire life. When the matter was about to come to an end, he began to worry!


    The light in his room never went out. In contrast, Su Jinyue! Today''s restaurant had opened successfully, and it had made her mood a lot better! Moreover, as long as everything went smoothly in the restaurant, she should be able to find out where the Ninth Prince and Su Jin Xiu hid the gold!


    Old Fox Su was standing on the same boat as them. Old Fox Su had been snatched away by her, so in the future, the Su family would definitely not be able to make ends meet. Other restaurants would still have ways to use up their savings, but the Su family''s savings had all been taken away by Su Jin Xiu!


    Right now, the Su Clan was just an empty shell. Even if there were other businesses that were earning money for the Su Clan, it would still be a drop in the bucket in the capital.


    With this thought in mind, Su Jinyue began to look forward to it. As long as she caught the real culprit who stole the gold, she would be avenging the original owner. At that time, she wouldn''t owe the original owner anything.


    The boulder in her heart was lowered by half. Princess Xiaoxiao had even managed to sleep in the room next to hers. Su Jinyue had slept well and even had a dream. In the dream, she walked through layers of fog. At the end of the fog was Luo Mingyu.


    His pair of ruby-like eyes were filled with emotions that she did not understand. He seemed to be saying something to her in his dreams. Just as she finished speaking, she saw him gently push her away, causing her to fall into the bottomless abyss.


    Ah!" Su Jinyue was suddenly awakened.


    "Miss, are you alright? "Finally awake!" At the side, he was pushing Su Jinyue''s fan. Seeing that she had woken up, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Jinyue''s thoughts were still stuck in her dream. The Chu Zijue in her dream had actually pushed her off the cliff? Was it because she was afraid that such a situation would happen that she had such a dream?


    "Miss? Miss, what happened to you? " Seeing that Su Jinyue was still silent, the fan became anxious.


    Su Jinyue finally regained her consciousness after being swayed by the fan. She looked at the fan in a daze, "Did you wake me up just now?"


    "That''s right, Miss. Miss, you slept really deeply today. This servant only pushed you after calling you for quite a while without making any noise." The fan said somewhat plaintively.


    "Why did you call me? I don''t need breakfast. " At this moment, Su Jinyue had a headache as she blandly said. After he finished speaking, he yawned and decided to take another nap.


    When he saw the fan, what was this? Hurriedly, he replied, "Miss, you can''t sleep. There''s someone from the Yun Family waiting for you."


    "Someone from the Yun Family?" Su Jinyue frowned, "I hate the Yun Family. I won''t see them! Say I''m sick. "


    "But ¡­" It''s Young Master Zhishui. " The fan carefully said. As she lifted the stopper, her face turned slightly red. Hearing this, Su Jinyue was also stunned.


    Cloud stop water?


    This was a rare sight.


    "Where is he now?" Su Jinyue couldn''t care less about her headache. Since Yun Zuishui was here, it definitely wasn''t for the Immersed Moon Restaurant.


    Besides the guqin, the only thing that could move him was the little servant girl, right?


    Speaking of Xiao Nu, Su Jinyue was really helpless in her heart. She just couldn''t believe that the child she picked up out of a whim had such a huge background.


    The orphans of the Yun City were also connected to the Yun Family in the capital. If this child were to be sent to the Yun Family, what would happen? Su Jinyue did not dare to believe it, but she did not want the smile on her little servant''s face to disappear.


    The fan helped Su Jinyue draw her eyebrows. Su Jinyue''s original appearance was mostly cute.


    However, because of her temperament, her originally delicate and pretty and adorable facial features had become somewhat mysterious and even awe-inspiring.


    A pair of beautiful cat''s eyes were also extremely intelligent, causing one to feel a sense of fondness towards them.


    Currently, he was wearing a red robe with golden butterflies embroidered on it. It looked even more magnificent. Looking at Su Jinyue, the fan couldn''t help but exclaim in its heart. Probably the most suitable person to wear red clothes was its young miss.


    At the same time, the fan was also a bit envious. It would be great if she could dress up and then go see Young Master Zhishui.


    Su Jinyue didn''t know what the fan was thinking and only looked at herself in the mirror. After a while, she stood up and said, "The fan''s ability to wash and dress up is getting better and better. Are your injuries better? "


    "Your servant''s injuries have almost healed." The fan was shy.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue nodded and said, "Alright, after I meet Young Master Yun today, you can come with me to the Moon Sinking Tower. In the future, you can help out at the Moon Sinking Tower.


    If there''s a problem, pass it on to me. Furthermore, the Setting Moon Pavilion will be my main focus in the future. I too will be at ease if I leave you here. "


    Su Jinyue''s words made the fan extremely excited. Even though she was in the manor, she had heard about the fervor of the Sunset Moon Tower. She remembered that her young miss had said that she would go there.


    Now that Su Jinyue wanted to fulfill her promise, how could she not be happy?


    "Thank you, miss. This servant will definitely not disappoint Miss. " The fan lightly said.


    Su Jinyue nodded and then left the room with the fan.


    Yun Zhishui was one of the most beautiful men in the capital. He had a noble identity and a noble bearing. He didn''t seem like a mortal, and was basically the dream girl of all women.


    Now, Yun Zhihe had come to the Su Clan. Almost all of the maids in the mansion came to the entrance and looked in. The entrance of the main hall was completely blocked by three layers within.


    Su Jinyue stood at the door and looked at the black mass of people. She didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    The fan was unyielding. "The young miss is here. Get out of the way and let her in."


    It was indeed a good idea to use a fan. One had to know that Su Jinyue''s status in the Su family was very high. There was no one who didn''t know that Su Jinyue might be the future master of the Su family.


    They all retreated, but their faces were filled with dissatisfaction.


    When Su Jinyue walked into the lobby, she saw Yun Zhishui, Yun Ya and Yun Ling''er sitting together in the guest seat. Su Jinyue walked into the lobby, and saw Yun Zhishui, Yun Ya and Yun Ling''er sitting together in the guest seat.


    Yun Ya sat on the left side of him. He was dressed in white, and on the outside, he was also wearing a blue robe.


    Yunya had a faint smile on her face, and she was extremely gentle. However, she replied with a phrase like a gentleman was like jade, warm to the heart. On the other hand, when Yun Ling''er saw Su Jinyue, she let out a cold snort in disdain, "I can''t believe that the great young mistress of the Su family, the future Crown Princess, can''t pay up at this time.


    You even want us to wait for so long! "


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue immediately laughed, "I also didn''t think that a dignified Yun Family''s eldest miss would be so rude after opening her mouth. I wonder who taught her this."


    "You!" Yun Ling''er widened her eyes in anger. Just as she was about to curse and return, she heard Yun Zhishui''s cold voice from the side, "Ling''er, apologize."


    "Big Brother Zhishui!" Yun Ling''er looked at Yun Zhishui in disbelief. No matter what, she could not imagine, this person who she regarded as a god actually wanted her to apologize to Su Jinyue!


    "Ling''er, don''t forget our purpose in coming here." Yun Ya''s smile was warm, reminding Yun Ling''er of something as she chuckled. Yun Ling''er shivered. He looked at Su Jinyue with an unfriendly gaze and said reluctantly, "I''m sorry."


    "When did Miss Ling''er let me down?" Su Jinyue giggled brightly.


    Yun Ling''er felt even more embarrassed. Could it be that this woman wanted her to say what her mistake was? Yun Ling''er felt as though she was in a terrible situation. One had to know that in her heart, she wasn''t wrong at all!


    She had never seen a woman who still hadn''t woken up in the morning!


    "Ling''er." Yun Zhishui''s tone was light, but he was urging Yun Ling''er to apologize. Hearing this, Yun Ling''er stared at Su Jinyue with hatred, her eyes filled with tears. Gritting her lips, she said, "I ¡­ I shouldn''t have ridiculed Miss Su for not getting up. "


    After Yun Ling''er finished speaking, Su Jinyue stopped smiling and said, "Whether I get up or not has nothing to do with Miss Ling''er. I hope that Miss Ling''er will remember these words that came from the mouth.


    Next time is not something that can be solved with an apology. "


    Yun Ling''er was so angry that she almost died in her heart. She silently scolded Su Jinyue''s eighteen generations of ancestors. However, on the surface, he could only grit his teeth.

 C171

    To the side, Yun Ya opened her mouth. "Miss Su, Ling''er is too straightforward. Please do not take my words to heart if I offend you."


    "Of course not." As Su Jinyue spoke, she walked to Old Master Su''s side and sat down, "Father, may I know the reason why the Yun Family''s guests have come to our Su residence?"


    Old Man Su coldly snorted and thought in his heart: You just noticed this old man?


    As he thought about it, Old Master Su smiled kindly. He looked at Su Jinyue lovingly and said, "Jinyue, Young Master Yun has personally come for a jade pendant.


    Your father has heard that you''ve obtained a piece of jade from the Yun Family and now that Young Master Yun has personally come to visit, why not give it to Young Master Yun as a personal favor? "


    Old Master Su''s attitude was so amiable that it was inconceivable. Hearing that, Su Jinyue grinned: "Jade pendant? But why should I give it to him? "


    When Su Jinyue''s words came out, everyone was shocked. No one expected her to be so unreasonable. What kind of person was Yun Zhai? Which girl in the capital wouldn''t go crazy for him?


    Even if they weren''t crazy for him, at least they would at least look down on him because of the Yun Family. He had already personally come, and Su Jinyue actually still dared to reject him? Did he take the wrong medicine?


    Old Master Su was so angry that his nose was crooked. He looked at Su Jinyue and said: "This jade pendant is useless to you, why didn''t you give it to Young Master Yun?"


    Su Jinyue had a harmless smile on her face as she looked at Old Master Su, "Daddy, I have other uses for this jade pendant. Rather than asking me why I''m not giving it to Young Master Yun, I would like to ask Young Master Yun what exactly is so precious about this jade pendant that Young Master is worthy of personally obtaining it. "


    "This item belongs to Fifth Uncle, so you should take it." Yun Zhishui did not hide it from her, after all, Yun Ling''er had mentioned it before.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue smiled even wider. "What if I don''t give it to you?"


    Hearing this, Yun Che''s gaze fell on Su Jinyue. He rarely cared about women. The Su Jinyue in front of him could be counted as one.


    Firstly, it was because of the jade pendant. Secondly, it was probably a good song that she was playing.


    "I don''t think a person who can play that kind of a melody would be a difficult person to deal with. That jade pendant is very important to the Yun Family. "


    Yun Zhishui''s attitude towards stopping the flow of water was surprisingly good.


    On the side, Yun Ling''er''s gaze turned even more vicious. She had never seen her brother treat a woman like this. This Su Jinyue really deserved to die!


    Su Jinyue really did not expect Yun Zhishui to praise her so openly. The relationship between her and the Yun Family could not be considered as pleasant. Especially since she bullied the Yun concubine.


    If Yun Zhishui came with a cold attitude and a sharp gaze, perhaps she would continue to persevere. But now? Su Jinyue suddenly felt that if she continued to be rude, it would be her fault.


    This is probably Cloud stop Water?


    Always finding ways to do things that you can''t refuse to do. Very smart.


    Su Jinyue sighed in her heart. However, the truth was, Su Jinyue was overthinking it! She was the first person that could make Yun Zhishui act like this. It was just that she didn''t know.


    "I can give you this jade pendant." Since the other party''s attitude was good, Su Jinyue didn''t want to continue being tough.


    Picking up Su Jinyue to change her words, Yun Zhishui sent her a grateful gaze.


    "I''m not done yet. I can give you all this jade pendant, but only if I can get the fifth master of the Yun Family to retrieve it.


    I am not the owner of the jade pendant, so I have no right to decide on it. "If you agree, then I will wait for you in the Moon Sinking Tower. If you do not agree, then even if I am to die, I will not hand over the jade pendant." After Su Jinyue finished speaking, her gaze fell on Yun Zhishui.


    "You are simply shameless! That jade pendant is clearly Fifth Uncle''s, what right do you have to stay? " Yun Ling''er was the first to explode. Pointing at Su Jinyue, he shouted, "I''ve disliked you a long time ago. Isn''t it because His Highness the Crown Prince is willing to help you? If you didn''t have the Crown Prince, who do you think you are?!]


    Big Brother Zhi Shui is begging you like this, but you actually gave such a condition, you deserve to die. "


    Yun Ling''er''s voice was sharp. When Old Man Su heard this, he couldn''t help but inwardly cheer. Su Jinyue, this girl, should have been fixed a long time ago!


    Hearing Yun Ling''er''s almost invective, Su Jinyue lazily glanced at her, and then said: "This early in the morning, where did this wild dog come from meowing? It''s so noisy that my head hurts. "


    "Wild dog?" Where is the dog? " Yun Ling''er was stunned for a moment before reacting to his words, her face turning black. "You dare to call me a wild dog?"


    "I''m not scolding you, Miss Ling''er. It''s because you think so." Su Jinyue looked innocent.


    "Me! I''ll kill you! " Yun Ling''er was so angry that she almost died. As she spoke, she was about to charge in front of Su Jinyue.


    Yun Ya watched from the side, the smile on her face never fading. At this moment, Yun Zhishui''s cold voice rang out, "Ling''er."


    "Big Brother Zhi Shui! You still want to continue protecting this woman? " Yun Ling''er looked at Yun Zhishui in dissatisfaction.


    Yun Zhishui only said, "Shut up." With that, his gaze landed on Su Jinyue, "If that''s your request, then I agree.


    However, I hope you won''t interfere in the matters that follow. The matters of the Yun Family can not be decided by outsiders. "


    Yun Zhihe''s tone was still indifferent, but Su Jinyue understood. It''s a deal. They wanted to return to the Cloud Fifth Master''s jade pendant and secretly hide it so that the Cloud Fifth Master wouldn''t know that they had a child like him.


    It was to prevent the Fifth Master from meddling in the affairs of the Cloud City.


    However, her request was to have the Fifth Master of the Yun Family take it personally. At that time, the Fifth Master of the Yun Family would definitely know of little servant. Yun Zhishui had compromised on this matter. But the price was that she could not care about little servant''s matters in the future.


    Xiao servant will definitely be taken away by the Yun Family, at that time, she cannot interfere any further.


    Yun Zhishui, this person, was really good at scheming!


    However, she had no choice but to agree. Compared to not seeing the Fifth Master Yun, let them take away the jade pendant. Even if little servant couldn''t see the Fifth Master Yun, it wouldn''t save her mother. She was willing to let little servant and the Fifth Master of the Yun Family decide for themselves.


    After all, she couldn''t continue to care about other people''s matters.


    She wanted to see the innocent smile on the little servant''s face, but in this world, where could one truly be naive?


    Thinking about this, Su Jinyue also felt relieved. Looking at Yun Zhishui, he said sincerely, "Many thanks, young master."


    "We''re just giving each other our own convenience. If you really want to thank me, then come back another day and meet me with your zither. " Yun Zhishui''s voice was still as indifferent as before.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue could not help but smile. This Yun Zhishui really was an idiot. However, she didn''t hate it! Thinking like this, Su Jinyue nodded, "Naturally, when we meet in the future, I will definitely play another song with Young Master Yun."


    "If that''s the case, we will return first. This afternoon, we will definitely pay our respects to the Sunset Moon Tower. " After Yun Zhishui had finished speaking, he stood up and left.


    Yun Ling''er looked at Su Jinyue with unwillingness, her eyes filled with anger and killing intent. As for Yun Ya, she was the last to get up. She looked at Su Jinyue with a meaningful gaze.


    Su Jinyue nodded at Yun Ya. He opened his mouth and said, "Your Highness really misses this girl. If Miss still remembers her identity, then go and meet him. "


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue frowned.


    The person she did not want to see the most was Mo Li! Especially when she thought of how Luo Mingyu was still in the prison, she felt an even greater desire to see Mo Li!


    That person had taken advantage of her trust in him, as well as her unsettled relationship with Luo Mingyu!


    In her previous life, she didn''t know what love was. But in this life, it was because of Luo Mingyu''s face that her heart had been moved. It was also because of this that she found out more about her feelings after meeting him again and again. Luo Mingyu was very important to her.


    But Mo Li had used her to trap Luo Mingyu!


    Seeing that Su Jinyue was silent, Yunya continued, "Although he looks very smart, in reality, he is just a fool. Occasionally, you can try to get to know the Crown Prince.


    That way, I can live up to the sincerity of His Highness the Crown Prince. "


    After she finished speaking, Yun Ya didn''t wait for Su Jinyue to speak as she caught up to Yun Zhi and Yun Ling''er who were walking away. Su Jinyue''s face turned ugly.


    Let her see Mo Li? What a joke!

 C172

    "Jinyue." Just as Su Jinyue was still thinking about Mo Li, she heard Old Master Su''s unhappy voice. When Su Jinyue heard this, she looked at Old Master Su and asked, "Is father busy?"


    "You have been getting more and more disrespectful towards your father! In front of so many people, you dare to disobey your father like this? Where is your father going to put his face? "


    So you still have some face?


    Su Jinyue really wanted to say that, but then she remembered that she still hadn''t fallen out with him, so she said, "Father, please forgive me, I didn''t do that on purpose, but that jade pendant is indeed not mine."


    "Forget about it. I want to send someone to help you manage the Moon Sinking Tower. Is that feasible?" Old Master Su mentioned the Heavy Moon Restaurant once again.


    Su Jinyue''s smile faded, "Father ¡­" I can''t agree to that. "


    "Why? Don''t you trust your father? "


    Old Man Su frowned as he looked at Su Jinyue unkindly.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue smiled, "Father is joking, but there is a bet between Father and I. Father is also a merchant, so he should be able to understand what his daughter means, right? "


    Su Jinyue''s words made Old Master Su''s face turn ugly. Of course he knew! But because he knew, he wanted to send someone over!


    Originally, he didn''t think much of the Sunset Moon Tower. However, when news of this spread the moment the Setting Moon Restaurant opened, he was truly somewhat worried.


    He had been conservative and smart his whole life. If he lost to this little fox, even if he died, he wouldn''t be able to rest in peace!


    Old Master Su had a complex expression on his face, but Su Jinyue was also deeply moved in her heart.


    She had never fallen out with Old Master Su. Part of the reason for this was because she was extremely curious as to why Old Fox Su was so biased.


    She was clearly the daughter of his wife, right? Wasn''t his success all because of his mother''s help? Tantai Clan was completely loyal to this cause.


    How had she offended him?


    This old fox simply couldn''t be compared to an outsider like her. If it wasn''t for the current situation, she really wanted to ask the original owner about everything. At least, it would be considered as an explanation for the original owner.


    After all, being forced to die by his own father and his own little sister was truly tragic.


    "Jinyue, the relationship between you and your father is becoming more and more estranged." Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue and sighed.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue smiled, "That is what father thinks. In fact, I have never changed my mind." With that, Su Jinyue bowed to him and left.


    Old Master Su looked at Su Jinyue''s back with a complicated expression.


    This eldest daughter was no longer as submissive as she had been in the past. In fact, she looked very similar to his first wife. However, it was precisely because of this that he hated this eldest daughter even more.


    Why couldn''t he just die while jumping into the pond?


    Old Man Su thought.


    On the other side, Su Jinyue had already left the hall.


    Outside, the fan was staring at the door in a daze, not even Su Jinyue could see it. Su Jinyue looked at her little girl who looked like she had been seduced and patted her on the shoulder, "What are you thinking? "He''s actually so lost in thought."


    "Ah!" "Miss?" The fan was shocked by Su Jinyue and its face immediately turned red.


    "Let me guess, you must be thinking about stopping the clouds from flowing water, right?" Su Jinyue looked at the fan with a faint smile and saw that the girl''s face was even redder.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This Yun Zuishui was indeed the dream lover of countless girls in the capital. Even a simple girl like the painting fan liked him.


    The difference between liking someone and admiring them is probably because they have expectations, while admiring them, they don''t have any thoughts, right? The fan from before did not have much of an opinion towards Yun Zhishui. It was just simply admiring him and thinking that he was very outstanding.


    But now?


    Su Jinyue saw love in her eyes. Although he didn''t know why the girl with the fan would change. However, he didn''t think too much about it.


    After all, she couldn''t care less about the hearts of others.


    "Miss ¡­ "Servant girl." The fan opened its mouth wanting to say something. Su Jinyue interrupted him. "Painting fan, let''s go? I''ll take you to the Sunset Moon Tower today.


    Your Young Master Yun would go as well. " Su Jinyue started to joke around with the painting.


    When the fan heard this, its face became even redder. Looking at Su Jinyue, he felt extremely embarrassed.


    Su Jinyue couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Su Jinyue took her fan, found a carriage, and headed towards the Immersed Moon Tower. Firstly, this was the second day of the Setting Moon Restaurant''s opening. As its master, she should watch over it closely.


    Secondly, it was about the Yun Family.


    That little servant, that child, had always thought too much. If she didn''t go and take a look, there was no telling if there would be any problems. Third, it was a fan.


    Su Jinyue admired the fan a lot and did not want the girl to stay in her house to do useless things. That was why they had come today.


    By the time they arrived at the Moon Sinking Moon Restaurant, the front of the place was already filled with colorful sticks, no longer as deserted as it was before.


    Looking at the huge restaurant, he felt extremely shocked. She had seen this Moon Sinking Tower before, and it was far from being as lively as it was now.


    As Su Jinyue walked into the restaurant, the fan became even more surprised.


    The upper and lower floors of the Sunset Moon Tower were packed with people. It was extremely lively. But even so, there was no chaos. There was no problem with the distance between people.


    Since there weren''t many attendants, the restaurant looked very elegant. Even though there were so many people here, they were still able to experience a trace of peace.


    There was also very little noise coming from the restaurant.


    Looking at the fan, she felt extremely excited. Was she going to work here in the future?


    The moment Su Jinyue walked in, Old Zhang saw her. He quickly walked out from behind the counter and said nervously, "Young miss, there''s a VIP gift upstairs."


    "Esteemed guest?" Su Jinyue frowned. Someone who could make Old Zhang call himself a VIP, his identity must not be simple. After all, even the Seventh Marquis was present among the people who came to eat wine at the Sunset Moon Tower yesterday.


    "Yes. This morning, the old wangfei from Prince Luo''s estate ordered someone to bring a gift over. He said that he must invite the eldest young mistress to take a look personally. "Master An Bai said that you must pay a lot of attention to this, so he insisted that I tell you first."


    Old Zhang''s words made Su Jinyue at a loss whether to laugh or cry. The reason that Mo Anbai said that, I''m afraid, was because of Luo Mingyu. She liked Luo Mingyu, and the old wangfei was her future mother-in-law.


    Thinking about this, Su Jinyue nodded, "I understand. I will go upstairs to see what it is." Oh right, Old Zhang, I brought some help for the restaurant. "


    Upon hearing this, Old Zhang almost kneeled down towards Su Jinyue. She looked at Su Jinyue with excitement and said, "Young miss, you are finally willing to send more people to our team?"


    "This is my personal little girl''s painting fan. She''s as close to me as a sister. In the future, I''ll let her stay in the Sunset Moon Tower. If you have anything to say to me, you can just let the painting fan send a message." Su Jinyue said blandly.


    Hearing this, Old Zhang looked at the painting fan.


    The fan shyly smiled at Old Zhang and said, "Greetings, shopkeeper."


    "Lady Fan, don''t be so polite, we are all here to work for Eldest Miss." Just call me Old Zhang from now on. For this incident in the tower, Miss Painted Fan needs your help as well. "


    Old Zhang said amiably. The fan nodded.


    Su Jinyue patted the shoulder of her fan in satisfaction and then went upstairs to see the present from King Luo''s Mansion. This gift was stored in a brocade box. It really did look expensive.


    Su Jinyue opened the box and saw an invitation card inside. After seeing the invitation, Su Jinyue''s expression darkened!


    It read: "Miss Su, the relationship between the Luo Palace and the Crown Prince''s Palace is very deep. Now that the Crown Prince has grown older, this old man wishes to select a wife for the Crown Prince." However, he was afraid that his eyes wouldn''t be sharp enough to see Miss Su.


    You are His Majesty''s chosen princess consort, so you must have a unique eye. Three days from now, Prince Luo''s estate, I request that you be present as well.


    If she could calmly accept the warning from the old wangfei just now, then this invitation would be a declaration of war against her!


    That old woman must have known about the relationship between her and Luo Mingyu, and thus obtained the invitation! Thinking up to here, Su Jinyue was only angry to the point that smoke was coming out from her seven orifices.


    He had the impulse to rush straight to King Luo Palace.


    But... Unfortunately, her current identity was that of the future Crown Prince''s consort. If she really caused a ruckus in the Prince''s estate, then it would truly be a joke.


    If they were careless, they would even implicate Luo Mingyu, her, and Mo Li.


    In this situation, she could only grit her teeth and swallow her anger!


    That old woman was really good!

 C173

    Su Jinyue thought for a while and silently put the invitation on her body. Then, she expressionlessly went downstairs.


    "Eldest Miss, did you see the present from the old wangfei?" Old Zhang looked at Su Jinyue and asked with concern. Su Jinyue heard and sneered, "A present? She really did send us some good stuff! "


    Seeing Su Jinyue like this, Old Zhang was scared speechless.


    Su Jinyue did not say anything else and just said, "The beauty is drunk today. Have you thought about how to auction it?"


    "This... Master An Bai said to wait until noon, when there would be a lot of people auctioning it off. I''ll continue with the auction. " At this point, Old Zhang could not help but smile bitterly.


    He was afraid that once this beauty was drunk, he would become the most hated shopkeeper in the entire capital.


    "Not bad, it''s been hard on you, Old Zhang." A smile appeared on Su Jinyue''s face. She had completely forgotten about the worries of the King Luo Mansion.


    "Not at all, Old Zhang''s life was sold to Eldest Miss a long time ago." Old Zhang said respectfully.


    "What about the fan?" Su Jinyue asked curiously when she saw that there was no shadow of the fan.


    "The girl with the fan went to the kitchen to help. If the young miss is looking for her, I will find her. "


    "No, let her be busy here. In the future, the fan will always have to blend into the Heavy Moon Restaurant. " Su Jinyue said blandly.


    "You''re right." Old Zhang said respectfully. In his heart, he was quite impressed with Su Jinyue. After all, this young miss had relied on her own ability to design the restaurant well.


    There were very few people in the capital who had the ability to do so.


    Thinking like this, when Old Zhang looked at Su Jinyue, there was a trace of worship in his eyes. Then, as if he remembered something, he said, "Miss, do you want to go upstairs to rest? "I''ll just watch Old Zhang below."


    Su Jinyue thought for a moment and felt that it was possible. After all, it wasn''t time for the beautiful woman to get drunk, so she didn''t need to do anything else. Therefore, he nodded and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you with the matters downstairs for now."


    After she finished, Su Jinyue was about to go upstairs.


    At this time, a cold voice was heard from outside, "Excuse me, is An Bai in?"


    The woman''s voice was clear and ethereal, like profound music from the highest heavens, making people feel comfortable. Looking for Mo Anbai? Su Jinyue turned around in curiosity.


    He saw that it was a woman wearing a long white dress and a blue dress. The dress was embroidered with a green lotus flower, looking exquisite and elegant.


    The woman''s facial features were symmetrical and her appearance was cold and lonely, just like a bright moon hanging high in the night sky. No one dared to blaspheme.


    Her voice rang out from the originally quiet Deep Moon Restaurant, causing everyone to look over.


    "I wonder what business do you have with Master An Bai?" Elder Zhang opened his mouth first.


    The girl said, "I want to see him. If he doesn''t see her, then say ¡­ His master has come to find him. "


    As the woman''s words fell, Su Jinyue suddenly became interested! This woman was the moonlight in Mo Anbai''s heart! Mo Anbai''s master was also the person he currently loved in his heart.


    Su Jinyue had always wanted to go downstairs again because she was curious. He sat down by the counter and carefully sized up the woman.


    The woman had a light smile on her face, making him feel very comfortable.


    The woman also felt Su Jinyue''s gaze. She looked towards Su Jinyue and smiled, "Hello, Miss Su."


    Su Jinyue also nodded at the girl. After Old Zhang told the girl to come, Mo Anbai walked out from the kitchen.


    Even though he was a chef, he was still clean. He looked like a prince who had just walked out of a palace banquet.


    After Mo Anbai walked out, he looked at the person who came over. After a moment of absent-mindedness, he said, "Master ¡­ What brings you here? "


    Hearing that, the woman chuckled and then walked in front of the man, "Naturally, I want to see the place that you are willing to leave the Duke''s Mansion to come to.


    An Bai, I always thought that you wouldn''t leave the manor. "


    The woman''s voice was very light, with a hint of disappointment. Mo Anbai only looked at her. Ever since their last meeting, he knew that it was impossible for the relationship between them to be the same as it was in the past.


    "You are always indecisive and you think a lot. When I heard that you left the palace to go to a restaurant to cook, I was very surprised. "


    The woman looked at Mo Anbai and said calmly.


    "If Master only wanted to say these words, you have already said them the last time we met." Mo Anbai''s tone was light.


    "Yeah, I''ve already said it." The woman let out a soft sigh, looked at Mo Anbai, and said with a complicated expression that Mo Anbai could not understand.


    "If Master has anything to say to me, you can wait until after the restaurant closes. I''m very busy right now. " With that, Mo Anbai turned and left.


    The woman''s expression became even more complicated. Su Jinyue watched this scene from the side and the corner of her mouth twitched. She had already found out the reason why Mo Anbai was single up till now. Who would know that he liked a woman who was treated like this?


    Let alone the fact that this girl was his master, even his imperial concubine would think that he disliked her! Besides, did Mo Anbai really like her?


    At this moment, Su Jinyue had a deep suspicion.


    Mo Anbai walked away happily. The girl''s face sank a little, Su Jinyue looked at him, then walked forward and said, "This lady?" If you want to wait for An Bai, you can go upstairs. "


    "No, I''m just very curious about the kind of person that can change An Bai''s mind. "See you now. It''s just a small matter." After the woman finished speaking, she handed an invitation to Su Jinyue.


    Ever since she had seen the old wangfei''s invitation today, Su Jinyue felt a shadow in her heart for this toy. Opening it suspiciously, he saw the words'' Flying Flower Pavilion ''written on it!


    The Flying Flower Pavilion was one of the restaurants that had recently opened on this street. However, it had yet to open. On the opposite side of her restaurant. Su Jinyue looked at the invitation in her hand and frowned, "What does Miss mean by this?"


    "It''s such a waste of talent for An Bai to stay in such a place." The Flying Flower Pavilion will open soon, so why don''t we make a bet? " The woman looked at Su Jinyue and said provocatively.


    "Bet?" Su Jinyue playfully held the invitation card in her hand and also looked at the woman.


    "Yes!" We''ll bet that if the Flying Flower Pavilion''s turnover is higher than the Sunset Moon Tower''s, you can let An Bai go. Furthermore, you have promised that you will never let An Bai come back to the Sunset Moon Tower! "


    After the woman finished speaking, she looked towards Su Jinyue.


    This person was definitely sick! Su Jinyue thought for a while, but her eyes fell on the girl and playfully asked, "What if you lose?"


    Lose?


    She had never thought that she would lose! Everything An Bai had learned was taught by her, so how could she lose?


    "Miss, nothing is absolute. If you lose, you should always pay the corresponding price." Su Jinyue said coldly.


    "If I lose, I''ll sell myself to your Moonset Tower." The woman looked at Su Jinyue and said seriously.


    Su Jinyue thought for a moment and smiled, "I refuse."


    "What did you say?" The woman never expected Su Jinyue to refuse her! She was Mo Anbai''s master, shouldn''t Su Jinyue consider her first?


    Su Jinyue didn''t bother to guess what the woman was thinking and just said, "I''m not interested in making a bet with my opponent. Besides, Mo Anbai is someone I chose myself, no matter the circumstances, I won''t let him leave the Sunset Moon Tower. Though I don''t know why you asked.


    "Unfortunately, I won''t take the bait."


    Su Jinyue''s words were clear, and the woman''s face also changed.


    Looking at Su Jinyue, the woman''s eyes were no longer as cold as before. Instead, there was an extra trace of contemplation. Thinking of Master''s earlier instructions, he said, "It''s such a pity. I had thought that the master of the Sunset Moon Tower would be a bit more bold. "


    "I don''t need any comment." Su Jinyue''s attitude was lazy. He looked at the girl without a trace of gentleness in his eyes.


    "I hope that you can continue to maintain your arrogance in the future and not regret it." The woman looked at Su Jinyue and left after saying that one sentence.


    As he left, he glanced at Su Jinyue with a faint smile. This confused Su Jinyue. However, the words'' Flying Flower Pavilion ''were reflected in her heart.


    This woman''s arrival was definitely not a coincidence!


    After the woman left, Old Zhang could not help but ask curiously, "Eldest Miss, this woman?"

 C174

    "She''s just an unimportant person. If she comes back in the future, don''t let her disturb An Bai." Su Jinyue said blandly. Hearing this, the corner of Old Zhang''s mouth twitched.


    He wasn''t deaf, how could he not know that it was Master An Bai''s master? However, since Eldest Miss had already said so, he could only listen.


    "That''s right, where is little servant?" At this moment, Su Jinyue was too lazy to think about that woman. After all, the most important thing for her to come here today was still the little servant!


    "Little servant?" Elder Zhang was stunned: "Little servant went out early, he said he was going to look for you, big miss. "I was still wondering if little servant came to find you. What''s wrong, is she not with you?" Old Zhang said in surprise.


    What kind of joke was this?


    Su Jinyue immediately frowned, she didn''t see the little servant!


    "What''s going on?"


    "This morning, little servant cried pitifully, saying that I missed mother. Master An Bai and I had no choice but to coax him. After that, when the shop was about to open, that child, Xiaonu, couldn''t help but cry.


    I had no choice but to coax her, saying that when Eldest Miss comes, she will think of a way to help her. And then little servant said he would go and find you. " Elder Zhang said in embarrassment.


    "You''re just going to let her go?"


    Su Jinyue frowned.


    "I didn''t want little servant to leave, but this child cried pitifully and said I could find you." "I thought, little servant thought that little servant should be obedient and not have any problems in the restaurant, so I let her do as she pleases."


    After Old Zhang finished speaking, he simply didn''t dare to look at Su Jinyue.


    This matter was indeed a bit careless, but he didn''t expect that the child actually didn''t go find Eldest Miss. Who else would she know in the capital?


    Old Zhang was very curious, but Su Jinyue was not feeling well at all! Her agreement with Yun Zhishui was so that little servant could see the Fifth Master of the Cloud, but little servant disappeared first?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue felt a headache coming on. He looked at Elder Zhang and said coldly: "What''s wrong with little servant in these two days? Or was there someone who came looking for her? "


    "No one came to find little servant, this child has always been obedient in the restaurant. However ¡­ Little servant was always depressed recently. Especially last night, when I actually couldn''t sleep for a long time. " Elder Zhang said to Su Jinyue as he thought back to what happened to the little servant these two days.


    Su Jinyue didn''t live in the tower, so she didn''t know much about Xiao Nu''s situation, so she couldn''t do it either. He could only say, "I''ll go find her."


    "But Eldest Miss, where do you plan on going to find little servant?"


    Old Zhang was also getting a little anxious. She looked at Su Jinyue and said.


    "Even if I have to search the entire capital, I still have to find little servant. Today is a very important day for her! " After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she was about to leave.


    When Elder Zhang saw this, he quickly stopped her: "Eldest Miss, please wait. Little servant has always been very obedient, probably because he left because of an urgent matter. Rather than going to find her, you might as well wait for little servant to come back. "


    What a joke! I''m afraid that little servant might not come back after he goes out!


    Su Jinyue would never forget Xiao Nu''s identity. This child was the orphan of Cloud City. After coming to the capital, he had always been by her side and had never interacted with anyone else.


    She must have disappeared to save her mother. However, little servant is just a child, what can I do? Thinking about this, Su Jinyue''s heart was filled with anxiety.


    At the same time, Mo Anbai also walked out from the kitchen. Seeing that that person was no longer there, Mo Anbai felt relieved. He looked at Su Jinyue and asked, "Did something happen?"


    "Little servant is missing." Su Jinyue said.


    Hearing this, Mo Anbai was not surprised, and said, "A few days ago, little servant was very interested in the matters of the capital, and even asked me about many places in the capital. Among them, the most interested is probably a barren mountain behind the Shuntian Palace.


    In these few days, you will almost always ask me about that barren mountain. If little servant went missing, I think it would probably be to that place, right? "


    Mo Anbai''s tone was indifferent. Hearing this, Su Jinyue frowned and looked at Mo Anbai with a cold expression, "If you knew, why didn''t you stop her from the very beginning?"


    "I ¡­" Just as Mo Anbai was about to explain, Su Jinyue impatiently interrupted him, "You should have already guessed that she didn''t come to find me when she left early this morning, right?


    Why didn''t you stop it? "


    "Why stop it?" Mo Anbai asked with a smile. There was also a trace of laughter in his eyes. There was no relationship between him and the little servant, and he had no reason to care about the little girl''s life.


    Mo Anbai''s smile was cold, and Su Jinyue felt speechless. These days, not everyone would unconditionally help another person as they were used to Mo Anbai''s gentleness and calmness.


    It was as if she liked little servant and helped him because she wanted to keep the smile she liked on that child''s face, and that was all.


    Thinking about this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but sigh, "Xiao Nu is the orphan of Cloud City, it is dangerous to walk around in the capital. Anyways, I thought you were going to watch her die? "


    "Will it?" Mo Anbai''s face returned to a refined smile, "I actually don''t think anything will happen to little servant this kid. She''s smarter than you think, and more complicated than you think.


    Aren''t you curious why the child has to go to the mountains? Aren''t you curious why she bumped into you back then?


    There are countless people in the capital, but little servant bumped into you. " As Mo An''s words fell, he no longer spoke.


    She even turned back to the kitchen, leaving Su Jinyue alone to think about his words. What Mo Anbai said was actually true. This little servant, this child, had too many secrets.


    But even though she knew, she still liked the smile on the little servant''s face and didn''t want anything to happen to the child.


    Su Jinyue thought like this. She had already made up her mind that she would go to the desolate mountain! It didn''t matter if the little servant took the initiative to go to the desolate mountain or was lured there by someone.


    At the very least, she had to live up to her heart.


    Thinking about this, Su Jinyue looked at Old Zhang, "Old Zhang, I''m going to the Desolate Mountain. If there are people from the Yun Family coming in and I''m not back yet, tell them to wait for me at the restaurant, or they can go directly to the Desolate Mountain to look for me.


    Remember... We must make sure that the Fifth Master Yun is also among those from the Yun Family! "


    "Then what if the Fifth Master is not here?" Elder Zhang asked carefully.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyue could not help but sneer, "If the Fifth Master Yun is not here, then kick out all the people from the Yun Family! "Leave no one alive!"


    After she finished speaking, Su Jinyue walked out of the Sunset Moon Restaurant.


    Elder Zhang did not know whether to laugh or cry. However, since his big miss had already said so, he could only do it.


    Desolate mountain, as the name implied. However, it was interesting to see such a barren mountain in the capital. After all, every inch of land in the capital was worth more than just mountains. Not to mention, no one dared to go there. This meant that there was a secret behind this mountain.


    Otherwise, it would have been razed to the ground long ago.


    In addition, the desolate mountain was located behind Shuntian, so many people speculated that it was actually the place where Shuntian held special prisoners. However, no one knew the specifics.


    No one wanted to go to the desolate mountain. For no other reason than that the outer part of the mountain was like a maze as they walked into the mountain. There were also some Eight Trigrams Formation which was obviously set up to prevent others from entering.


    Everyone in the capital had their own way of survival. To avoid danger, no one would walk into that sort of place. After all, no one would despise their own lifespan, right?


    Su Jinyue left the restaurant, found a carriage, and headed towards the desolate mountain.


    The mountain was located in the imperial city, so it wasn''t too far away. Outside, the simple looking coachman couldn''t help but ask curiously: "My lady, none of us in the capital are willing to go there. Why are you running?


    Don''t tell me you''re having a hard time thinking about it? "


    Inside the car, when Su Jinyue heard this, she laughed, "Big brother, you must be joking. I am just curious about the appearance of this desolate mountain."


    "That''s great. We can''t go to the palace in the capital, we can''t go to the barren mountains. Both of these places are extraordinary." Lady, it''s fine if you only look. However, if you want to enter, you must give up on this idea.


    That mountain will eat people. "

 C175

    The coachman''s voice wasn''t loud and his tone was brisk. It was obvious that he thought Su Jinyue had gone inside to see what it looked like.


    The distance between the Desolate Mountain and the Heavy Moon Restaurant was only about two hours. Su Jinyue took the time to take a nap and the carriage stopped at the entrance of the Desolate Mountain.


    There was a fence surrounding the entrance of the barren mountain. It seemed that the fence was deliberately separating this place from the others. Su Jinyue got off the carriage, and after giving the coachman some silver, her gaze fell on the barren mountain.


    Looking towards the entrance, it was about a hundred meters away, at the bottom of the mountain. There were still a lot of people there. Obviously, they were here for sightseeing as well.


    Although this mountain was rumored to be very mysterious, no one knew what it was. No one came out alive from it. Su Jinyue only wished that Xiao Nu was observing from the outside and not walking into the desolate mountain.


    With such expectation in her heart, Su Jinyue walked into the fence. Not long later, she arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were twelve pavilions. Each pavilion was surrounded by many people. Some of them were playing the zither and drinking wine, while others were listening to the sound of the bamboo.


    There were also others who were talking and laughing merrily.


    These people had already treated this place as a place to have fun.


    Su Jinyue stood there with a frown. She walked past all the pavilions, but she did not see the little servant. For a moment, the worry in his heart deepened.


    "Elder sister?"


    Just as Su Jinyue was looking for the little slave, she heard a surprised female voice. The moment Su Jinyue heard the sound, she felt her scalp go numb!


    Turning around, indeed, Su Jin Xiu, who wore a light purple butterfly dress, was looking at her with a face full of astonishment. As for her delicate face, it was still as heart-wrenching as ever.


    He had to admit that Su Jin Xiu had a face that could easily win the favor of others.


    But unfortunately, Su Jinyue was not included in this group of people!


    The three words'' Su Jin Xiu ''were synonymous with'' trouble ''to Su Jin Yue! No one likes danger. Thinking about that, Su Jinyue''s face still revealed a trace of a smile. It was a harmless and brilliant smile, "Little sister? What a coincidence. "


    "Yeah, I wonder why big sister is here in this barren mountain?" Su Jinxiu''s tone was respectful and her expression was very obedient. If it was just her alone, who would have thought that she would be the one who harmed her own sister?


    "Why is my sister here?" Su Jinyue did not reply to Su Jinxiu but asked a question instead.


    When Su Jin Xiu heard this, she smiled and said, "It''s Princess Zi Yan. There''s also the third princess who invited me here to view the scenery. I never thought that I would see elder sister here. The two of us sisters are truly fated to be together. "


    Indeed, bad karma!


    Su Jinyue thought coldly in her heart, but said on the surface, "So it''s the princess''s invitation."


    "Yeah, where''s big sister?" Was it the Princess who invited Big Sister here? " Su Jinxiu asked even though she knew the answer.


    "That''s not it. I''m here to find a child."


    "Child?" Su Jin''s eyes turned slightly.


    "Sister has seen it?" Su Jinyue stared at Su Jin Xiu and asked. When Su Jinxiu heard this, she hurriedly shook her head, "No, I''ve never seen any children."


    "I say, Ninth wangfei, why aren''t you coming over yet?" Just as Su Jinxiu was in a bit of a panic, she heard a cold voice coming from not too far away.


    Su Jinyue didn''t want to get into a relationship with the Third Princess right now, so she left in a hurry the moment she turned around.


    Meeting her here at Su Jin Xiu was an accident, but if she continued to stay there, perhaps it wouldn''t be long before this accident turned into trouble!


    After the third princess called out to Su Jin Xiu, she impatiently walked over. Seeing Su Jin Xiu dawdling around, he immediately became displeased. "What are you doing? If you delay my good fortune, I will ask of you! "


    "Reporting to the princess, I just ¡­" After seeing Jin Yue and caring about her sister''s purpose in coming here, he missed the timing. Please forgive me, Princess. "


    Su Jin Xiu explained awkwardly.


    "Su Jinyue?" When the Third Princess mentioned Su Jinyue''s name, she raised her eyebrows. A trace of deep thought appeared on her beautiful, aggressive face.


    "Although I don''t really like her, there are more important things that I need to do today. There is no need to care about this woman."


    "But!" Su Jin Xiu was a little dissatisfied. The empress had originally sent her to accompany the third princess, so she was already very dissatisfied.


    However, she didn''t dare to resist.


    Now that she saw Su Jinyue, if Su Jinyue died on the desolate mountain, the Empress wouldn''t think that she would harm the Prince anymore.


    Thinking this in his heart, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across Su Jin''s eyes.


    "Alright, this princess knows that you and your sister are at odds. However, this princess has come today for the sake of the Imperial Advisors. This is the best chance for me to obtain the Imperial Advisor''s azure eyes.


    If you ruin this princess'' chance, even Ninth Brother won''t be able to save you. "


    The Third Princess'' voice turned cold.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jin Xiu could not help but shudder: "Yes."


    On the other side, Su Jin Xiu didn''t dare to say anything else. Instead, she followed beside the Third Princess. On the other side, Su Jinyue was really worried!


    She truly did not expect that the normally well-behaved and considerate little servant would actually turn into a devilish brat one day! She searched all twelve pavilions, but she did not see the little servant. In addition, some of the people that she had asked about had all told her one piece of news.


    About four hours ago, a little girl had charged into the barren mountain, ignoring everyone else''s obstructions. In fact, because of this incident, the soldiers and officials of the Shuntian residence were drawn in as well. But since the little girl hadn''t come out yet, the people from Shuntian stopped caring about her.


    After all, rushing into the mountains was no different from courting death.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue was at a loss.


    Strange expressions appeared everywhere in the desolate mountain. If she wanted to enter, she had to be prepared. But now, he didn''t have the time to prepare himself!


    He didn''t know why little servant entered the desolate mountain. Thinking about Xiao Nu, Su Jinyue felt a headache coming on. After thinking about it again and again, he decided to enter the house to find the little servant.


    After making her decision, Su Jinyue gritted her teeth and found a place to hide. She walked to the closest place to the foot of the mountain. She ignored the shocked gazes of the people around her and directly rushed into the mountain.


    In a split-second, someone shouted in surprise, "My god! Another person has entered the desolate mountain! "


    "That seems to be the young miss of the Su Clan?"


    "The future Crown Princess?"


    "I heard it''s the owner of the Sunset Moon Tower."


    "A woman rushing into a desolate mountain without a care for herself, isn''t that just courting death?"


    As Su Jinyue rushed into the desolate mountain, for a moment, the entire foot of the mountain was full of people talking about everything.


    News of his encounter with the Imperial Advisor soon reached the ears of the third princess, who was waiting to run into her.


    "Su Jinyue? What was this woman doing in the mountains? Do you want to die? " The Third Princess frowned. She felt that the Imperial Advisor''s attitude towards Su Jinyue was very good, so she was a bit unhappy.


    Su Jin Xiu rolled her eyes and said: "This sister of mine has always been shrewd. I''m afraid that she must have heard of something and rushed in because of it.


    Third Princess, these outsiders don''t know what''s going on inside the mountains, but we do know. There won''t be any danger on the left or right, so why don''t we go take a look as well? If the location of the Imperial Advisor''s disappearance was in the Desolate Mountain and not near the Desolate Mountain, wouldn''t it be a great loss? "


    Su Jin Xiu tried her best to persuade the third princess.


    On the side, Princess Ziyan listened silently, but in her heart, she felt disdain. Su Jin Xiu only had this little bit of scheming left.


    Princess Ziyan felt disdain towards this, but the third princess took it to heart.


    She frowned and said, "Although this princess received news that the Imperial Advisor had met with mishap in the vicinity, I''m not sure about the specifics. Instead of waiting outside like this, we might as well go into the mountains. "


    Princess Zi Yan was stunned when she heard this. She never thought that the usually arrogant Third Princess would actually listen to the advice of that stupid woman, Su Jinxiu.


    "Princess is wise." Su Jin Xiu was overjoyed. As long as she entered the desolate mountain, she would have a way to kill Su Jinyue! At that time, everything would be Su Jinyue seeking her own death, and it had nothing to do with her.


    "Zi Yan, do you have a question?" After the Third Princess made her decision, her gaze landed on Princess Violet Yan and she looked at her in displeasure.


    Princess Violet Smoke had come today precisely because the incident with the Golden Phoenix Lili hairpin had displeased the empress. That was why she wanted to curry favor with the Third Princess.


    Naturally, he would not refuse now. Thus, he said, "Since the princess has requested it, I naturally will not reject it."


    "However ¡­" Zi Yan''s tone changed as she looked towards the Third Princess.


    Zi Yan was naturally dignified and beautiful, and when she spoke, it was easy to convince others. When the third princess heard this, she gave her another look, "Do you have any other questions?"


    "If we want to enter this barren mountain, we should at least report it to the Shuntian Manor. If we don''t, what''s the difference between us and those trespassers?"

 C176

    Zi Yan''s words made the Third Princess feel that it made sense. This barren mountain was a forbidden area to ordinary people in the capital, but to her, it was but a matter of words. Thinking this way, the third princess ordered someone to go to the Shuntian to make the report.


    Su Jin Xiu was depressed. She didn''t expect that someone would suddenly make such a move. If she went to make a report, there might be people following the third princess and the rest. At that time, if she wanted to mess with them again, she would be discovered!


    The results of cheating Su Jinyue a few times had taught her a fact. That is, don''t hurt her when you don''t have any confidence. Because it would be like stealing a chicken to steal rice. She had already suffered a lot from this. This time, he had to be more careful.


    Thinking like this, Su Jinzhu temporarily restrained the malicious intent in her heart and put the matter of the third princess first.


    However, he didn''t know that Princess Zi Yan''s gaze was fixed on him as her lips slowly curved up into an arc. Last time when he went to the Sunset Moon Tower, his mother was so angry that she almost died when she returned home.


    He had even analyzed why such a ridiculous situation had occurred. And then it was confirmed that there was someone behind Su Jinyue.


    In a situation where he didn''t know who that person was, it was best not to let anything happen to Su Jinyue. In case the man was desperate. Under these circumstances, she couldn''t let Su Jin Jian ruin her Grand Princess Mansion.


    After all, Su Jinyue still had the golden phoenix glass hairpin of the Grand Princess Mansion. In the eyes of some people, she probably had a better reason to kill Su Jinyue than Su Jinxiu.


    Su Jinyue could die, but not within her range.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Princess Ziyan''s face deepened.


    At this time, Su Jinyue didn''t know that a danger that could have affected her had been silently resolved just like that.


    After entering the desolate mountain, Su Jinyue finally understood what a pit was!


    The interior of the barren mountain was not as empty as it looked outside. As soon as she walked up the desolate mountain, she was stopped by a forest of peach blossoms. The branches of the peach blossoms were not considered tall, but they were poisonous!


    Just a little, and she''d probably have to answer for it here.


    These peach blossoms formed a circle around the city. She stood inside the circle, not daring to act rashly. There were a lot of bones scattered around. Could it be because he accidentally entered a desolate mountain and died to the poison of the peach blossoms when he was about to leave?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but shiver. I wonder where little servant is now. Did they encounter the same danger?


    Su Jinyue thought for a while in her heart. She frowned as she thought about how to get out of the Peach Blossom Forest. She calmly sat on the ground and carefully observed these peach blossoms. In the end, her gaze locked onto the tallest peach blossom.


    She had seen these peach blossoms in ancient books. It was not as tall as the others and its branches were poisonous, so when it bloomed, it was not as beautiful as other peach blossoms.


    That peach flower was very tall, and its petals were bright. Clearly, it was different from those flowers. Perhaps the people who designed this place didn''t really want to kill them all, but had still left a slim chance of survival.


    Thinking like this, Su Jinyue observed the peach blossoms. She discovered that there was a pattern when the petals fell off the peach blossoms. And among them, there were about three seconds, in the entire peach forest, not a single petal would fall.


    At that time, if he climbed up the highest peach tree, perhaps there would still be hope!


    Thinking like this, Su Jinyue''s eyes lit up. After waiting for around a quarter of an hour and making sure that everything was safe, she instantly rushed towards the Peach Blossom Tree.


    Very quickly, rustling sounds could be heard and the surrounding peach trees began to fall. In an instant, the whole circle was surrounded by pink gas.


    These things were probably poisonous gases that could kill people, right?


    As Su Jinyue watched, she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. This was a place that only one person could pass through. Due to the lack of time, only one person could climb up the tree. The other person would die the moment the person climbed up the tree.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but feel a chill down her spine.


    Fortunately, she came alone!


    When she climbed up to the top of the tree, Su Jinyue jumped down. From the outside, she could only see the surrounding peach blossoms. She felt that it was very strange. At the place where the foot of the mountain was connected to the mountain, there was actually such a place where people died.


    This was not a good place to go to!


    I just don''t know why little servant thought of coming here. Suppressing the panic in her heart, Su Jinyue tidied up her clothes before continuing to walk up.


    According to legends, Mount Desolation was used to imprison prisoners from Shuntian. The Emperor was extremely vicious when it came to the matters of Cloud City. Presumably, he didn''t wish for anyone to know that there was still a master left in Cloud City who was still alive.


    If Xiao Nu''s mother was still alive, the chances of her being here were very high. But, who told little servant? The suspicion in Su Jinyue''s heart became bigger and bigger.


    Su Jinyue walked very slowly. Firstly, she was afraid that there might be more danger in the mountain. Secondly, she wanted to see if she could see little servant''s figure.


    The barren mountain is very large. If I were to walk it all the way down, I would probably need an entire day. The only fortunate thing was that the plants were not tall and there weren''t any wild beasts.


    Otherwise, it would truly be difficult.


    Su Jinyue walked on the mountain step by step. After about half an hour, she was no longer feeling good! He sat down on the ground, his face covered in sweat.


    "I hope that little servant is really here, otherwise, I will have suffered for nothing!" Su Jinyue muttered. Then he smelled the scent of blood.


    This caused Su Jinyue to instantly stand up and walk toward the direction of the smell of blood in alarm. The scene she saw afterwards left her completely dumbfounded.


    He saw a man in black clothes standing there, holding a child in his hand. Around a hundred corpses lay on the ground beside them.


    There were also dozens of men in black surrounding them. These people looked at the big man warily and did not dare to move forward. The large man had blood-red eyes and looked like he was about to go crazy.


    Of course, these were not the main point! The most important thing was the child in his arms!


    Even if Su Jinyue died, she wouldn''t be wrong. That child is little servant!


    At this moment, little servant''s eyes were filled with tears, but it was not for the sake of anyone here, because her gaze never fell on the big man, not even a concerned expression.


    These dead people hadn''t been able to cause her to move at all.


    Su Jinyue knew the identity of the little servant and also knew that this child couldn''t be as innocent as she thought. However, when she saw this scene, she felt some regret.


    If only she could keep smiling so innocently.


    Su Jinyue thought and hid behind a tree.


    On the other side, he heard the little servant say, "Servant Chou, kill these people and bring me down the mountain."


    The little servant''s voice was not loud, but the big man roared, and then instantly tore a black-clothed man apart. Su Jinyue hid in the dark and watched everything silently. She felt that she shouldn''t have come here!


    Maybe Mo Anbai knew something that he didn''t want to care about?


    Very quickly, all of the men in black had been cleaned up. Xiao Nu jumped down from the big guy''s body and said, "Elder sister, come out."


    When Su Jinyue heard this, her heart skipped a beat and she slowly walked out. His eyes were calm as he looked at the little servant: "How did you know I was coming?"


    "You can naturally see it from a high vantage point." The little servant had a sweet smile on her face, but between her brows, it seemed as if she was about to take a walk.


    "I thought you were kidnapped." Su Jinyue looked at her with a complicated expression.


    "I only came to look for my mother, but ¡­" We couldn''t find it. " As the little servant spoke, he took out a dagger and stabbed the big man''s chest. When Su Jinyue saw this, her expression instantly changed.


    "This is what father taught me. Father said that when people are forced to do something, they will always have to let others do something for them. Control him, use him, and kill him. "


    As the little servant''s words fell, the big man had already fallen to the ground. At this moment, Su Jinyue finally noticed that there was a dragon tattoo on both the man and the men in black.


    It was obvious that little servant used some unknown method to control the big man and have these people kill each other. Su Jinyue really had to change her opinion of little servant!


    "Elder sister really hates me being like this, right?" Xiao Nu looked at Su Jinyue with a smile on his face.

 C177

    Su Jinyue''s eyes were indifferent, "No, everyone has their own way of doing things, I have no reason to hate you."


    Su Jinyue''s words made the little servant laugh out loud, "Yeah, big sister won''t mind, it''s just that I won''t like you again.


    There''s probably nothing in the world that''s worth her attention, right? There was only love in her eyes, not loathing.


    For those who do not like it, you can''t even be bothered to give it to them. "


    The little servant''s voice became softer and softer, and at the end, tears fell onto the ground.


    Su Jinyue looked at Xiao Nu and felt her heart become complicated. She didn''t hate little servant, but she couldn''t be as good to her as she was before. After all, Xiaonu no longer had anything she liked.


    Su Jinyue knew that this was an illness left behind from her past lack of feelings, but she had no other choice. She tried to coax her, "Don''t cry anymore, I''ll take you home."


    "No, I''m going to find my mother." The little servant wiped away the tears on his face and insisted.


    "Do you know where your mother is?" Su Jinyue frowned.


    "I don''t know, but someone said that if mother was in the capital, she would definitely be here." I''m going to find her. " The little servant''s attitude was tough. As she spoke, she staggered towards the top.


    When Su Jinyue saw this, she quickly grabbed the little servant.


    "Let me go!" Xiao Nu did not expect Su Jinyue to stop him all of a sudden and was a bit angry.


    Su Jinyue looked at her and felt a headache coming on, so she gently said, "Xiaonu, let me ask you, who told you that your mother might have gone back here?"


    When the little servant heard this, a light flashed in her eyes, and she said, "It''s a big sister that I don''t know. Big Sis was very gentle and told me this. " After the little servant finished speaking, she carefully looked at Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue frowned, she didn''t know if what little servant said was true or not. However, this barren mountain cannot let little servant go any higher.


    Thinking this way, Su Jinyue ruffled the little servant''s hair and said, "Today, the owner of the jade pendant will go to the Moon Sinking Tower. We might not be able to find your mother on this barren mountain, and it is too dangerous. Come back with me to the Sunset Moon Tower? "


    "No, uncle definitely won''t save mother." The little servant said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Su Jinyue was stunned.


    "If uncle wanted to save mother, he would have come looking for me long ago. Mother said that he was very powerful. " The little servant''s voice was hoarse. Su Jinyue heard and felt helpless.


    This little servant is too smart. However, it was precisely because of this that it was easier to be impulsive.


    She could easily distinguish between good and evil, but she also easily trusted others. He had the ability, but didn''t know how dangerous it was. Such a character must have been developed under the protection of the City Lord of Cloud City.


    "Xiaonu, you really want to go up?" Su Jinyue''s frown could not be relaxed, she could only ask.


    Xiao Nu heard and nodded, "Elder sister, I must see mother. It''s good if I can''t save her. At least I need to know what I should do next. "


    The little servant''s voice became softer and softer. He didn''t dare to look at Su Jinyue anymore. Hearing this, Su Jinyue understood.


    If the city she had always lived in was destroyed in an instant, her loved ones would also die one by one. She would be confused too. It was already not bad that little servant was able to last until today under such circumstances.


    Su Jinyue looked at the little servant and finally picked him up.


    "Sister Jinyue?" The little servant''s little face revealed a trace of surprise.


    "I will go with you. You want to know what to do in the future, and I want to see you strong and alive. I don''t know if you used me back then, but I did like your smile.


    Even though I know that you are not as innocent as I thought you were, I still can''t bear to see a child die. The most disgusting person in the world was the person who hurt the child. I don''t want to be that kind of person. "


    After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she carried the little slave and walked up the stairs step by step. The little servant''s expression was complicated, her bright eyes were covered by a layer of mist.


    On the way from Cloud City to the capital, she met many people. Some wanted to sell her, while others wanted to trick her into returning home.


    There were even some who harbored ill intentions. She could use someone like that without a shred of guilt. After all, they were the ones who sent out the malicious intent first.


    After coming to the capital, she knew nothing, not a thing. Yet, in this kind of situation, he bumped into the Su Jinyue in front of him. At that moment, she really did not use this person.


    She was truly very grateful to her. And she only used it after knowing who she was.


    Of course, little servant didn''t dare to say these words. After all, even if he said it, it would be of no use. She wasn''t as cute and innocent as Jin Yue thought.


    Su Jinyue hugged the little servant. The two of them walked with steady steps. After about two hours, they finally arrived at the place that the little servant mentioned.


    This was a naturally formed cave, and no one knew the situation inside. However, this was the most likely place to imprison a prisoner.


    After all, the desolate mountain was very clean. There were very few places like this.


    "Xiaonu, what kind of person is the big sister who told you where this place is?" Su Jinyue frowned. She felt that everything was like a conspiracy.


    That big sister?


    Xiaonu thought for a moment, then said: "It''s very loose, little servant has never seen such a good-looking person. She gave me the way to come here, and then she left. "


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What was this?


    "Sister Jin Yue, little servant will go in by himself." Xiao Nu jumped down from Su Jinyue''s arms and looked at her.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue frowned, "Since I''m here with you, I can walk with you."


    "But I don''t want my sister to take the risk with me." The little servant lowered his head and said.


    "It''s fine." As Su Jinyue spoke, she picked up the little slave again and walked into the cave step by step. The incident in the Cloud City was like a huge net, covering the entire capital. Xiaonu was a chess piece. The moment she met her, she was afraid that she had also become a chess piece for these people.


    In her two lifetimes, Su Jin Yu hated being used the most. Now, this could be said to have touched her bottom line.


    The cave was very deep. Su Jinyue took out a fire piston and lit up a torch. Then, she carefully walked inside. Xiao Nu hugged her neck, her big eyes were full of nervousness.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the deepest part of the cave. However, when she saw the scene at the deepest part of the cave, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched.


    The cave was clean and tidy, but the smell of blood filled the entire cave. Su Jinyue walked over to where the smell of blood was coming from. The scene she saw made her feel bad!


    The person in front of him had silver hair that was dyed in blood and landed on the ground. His pale face showed that he had lost too much blood, but even so, there was still a faint estrangement between his brows.


    It was as if he was separated from them by time.


    "I''ve seen this person before." The little servant looked at State Grandmaster Mu lying on the ground, his expression cold. When Su Jinyue heard this, she had a bad premonition. She then heard the little servant continue, "It''s this man that killed father."


    What kind of joke was this?


    Su Jinyue really did not expect that after walking into the desolate mountain, what she saw was not the little servant''s mother, but the high and mighty Master Mu lying there, on his last breath.


    And what was even more unexpected was that Master Mu was actually the enemy that little servant killed his father?


    But didn''t the Cloud City fall into the hands of the Emperor?


    Su Jinyue felt even more confused. Xiao Nu jumped down from Su Jinyue''s arms, looked at Master Mu, and stabbed him with the dagger in his hand.


    What was the point of this?


    Su Jinyue quickly grabbed the little servant''s wrist.


    "What is elder sister doing?" Xiao Nu looked at Su Jinyue with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m not sure if he did it, but you can hurt good people by doing that." Su Jinyue said in a serious tone. Although she didn''t think that State Grandmaster Mu would be a good person, at least he couldn''t die here.


    If Beast Tamer Mu died, the entire Bright Moon Empire would be in chaos. And little servant was the sinner of the entire Ming Yue Empire.


    "Even if he''s a good person, he should die if he kills my father!" Xiaonu''s attitude was completely different from before. After he finished speaking, he bumped into Su Jinyue and stabbed towards Master Mu.


    Right at this moment, the man who should have been unconscious opened his eyes. The indifference and coldness in her eyes caused one to be terrified.


    Seeing that he didn''t even dodge, the little servant was instantly unable to move.


    Su Jinyue looked at his hand and sure enough, there was a silver thread wrapped around it. If he moved even a little bit more, little servant would probably die a violent death just like those people from before.


    How could Su Jinyue watch little servant die like this?


    He quickly said, "State Grandmaster Mu, please let this child go."


    Hearing this, Master Mu''s gaze fell on Su Jinyue. He spoke in a cold voice as if he had thought of something, "Alright." With that, he let go of the child.


    Su Jinyue let out a sigh of relief and hid her little servant beside her.


    "What a coincidence, we meet again." Grandmaster Mu rose to his feet. The wounds on his body seemed to have split apart, turning his robes red. His appearance was extremely terrifying.

 C178

    "Why is the Imperial Advisor in the middle of a barren mountain? How could he be seriously injured? " Su Jinyue couldn''t help but ask. Then he said, "Is this a barren mountain? It''s my first time here. As for why? "


    Beast Tamer Mu''s expression darkened, "I''ve been set up by someone."


    Su Jinyue felt that she had heard the biggest joke in the Moon Dynasty! How could the omniscient Grandmaster Mu be ambushed? What kind of joke was this!


    "If it wasn''t for you two coming in, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to wake up." Master Mu looked at Su Jinyue and Xiao Nu indifferently.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was stunned.


    Then, he continued, "There is an enchanting array here. If I stay asleep, I''ll probably never wake up.


    Even though the dream is beautiful, I still like to live. "


    Su Jinyue could not understand what Beast Tamer Mu was talking about. However, he still felt suspicious. Why was Master Mu brought here?


    Who in the Imperial City had the ability to do so?


    "Why did the lady come here?" While Su Jinyue was still confused, she heard State Grandmaster Mu ask about her.


    "Look for the mother of this child. I heard that the desolate mountain is a place where some special criminals are imprisoned. Su Jinyue did not hide anything, and she had no reason to hide anything from Master Mu.


    And even if it was Master Mu, he wouldn''t do anything to little servant. After all ¡­ He had everything.


    In fact, it was exactly as Master Mu thought. He said lightly: "There is no one in this mountain."


    "No one?" Su Jinyue was stunned.


    "Sister Jin Yue, don''t listen to him!" This is the man who killed my father! How could he possibly tell the truth! " The little servant''s eyes turned red as she spoke with grievance.


    "I killed your father?" Grandmaster Mu''s tone was calm, as if he no longer had any doubts about the matter. But after a moment, he suddenly smiled. "You''re the daughter of the City Lord of Cloud City?"


    Hearing his words, Xiao Nu became even more excited: "You murderer! I will kill you! "


    "He''s been smart his whole life, how could he have a stupid daughter like you? I killed him because he begged me to. If you don''t kill him, how can you escape? "


    The man''s tone was cold and detached. He looked at Xiao Nu, "Your life was exchanged with a city of people, don''t do anything else that will make you regret it."


    "You ¡­ What nonsense are you spouting! " Xiao Nu''s face was pale. Looking at Master Mu, for the first time, he had thoughts of retreating. Xiao Nu seemed to be well-behaved, but she had a personality that refused to yield. Now that she saw Master Mu and heard his words, Xiao Nu felt like running away.


    Master Mu''s eyes were ice-cold. He looked at the little servant indifferently and said, "I''m talking nonsense? No one in this world can make me speak nonsense. Your life is very precious, if you don''t want it, I can help you keep it. "


    The man''s voice was pleasant to hear, but the killing intent in his words was obvious. When Su Jinyue saw this, she protected him behind her back and looked at the man, "State Grandmaster, is there a need to make things difficult for a child?"


    "But she is no ordinary child." State Grandmaster Mu''s attitude was indifferent.


    "But she''s still a child, isn''t she? This little servant does not understand what the State Grandmaster has said at all, so why are you doing this? " Su Jinyue frowned and said. Hearing this, Master Mu looked at Su Jinyue.


    Then he said, "Since you''re the one begging, then forget it. However, if I see him again in this dangerous place, I will not show him any mercy. " Master Mu''s attitude was indifferent, but Su Jinyue could feel his solemnity.


    This person was truly very angry!


    "Let''s go, there''s no one in this mountain that you''re looking for." Master Mu said as he walked to Su Jinyue''s side.


    "I don''t believe it. "That''s impossible, why would that elder sister lie to me?" The little servant''s eyes were brimming with tears as she said somewhat unwillingly.


    Hearing that, Master Mu replied, "There''s no one on this mountain. Perhaps the person who told you about your mother''s news is not lying to you, but all the people here have already been moved away. Besides, even if you don''t move, what can a girl like you do? It was nothing more than suicide. At this point, you should really thank those people. "


    Master Mu''s tone was cold, and little servant couldn''t help but shiver when he heard it.


    Su Jinyue hugged the little servant in her arms and tried to be gentle, "Don''t worry, when we get back, I promised you that I will help you find your mother." "Now that the owner of the jade pendant is going to the Moon Sinking Tower, there''s no need for you to be stuck there for a short period of time."


    Su Jinyue''s words were like the last straw that broke the camel''s back. The little servant no longer struggled, but obediently stayed by her side with her head lowered, making it hard for people to see her expression.


    Looking at Su Jinyue and Xiaonu, Master Mu stretched out his hands.


    "This is?" Su Jinyue was stunned.


    "Give her to me." His tone was light and indifferent, as if he was saying that the weather was not bad today.


    Su Jinyue felt horrified!


    What should I do if the Imperial Advisor asks me to have children?


    "Give it to me." Master Mu''s tone became even more concise. After he finished speaking, he snatched the little servant away from Su Jinyue''s bosom and then pulled Su Jinyue''s hand as they walked outside. This action scared Su Jinyue even more so.


    Was this Grandmaster Mu insane?


    "Do you still remember the agreement between me and the young lady?" A voice as deep as water came from Master Mu. Su Jinyue nodded, "Of course I remember. When Master comes back to the capital, I will accompany him to familiarize myself with the capital."


    "As long as you remember. If you don''t remember, I''ll be very upset. " Grandmaster Mu''s voice was light as he finished his sentence. A rustling sound could be heard from outside. It sounded like someone stepping on grass.


    This made Master Mu and Su Jinyue, who were about to leave, pause for a moment. Then, they heard the woman''s voice from outside, "This is the most likely place for Master Mu to be in the entire Desolate Mountain. You guys, go in and search! If you find the Imperial Advisor, bring him out. "


    The woman''s voice was like that of a oriole, but the arrogance in her words destroyed the beauty in her words. As Su Jinyue listened, she felt that this voice was very familiar! Other than the third princess, who had gone against her two days ago, there was no one else in the world!


    When she thought back to how Su Jin Xiu had said that she came here with the Third Princess, she was afraid that the Third Princess came here with the purpose of becoming Master Mu.


    That''s right, if not for this, why would a dignified princess come to the foot of a mountain and bring Su Jin Xiu along?


    As she thought of this, Su Jinyue''s gaze landed on State Grandmaster Mu, "State Grandmaster, the one outside seems to be the Third Princess. She should be here to save you." A beauty saving a hero, this was such a good show.


    But unfortunately, the princess seemed to be late? Su Jinyue thought to herself playfully.


    After a short while, those people who were outside walked into the cave and lit it up with torches. He didn''t even need to search to see if he could spot her or her. Thus, these soldiers surrounded State Grandmaster Mu and her.


    "State Grandmaster Mu, the princess invites you out." The leader of the generals was respectful. As he spoke, he sized up the legendary figure and sighed in his heart. As expected of a person who could make even the princess yearn for him.


    However, why would the future Crown Prince''s consort go with Grandmaster Mu?


    This general was a coarse man, he did not think too much and only invited Su Jinyue and Master Mu out.


    The third princess'' eyes lit up the moment she saw Imperial Advisor Mu. With a look of joy, she walked up to him and said, "Honored Imperial Advisor, this little girl has finally found you."


    "You''re looking for me?" Grandmaster Mu''s tone was calm.


    When the third princess heard this, she nodded her head fiercely, "I heard that the Imperial Advisor had returned, but I was unable to return to the capital. He wondered if something had happened to you. In the past few days, he had secretly visited many places, but only this place had not been searched. "Originally, I wanted to give it a try, but who would''ve thought that I''d actually find you, the Imperial Advisor."


    After saying that, the third princess'' gaze landed on Grandmaster Mu''s face. At this moment, Grandmaster Mu was covered in blood, and even his silvery-white hair had traces of blood on it. It looked extremely messy. Even still, it couldn''t cover up any of his grandeur.


    And in his arms, there was a little girl. and so on... Little girl?

 C179

    The third princess'' face darkened as she looked at the child in Grandmaster Mu''s hands, "State Grandmaster, who is this child?"


    "I met him by chance." Beast Tamer Mu said.


    Hearing this, the third princess felt relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t his child. That was true. With the demeanor of a man of heaven, how could there possibly be a woman worthy of him? As she thought of this, the third princess'' heart grew even more fervent. With a look of concern, she asked, "The Imperial Advisor seems to be injured. Do you need to bandage him first?"


    "No need."


    As Master Mu''s words fell, the Third Princess felt unresigned. She wanted to say something more, but she suddenly heard Su Jinxiu cry out, "Elder sister? Why are you here? "


    Elder sister? Su Jinyue?


    When the Third Princess heard this, she glanced at Su Jin Xiu and followed her gaze. She saw that Su Jin Yue had also walked out of the cave. Instantly, the third princess'' face became terrifyingly gloomy! She could already imagine the scene just now between the two of them!


    How preposterous!


    "Su Jinyue? Why are you here? Do you know where we are? " The Third Princess looked at Su Jinyue with displeasure.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s heart skipped a beat. She thought to herself, No way! Did she offend the princess? As she thought about it, a harmless smile appeared on Su Jinyue''s face. "Greetings, Your Highness, this is a barren mountain. This little girl knows. "


    "Since you know about the Desolate Mountain, you should also know that the Desolate Mountain does not allow outsiders to enter, right? How dare you come here? " the Third Princess demanded harshly.


    Indeed, the third princess hated her to death. That''s right, the chance of a beautiful lady saving a hero was ruined by her. Thinking about it this way, Su Jinyue did not expect the Third Princess to change her opinion of her.


    So he said, "I came in by chance. In order to save people, things suddenly happened. "


    Su Jinyue did not lie. She did come in to save the little servant. However, Su Jinyue''s way of thinking was completely different from the third princess''! To save someone? How did Su Jinyue know that the Imperial Advisor was here?


    Could it be that there was a relationship between the State Grandmaster and Su Jinyue, and the State Grandmaster was asking for help?


    Thinking of this, the Third Princess wished she could kill Su Jinyue. Her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with hostility towards Su Jinyue.


    "Thank you for coming, Princess. I will remember this kindness in my heart." Sensing that the situation wasn''t right, Master Mu spoke once more. When the third princess heard this, the knot in her heart couldn''t get rid of.


    "I have some friendship with Miss Su, before I fainted I asked Miss Su to come and save me. Not long after this news spread, Miss Su and the Princess arrived at the same time. In that case, thank you, your highness. " Grandmaster Mu''s tone was still as indifferent as before.


    Who said that as an Imperial Advisor, one''s sight would be above one''s head? Who said they didn''t know the ways of the world?


    What do you think? Su Jinyue really wanted to give Master Mu a round of applause. This person was truly quick-witted! With just a few words, the third princess'' rage was greatly quelled.


    "Miss Su is truly a friend that has traveled the world. I didn''t think that even the Imperial Advisor would be on good terms with Miss Su." Princess Ziyan''s voice wasn''t loud. It echoed behind her before she slowly walked out. Her decent smile made Su Jinyue''s teeth ache.


    When she said that, the third princess'' hostility towards Su Jinyue rose up again.


    How many men had Su Jinyue been flirting with in the capital? Why was she not letting the Imperial Advisor go? Thinking about that, the Third Princess coldly said: "Su Jinyue, even if you are trying to save people, to barge into the mountains is still a big crime! "If the Japanese princess lets you go today, people in the capital will come to visit the barren hills for a day in the future. What will happen then?"


    The Third Princess'' words were quite impressive, but in reality, she just didn''t like the look of the Third Princess and wanted to convict.


    It was not a big sin to trespass into a barren mountain. If she were to say something small, it would indeed teach her a lesson.


    Just when Su Jinyue''s teeth were hurting, Master Mu spoke up again, "Third Princess, she did this to save me, consider this as giving me some face. This time, we''ll pretend we didn''t see it. "


    If even Master Mu had personally requested it, no one would have been able to achieve such a feat in the past.


    Su Jinyue also finally realized that something was wrong with Master Mu. The current Grandmaster Mu had a different complexion and hair, and a different temperament. The current him was just like when she first met him. Although he was cold and lonely, he had saved her with gentleness and gentleness. He even made strange demands.


    It was not the aloof State Grandmaster Mu who answered her questions.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue finally understood why Master Mu said that he knew her, but he didn''t save her. This Master Mu''s dual personality was definitely very serious!


    Since Grandmaster Mu was so easygoing, the third princess was naturally happy as well. To be able to be requested by someone she liked, the Third Princess blushed. She looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Since the State Grandmaster requests it, then forget it."


    "I''m a little tired, can you take me away from here?" Seeing that the Third Princess was letting Su Jinyue go, Mu Guotao had a tired look on his face as he spoke. Hearing this, the third princess was naturally overjoyed, "I have come for the sake of the Imperial Advisor. The requirements of the Imperial Advisor should naturally be met. Let''s go. "


    Everyone said that beauty tricked people, and the ancients truly didn''t bully me. When the Third Princess was at the Peach Blossom Town, she had looked so difficult to talk and arrogant. Who would have thought that she would be so cordial with Master Mu now?


    The shy look in her eyes was enough to cause one''s teeth to ache.


    Master Mu returned the little servant to Su Jinyue and decided to leave with the third princess.


    Su Jin Xiu was unhappy. Under such a situation, who wouldn''t be able to tell that Master Mu was trying to protect Su Jin Yue? Although the Imperial Advisors from before were a little different, but ¡­ At least, he couldn''t let Su Jinyue off so easily!


    However, no matter how unwilling Su Jinzhu was, reality could only follow behind the third princess.


    Su Jinyue was the last to go. It was rare for her to be willing to sacrifice her looks to help him, so how could she not know what was good for her? After walking down the mountain, Su Jin Xiu glared at Su Jin Yue discontentedly before leaving.


    On the other hand, Princess Zi Yan stood at her original spot and looked at her with a smile.


    At this moment, Princess Zi Yan looked even more different than before. Princess Zi Yan seemed to have become smarter.


    Zi Yan looked at Su Jinyue with a gentle yet dignified smile, "Miss Su, mother wants me to apologize for what happened at the Sunset Moon Pavilion earlier. His mother had gone to the Moon-Sinking Moon Restaurant out of curiosity, but who would have thought she would encounter such a scene? He suddenly thought of his deceased father. He felt that life was the most important thing. "That''s why I didn''t give the girl any face."


    Princess Zi Yan''s words made sense. When Su Jinyue heard this, she smiled innocently and said, "Princess, you''re joking. The Grand Princess is being too courteous. The incident that day was also an accident, so I naturally will not remember. "


    "That''s good." Princess Ziyan''s smile grew more and more beautiful.


    "Princess, is there anything else?" Su Jinyue asked when she saw that the woman wasn''t going to let her go.


    When Princess Violet Smoke heard this, she thought for a moment before saying, "You''re not afraid of me making fun of you. It was my Grand Princess who did the wrong thing, but I hope that my lord will not forget and return the golden phoenix glass hairpin." "As long as you return the hairpin, my Grand Princess Mansion will definitely thank you."


    "What is the princess saying? What kind of hairpin is this, why can''t I understand it? " Su Jinyue was confused. She acted as if she didn''t know anything, angering the Grand Princess. But she couldn''t do anything about Su Jinyue.


    The matter of the golden phoenix glass hairpin was something they had done to frame Su Jinyue''s maidservants.


    If Su Jinyue left the hairpin behind, they wouldn''t be able to say anything. After all, if they were to speak of such an ugly matter, it would greatly affect the Eldest Princess''s reputation.


    Thinking like this, Princess Zi Yan said somewhat unhappily, "Miss Su, not everything in this world can go according to your plan. Some things, you are not yours, if you go, it will only cause you trouble. Even in the end, there was no time for regret. "


    The woman''s words made Su Jinyue smile. Good heavens, he didn''t even get here, yet he was already threatening him?


    "Princess, don''t worry. I''ve always been very lucky. The thing in my hands will be mine. To be able to get things to leave without saying anything at all, this is not my style as a businessman. " Princess Zi Yan''s eyes flashed when she heard Su Jinyue''s words.


    "Then I wonder what Miss Su''s style is?"


    "Equivalent exchange. This was what merchants revered the most. If I have something that the princess wants, then the princess will exchange it for something that would make my heart palpitate. " Su Jinyue''s words were very clear.


    "What if there isn''t any?" Princess Ziyan asked.


    "No?" Su Jinyue smiled brightly, "If you don''t have it, then I naturally don''t know what the princess is referring to as a hairpin."


    When Su Jinyue''s words came out, it made Princess Ziyan''s heart sulk for a long time. This Su Jinyue was obviously trying to extort the Grand Princess''s Mansion! How insatiable! Princess Zi Yan hated Su Jinyue very much. Her ability at playing the zither was even better than her. It was a disgrace to her.


    All these years, she had been training her zither skills diligently. Everyone knew that her zither skills were extraordinary, and they were only prepared to play for Young Master Yun. All he wanted was his praise. But the result? The music played by a merchant''s daughter was actually better than hers! This was simply slapping his face!


    Add to that the incident with Su Jinyue, the hatred Princess Ziyan had towards Su Jinyue had reached its peak!


    Looking at Su Jinyue, Zi Yan said coldly, "If that''s the case, I will completely pass on Miss Su''s words to mother. I hope you don''t regret it. "


    "I also hope that the princess and the princess will not regret what they have done." Su Jinyue passed the words back to her and then walked around Princess Ziyan and left. Zi Yan had an ugly expression on his face. After a while, he let out a breath of air and cursed, "What is that thing!"


    After finding the little servant, Su Jinyue found a carriage and headed towards the Sunset Moon Restaurant.


    On the carriage, the little servant was silent. She secretly looked at Su Jinyue and didn''t dare to say anything.

 C180

    Su Jinyue was amused by the little servant''s behavior, "Does this little servant have anything to say to me?"


    When little servant heard this, he opened his mouth and then looked sad.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. I like children who speak quickly." Su Jinyue''s voice was gentle. The little servant only felt that it wasn''t quite true, so he said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Jinyue Sis."


    "Hmm?" Su Jinyue was surprised.


    "I shouldn''t have gone to the mountains without knowing and I shouldn''t have gotten distracted by my sister. It caused big sister to be like a barren mountain that has gone to find me today. " Xiaonu''s tone was light, but her attitude was serious. In fact, little servant didn''t expect that Su Jinyue would really go to that barren mountain for her.


    Originally, she felt that Su Jinyue just liked her a little, but that was all. So at this moment, little servant didn''t know what kind of attitude to take towards Su Jinyue. If she wasn''t here, then wouldn''t she have been killed by that man today?


    Su Jinyue also did not expect that Xiao Nu would actually apologize to her. She was surprised for a moment, "Child, why do you think so much all the time? An Xin, I forgive you. "


    "Really? Sister, you don''t blame me? " Xiao Nu was surprised.


    "If I could make you trust me more, then little servant wouldn''t go to the desolate mountain, right? Many adults don''t dare to go to places, but little servant still went. It can be seen how much your heart wants to save your mother. As for me, I have yet to do anything. It''s no wonder that you feel that you can''t sit still. "


    After Su Jinyue calmly analyzed the reason why little servant did this, she felt that it wasn''t unforgivable.


    However, while Su Jinyue was analyzing calmly, Xiao Nu could not calm down. He looked at Su Jinyue and burst into tears. Su Jinyue was completely stunned by little servant''s crying.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?" Su Jinyue wasn''t good at coaxing children, and for a moment, only felt at a loss on what to do.


    On the other hand, Xiao Nu hugged Su Jinyue and cried happily. Su Jinyue did not dare to move, and the two continued like this for a long time before the little servant said, "Big sister, my real name is not Xiao Nu, it''s Yun Yan. His father was the City Lord of Cloud City. We all have a way of controlling other people.


    However, it would cost a lot. The first time I met my sister, I didn''t want to take advantage of her. I just thought she was very kind. And elder sister is also the first person to treat me so well.


    I want revenge, and I don''t want the people from Cloud City to die an unfathomable death. I also want to find mother and don''t want to be separated from mother. Sister, please don''t hate me, okay? " Xiao Nu looked at Su Jinyue carefully.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue really didn''t know what to say.


    Thus, he could only pat the little servant''s head.


    She liked children who were simple and cute, but she didn''t dislike kids like Xiao Nu, who were smart and could do wrong things easily. Maybe. She was purely fond of little servant? Su Jinyue only felt that this was fate.


    "Yun Yan?" Su Jinyue tried calling his name.


    Hearing that, the little servant said: "I like it when big sister calls me little servant. The name "Yun Yan" should have disappeared along with the city. "I will only call you little servant from now on." The child was well-behaved. Su Jinyue sighed with emotion.


    This child was truly naive. Once she entered the Yun Family, she would probably not be a servant anymore.


    Of course, Su Jinyue didn''t say any of this.


    The two of them felt the knot in their hearts clear, so the journey was rather peaceful. When Su Jinyue and Xiaonu arrived at the Moon Sinking Tower, they saw that the auction had just started. The front door was blocked. Su Jinyue couldn''t do anything but walk to the back door.


    It turned out that the back doors were all full today.


    Finally, when Old Zhang came out to maintain order, he saw Su Jinyue who was outside and quickly brought her in.


    At this moment, the inside of the building was also in a state of excitement. Su Jinyue looked at the crowd and shouted out the price. He had never thought that the Sunset Moon Tower would become so heated because of the beauty''s drunkenness. And now, she was looking forward to her wine even more!


    Those people probably thought that this beauty was the trump card of the Sunset Moon Tower and was waiting to see the excitement of the Sunset Moon Tower, right? Thinking of this, Su Jinyue looked forward to the scene when the wine was released after the auction ended.


    "First Miss, a guest from the Yun Family is here to visit." The butler looked at Su Jinyue and said respectfully.


    Yun Family?


    Su Jinyue was excited. "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know either, but this guest from the Yun Family is only here to invite Eldest Miss and little servant to be his guests. Say yes... Young Master Yun is inconvenient to come, I can only invite you in. " After he finished, Old Zhang waited for Su Jinyue''s instructions.


    "So that''s what you mean?" Su Jinyue was not surprised. If the Fifth Master Yun really came, she would actually suspect if it was a fake, that Yun Zuishui had come to trick her. Looking at the little servant beside her, Su Jinyue''s voice was gentle, "Little servant, the person you want to meet, has already come to see you."


    Upon hearing this, little servant''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When has big sister ever lied to you?" Su Jinyue asked with a smile.


    When little servant heard this, he was ecstatic.


    As for Su Jinyue, she brought her little servant upstairs. At this moment, the guests from the Yun Family had already been arranged to be in the guest room by Old Zhang. Seeing Su Jinyue directly going upstairs, Old Zhang opened his mouth wanting to say something but stopped himself.


    And after Su Jinyue went up, she was surprised to see someone from the Yun Family.


    The person from the Yun family was none other than Yun Ya.


    At this moment, the man was wearing a green robe and had a faint smile on his face. She gently and politely nodded to Su Jinyue, "Miss Su, Yunya greets you."


    "I didn''t think that the Yun Family would allow you to invite us. The Yun Family really doesn''t take you seriously. " Su Jinyue''s tone was cold. One must know that her impression of Yun Ya stopped at what he said to her the last time!


    This person was Mo Li''s person!


    And now, Su Jinyue hated Mo Li to death!


    Hearing Su Jinyue''s malicious words, Yun Ya said, "You must be joking." Yun Ya was sent to pick up the young lady and this young lady just to show just how much the Yun Family values this matter. "


    What Su Jinyue liked the most in the past was people like Yun Ya. As the boss, who didn''t want their subordinates to be witty? However, the man in front of her was not her subordinate. Thinking about it like this, Su Jinyue felt that it was a pity.


    She looked at Yun Ya and said, "In that case, I would have to thank the Yun family for the importance they have placed on this matter." Su Jinyue said with a faint smile.


    The Yun Family had been extremely harsh to Yun Ya, it didn''t matter who did it. However, since Yun Ya did not have the mood to expose this matter, she did not say anything else. If you said something that others didn''t want to hear, you would be hated.


    "When will Miss bring little miss to the Yun Family with me?" Yun Ya''s attitude was very good. She looked at Su Jinyue and asked. To be honest, he never thought that Su Jinyue would actually go against the Yun Family for a child.


    This time, Yun Zhishui was unexpectedly forgiving, to the point where he almost felt that it was not Yun Zhishui who killed decisively but rather Yun Zhishui who was cold and heartless!


    It was also because of this that he took the initiative to come here. His purpose was to see just what ability this person who could change his mind had.


    "Right now." Su Jinyue said decisively. One had to know that if this matter was delayed, there might be some other changes. It has only been a day''s time and little servant can already run to the desolate mountain. If little servant isn''t faster, perhaps little servant will have to go to the imperial palace to find her mother.


    Yun Ya was stunned for a moment as she didn''t expect Su Jinyue to be so straightforward.


    "What is it? Is there a problem? " Su Jinyue saw that Yun Ya was stunned and asked back.


    Hearing that, Yun Ya shook her head with a smile, "No, I just didn''t expect the lady to be so straightforward. I thought the girl would make some requests. "


    "My only request is that the master of the jade pendant meet with little servant, that''s all." Su Jinyue explained. Although she didn''t know what her image was in the hearts of the Yun Family members, she could roughly guess.


    He had received Fifth Master Yun''s jade pendant and wanted to use it to threaten the Yun Family. He was a fool who had gotten what he wanted.


    Yun Ya looked at Su Jinyue in surprise and felt that the woman in front of her was very interesting. Fighting against the Yun Family made Yun Ling''er go crazy. Was all this for the sake of doing so?


    Suppressing the curiosity and suspicion in her heart, Yun Ya made a gesture of invitation towards Su Jinyue.


    When Yun Ya was not scheming at all, it really showed what a gentleman she was. Every move and gesture was extremely pleasing to the eyes. In fact, compared to Yun Zhishui, he seemed more like a modest gentleman in the novel.


    Although Yun Zhishui was more outstanding, he was too cold. It was not like Yun Ya, who was liked by others.


    After getting on the carriage, the little servant couldn''t help but say: "This big brother is really good-looking."


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue laughed out loud.

 C181

    Yun Ya and Su Jinyue''s carriage was separated. One could hear the little girl''s words coming from inside, and Su Jinyue''s laughter. She blushed. In the past when Yun Ya was the successor of the Yun Family, countless people had praised her. It was just that the praises at that time were fake.


    Afterwards, Yun Ya had fallen from the clouds into hell, and no one praised her. In fact, everyone avoided him. There was no one who was as straightforward as the little servant. For a moment, Yun Ya''s face was terrifyingly red.


    So this was the carriage. No one could see the embarrassed look on Yun Ya''s face.


    The Yun Family was the number one family in the capital. Although very few people in the current Yun Family were officials, the connections they had accumulated over the years, as well as the influence they had deeply rooted within them, all made His Majesty feel extremely fearful.


    Back then, a branch of the Yun family had become the city governor of Cloud City. This made His Majesty even more concerned about him.


    Each of these aristocratic families had a city that was not under the control of the imperial government. It was as if it was a small kingdom. Right now, the reason His Majesty attacked from the Cloud City was to see the attitude of the Yun Family towards this matter. Or perhaps it should be said, to see the attitude of these aristocratic families towards His Majesty wanting to weaken their authority.


    His Majesty wasn''t the only one who was looking at this. The other aristocratic families were also looking at it. If the members of the Yun Family could stand idly by and watch, His Majesty would definitely continue to take these aristocratic families by surprise. If the Yun Family rebounded, His Majesty would probably do something else.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that Long Yan would be greatly angered and directly annihilate the Yun Family.


    After all, this was an era where imperial power reigned supreme.


    Su Jinyue sat in the carriage and thought about the relationship between the Yun Family and Yun City. She felt that even if there was no matter what, Xiao Nu would probably be taken to the Yun Family to be raised. However, he just wouldn''t help her find her mother.


    Now, in order to find her mother, and in order for little servant to have a backer in the Yun Family in the future, she had to find the Fifth Master Yun. Although he did not know of the relationship between the Fifth Master of the Yun Family and little servant, his relationship had been confirmed!


    Soon, the carriage arrived in front of the Yun clan.


    The two words, Residence of Yun, on the door signboard exuded an imposing aura and vicissitudes of life. The layers of gates separated the Yun Family from the outside world. It had cut off the connection between the ancient family and the outside world. It had also cut off the illusions of outsiders about the Yun family.


    Su Jinyue held the little slave and Yun Ya walked in front.


    Just like that, the three of them entered the Yun Family compound.


    The overall style of the Yun Family compound was elegant and refined. The courtyard was elegant and refined, perfectly showing the heritage of an ancient family, as well as their level of appreciation. The Yun Family''s mansion and the Su Family''s mansion were like clouds and mud. This place was a white cloud in the sky, and the Su Clan?


    Su Jinyue didn''t want to comment at all.


    Yun Ya brought Su Jinyue and the little servant to the Yun family''s main hall. At this moment, in the main hall, Yun Zhishui was sitting there with an indifferent expression. Beside him stood an old man. This old man was about 50 to 60 years old.


    He saw Su Jinyue come in with her little servant and observed Su Jinyue.


    "It''s my first time at the Yun Family. This little one greets you." Su Jinyue thought that no matter what, she had to understand some manners, so she respectfully spoke to the old man.


    The old man snorted coldly, then turned to Yun Zhishui and said, "Is that child the one that you were talking about, the one who had the Fifth Master''s jade pendant?"


    "Yes." Yun Zhishui nodded faintly.


    When the old man heard this, his gaze also fell on Xiao Nu, "This kind of girl, what does she have to do with Master Fifth? Why bother Lord Fifth?


    "If I don''t bring this girl to Fifth Uncle, they won''t take out the jade pendant." Yun Zhishui explained. When the old man heard this, he looked at Su Jinyue with even more dissatisfaction.


    Su Jinyue really felt wronged this time. She didn''t do anything! How could he be hated so easily? He should have a reason for hating people, right?


    "If that''s the case, then go and prepare some water for Lord Fifth." Remember, don''t let these two people disturb Lord Fifth. After the old man finished speaking, he immediately left.


    After he left, the atmosphere in the room became much more relaxed.


    Yun Ya continued, "That is our Yun Family''s Great Elder. There are many things that requires his consent. If he didn''t agree, then Lord Fifth might not have been able to see it. But the Great Clan Elder has a good impression of you. "


    Hehe! So this is called having a good impression?


    Su Jinyue didn''t want to say anything.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see fifth uncle." Yun Zhishui''s tone was light as she stood up.


    Yun Ya followed on the side, and Su Jinyue followed behind. The three of them walked out of the hall.


    The fifth master of the Yun family was a living legend. When Su Jinyue heard about this Fifth Master of the Yun Family, she couldn''t help but to admire him. Thus, he was also a bit curious about the relationship between such an outstanding person who had been passed down by others and this little servant.


    Fifth Master Yun lived in the Yun Family''s Lotus Garden. There was water everywhere, and the only way in was to walk on the bridge.


    The scenery on the wooden bridge was beautiful. The sound of water gurgling was quite poetic.


    The small building of the Lotus Garden was situated at the end of the bridge. The entire courtyard was covered by a lake, and the four pillars of the upper house supported the small building. The wooden bridge outside was filled with twists and turns, and if one was careless and walked the wrong path, it would be difficult to find a way back.


    This place was so beautiful that it was hard to forget about. Similarly, it was also a small maze.


    After that, Yunya stood behind Su Jinyue to prevent her from losing her. Cloud stop water walked at the front. After a few minutes, the three of them reached the end of the wooden bridge. At the end, the door of the building was wide open. There was a faint scent of ink coming from inside.


    Yun Zhi looked at Su Jinyue, then at the little servant in her arms and said, "I''m waiting for the lady outside." With that, he made way for her. Su Jinyue couldn''t help but be surprised. Was this asking her to find it herself?


    She was surprised, but Su Jinyue still followed the man''s instructions. As he walked into the building, he realized how terrifyingly empty it was. There were only paintings and calligraphy hung all over the place. The women on the calligraphy and paintings were all the same person.


    "Mother." Xiao Nu''s voice was very soft, Su Jinyue didn''t hear what Xiao Nu was saying, she only thought that he was hugging her and wasn''t feeling well, so she put Xiao Nu down, "Let''s go?"


    Xiao Nu nodded when she heard this, and then obediently followed Su Jinyue.


    The two of them went upstairs together. The upper level of the house was much more exquisite than the lower level. There were tables, chairs, tea tables, everything. Inside, there was a screen blocking their line of sight.


    Su Jinyue did not move forward but asked, "Is the Fifth Master Yun here?"


    There was no sound from inside. Su Jinyue could not help but frown. She felt that it was strange, so she continued to say, "We are here to return the jade pendant. Is the Fifth Master of the Yun Family here?"


    "Jade pendant?" A man''s cold voice came from inside. Su Jinyue quickly said, "That''s right, I came with little servant to return Fifth Master Yun''s jade pendant, and also to see Fifth Master Yun."


    As Su Jinyue''s words fell, everyone inside pondered for a moment before walking out from behind the screen.


    Fifth Master Yun was a very refined and elegant person. There was a flat tone hidden between his brows, and his fair and clear complexion was even more perfect than the white jade. If Yun Ya was young master Ruyu or Yun Zhishui had the looks of a nation, then this Fifth Master Yun in front of him was probably being gentle?


    He gave off a feeling as calm as water, but it was impossible to ignore. How could he not be liked by others?


    Su Jinyue could imagine how much people liked the Fifth Master Yun back in his youth.


    Fifth Master Yun''s gaze fell on Su Jinyue and Xiaonu. After sizing them up, he asked, "Where is my jade pendant?"


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue handed the jade pendant to the little servant beside her, and said to the little servant, "Little servant, go, that''s the Uncle Yun your mother wants you to see." As Su Jinyue''s words fell, Xiaonu grabbed the jade and walked towards him step by step as she looked at Fifth Master Yun.


    Fifth Master Yun looked at the little servant, he didn''t think that this child would bring a jade pendant over. He was stunned.


    Then, when he received the jade pendant, his expression changed.


    "You''re from Cloud City?" Fifth Master Yun''s voice was pleasant to hear, but it trembled slightly.


    When the little servant heard, he blinked his eyes and nodded, "Mm, I came from Cloud City. With Cloud City gone, my mother told me to come find Uncle Yun, she said that Uncle Yun would definitely help her. Uncle Yun, will you save my mother? "


    The little servant''s voice was pleasant and clear. She did not hide it, nor was she excited. Instead, she calmly asked this question.


    Fifth Master Yun''s gaze darkened when he heard what she said. He looked at her and said, "I ¡­"


    "Uncle Yun, Mother said that as long as Uncle Yun sees little servant, he will definitely save her." Xiao Nu continued bluntly. She didn''t know why this Uncle Yun would know her mother, nor did she know the relationship between the Yun Family and Yun Cheng. She only knew that if she could save her mother, she would accept it no matter the cost.


    When the Fifth Master heard what the little servant said, he frowned slightly.


    However, the gentleness in her eyes did not change. The Fifth Master of the Yun Family was dressed in plain clothes, which made him look as elegant as a lotus. He squatted down and looked at the little servant, "Did your mother have a good time in Cloud City?"


    "Alright, Daddy treats Mommy extremely well." The little servant replied obediently.

 C182

    When the Fifth Master heard this, her expression darkened.


    Seeing that the Fifth Master had stopped speaking, Xiao Nu thought for a moment, then took out a hairpin from his bosom. This was a wooden hairpin, there were no carvings, and even the wood was not good wood. Xiao Nu passed the hairpin to the Fifth Master of the Yun Family, "Mother said ¡­ Ask little servant to give this to Uncle Yun. "


    When the Fifth Master had seen his own jade pendant, he hadn''t been overly excited. Now, however, when he saw the wooden hairpin, his expression had changed greatly. Looking at the little servant, her beautiful and silent eyes were filled with waves.


    It was as if he had seen a monster.


    "You, this hairpin was given to me by your mother?" Fifth Master Yun''s voice began to tremble.


    "Yes." Xiao Nu nodded.


    When the Fifth Master heard this, he took a deep breath and picked up the little servant. He then gently lifted up the little servant''s sleeve. On her arm, there was a red butterfly mark, like a blood butterfly spreading its wings, ready to fly.


    Quietly putting down the servant''s sleeve, the Fifth Master Yun had a complicated expression on his face. His gaze fell on Su Jinyue, "Thank you Miss for bringing her back. I will definitely be grateful for today''s matter."


    Hearing these words, how could Su Jinyue not know that the Fifth Master wanted to keep Xiao Nu?


    It seems like little servant is very important to Fifth Master Yun, right?


    Thinking about this, Su Jinyue nodded and said, "If so, then I will take my leave." With that, Su Jinyue turned around and left.


    And at this moment, he heard the little servant suddenly shout, "Elder sister, wait!" As she spoke, she struggled to jump out of the Fifth Master''s embrace. When the Fifth Master saw his empty arms, his expression darkened.


    Xiao Nu ran to Su Jinyue''s side and hugged her.


    "Little servant?" Su Jinyue was stunned, this Uncle Yun that finally found her, why did little servant come to find her?


    "Sister Jin Yue, little servant doesn''t want to stay." The little servant''s eyes were clear as he looked at Su Jinyue and pleaded.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue''s heart skipped a beat. It was only because the Fifth Master''s gentle gaze had turned icy cold! Squatting down, Su Jinyue looked at Xiao Nu patiently and said, "Xiao Nu, haven''t you always been looking for your Uncle Yun? Now that we''ve found it, shouldn''t we stay? "


    "Little servant does not want to stay. Xiao Nu only wants Uncle Yun to save Xiao Nu''s mother. If little servant stays, what if uncle doesn''t help little servant, what will little servant do? " As she spoke, she hugged Su Jinyue tightly.


    Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    This little servant''s intention was too obvious. If the Yun Family didn''t save her mother, she wouldn''t stay in the Yun Family.


    The best way was to follow her. This child was smart, and he could also feel the attitude of others towards her. He even made use of her and used her boldly and confidently. However, she didn''t hate him at all!


    Su Jinyue thought, and picked up the little servant, and said to the Fifth Master Yun, "Fifth Master Yun, this child is afraid of birth, and might have to stay with me for the time being. "Fifth Master Ruoyun, if you want to hear from little servant, the Sunset Moon Restaurant welcomes you."


    After which, he walked out.


    "She is the daughter of the Cloud City''s City Lord. Do you know the consequences of leaving her behind?" Fifth Master Yun''s tone was light, his words threatening.


    "No matter who''s daughter she is, she''s still my sister." After Su Jinyue finished, she walked straight out. The little servant''s gaze fell on the Fifth Master Yun. Zhang Xuan felt a tinge of sadness.


    Outside, Yun Zhishui and Yun Ya were waiting for them.


    Seeing the two coming out, Yun Zhishui asked, "What did fifth uncle say?"


    "No, the jade pendant has been returned. I''m going to leave with little servant." As soon as Su Jinyue finished her sentence, she turned to leave.


    Yun Zhishui gave Yun Ya, who was beside him, a look. Yun Ya understood and said, "I''ll send you off." With that, he led the way for Su Jinyue. Yun Zhishui, on the other hand, slowly stepped into the house of the Fifth Master.


    Inside the building, the Fifth Master of the Yun Family was sitting upright with a calm expression on his face. When he saw Yun Zhishui enter, he asked, "Have they left?"


    "Yes, what is the relationship between Fifth Uncle and that young lady?" Yun Zhishui asked.


    "This doesn''t seem like something you would ask, is it the Great Elder?" Fifth Master Yun said.


    "The Grand Elder cares a lot about you." Yun Zhishui replied.


    Hearing that, the Fifth Master of the Yun Family scoffed, "Care?" What could be more important to him in this world than the Yun Family? I''m afraid he wants to know my relationship with little servant and use me? " Fifth Master Yun''s tone was light.


    However, it indirectly admitted to the Yun Family''s conjecture.


    "That little girl is really the daughter of Fifth Uncle?" Yun Zhishui looked at Fifth Master Yun and said confidently.


    Hearing this, the Fifth Master of the Yun Family did not deny it and only said, "I did not expect that child to be alive, nor did I expect that he was actually taken to Cloud City by his younger sister. "If I had known earlier ¡­" A hint of pain flashed across Fifth Master Yun''s face.


    Cloud stop water did not reply. In his heart, he was thinking about what to do next.


    Everyone knew that it was a pity that the Fifth Master of the Clouds Sect had been like this all his life, but they didn''t know that the reason why his fifth uncle was like this was all for a woman. A peasant family, an illiterate girl.


    The Fifth Master of the Yun Family, who everyone thought was an immortal, had fallen in love with such a woman and given up everything for her. However, at that time, he did not know that many things in this world were forced upon him.


    Some feelings, if not blessed, are destined to end in tragedy.


    He loved that woman, but that woman was destined not to accept his love. He was desperate, but women thought too much.


    The family relationship between the Yun Family and that woman, had destined a huge gulf between them. In the end, the woman was married, and his uncle killed her husband in a fit of rage.


    As for the woman, she was locked up by him.


    In his eyes, it was a betrayal.


    His love had been betrayed, so he would not look forward to it. Later, the woman was depressed and died in the dungeon, and that was when he went to the dungeon to see her. It was also at that time that the woman completed her revenge.


    It turned out that when she first married someone, she was already pregnant. In order to give birth to Fifth Uncle''s child. But she didn''t expect that her fifth uncle would kill her husband and lock her up.


    That woman was very stubborn. Similarly, she was also very fierce towards herself. She didn''t want to live that way, nor did she want to accept her fifth uncle. In the end, she chose that method.


    She gave birth to that child, yet it was as if she was trapped in the dungeon. When Fifth Uncle returned from outside, the child was also dying in the dungeon.


    After that, Fifth Uncle''s temperament had a drastic change. He had handed all these matters to a young woman from the Yun Family to take care of. Afterwards, the matters of the Yun Family had very rarely been involved in it. No one dared to think that he had become like that because of a woman.


    He had originally thought that this matter would end like this, but he didn''t expect that the child from back then was still alive. Furthermore, he had already grown up.


    Yun Zhishui did not know how to evaluate this matter, but he understood that the child would definitely return to the Yun Family.


    Thinking about this, he had a headache.


    Right now, if the Yun Family adopted the orphan of Yun City, they would be telling everyone about the Yun Family''s feelings towards Yun City, and their hearts would be filled with dissatisfaction. This was a provocation to the imperial power!


    "Fifth Uncle wants that child back?" Yun Zhishui was extremely dissatisfied in his heart, but he still asked. One of the reasons why the Yun Family was able to stand firm for so many years was because of solidarity. No matter who it was, after facing the Yun Family bloodline in the outside world, their first thought would not be to kill them, but to take them back.


    No matter what happens in the Yun Family, at least outside, no one can bully or humiliate the Yun Family.


    If Fifth Uncle wanted to bring him back, he wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    Fifth Master Yun naturally understood what Yun Zhi Shui understood. His gaze fell upon Yun Zhishui and asked, "What if I want to bring her back?"


    "She will definitely support Fifth Uncle. The bloodline of the Yun Family cannot be left outside. " Yun Zhishui replied.


    "You are much more capable and courageous than your worthless father. I know that if I bring that child back, it will cause trouble for the Yun Family, but I don''t want to leave her outside. That child... is the only thing I can make up for. "


    Fifth Master Yun''s tone was light, but there was a trace of helplessness in his words.


    After Yun Zhishui heard this, he thought for a moment and said, "As long as Fifth Uncle thinks like this, he will definitely communicate with the elders and bring that child back as soon as possible. at any cost. "


    "That''s good." Fifth Master Yun said.


    "Then, stop the water and pay your respects to Fifth Uncle." With that, Yun Zhishui added, "I also have a condition for agreeing to Fifth Uncle''s request. I hope that Fifth Uncle can stay in the Lotus Garden and not go out. "


    If Yun Zhishui said this, he wanted to keep Fifth Master Yun under house arrest.


    When the Fifth Master of the Yun Family had treated his loved one shamelessly, he had kept himself under house arrest in the Lotus Garden. It was already a long time ago. If he wanted to leave, no one would be able to stop him. And what Yun Zhishui wanted was for him to stay here forever.


    When Fifth Master Ruoyun returned to the Yun Family household, it would only cause another chaos. That was something he didn''t want to see.


    The Fifth Master wasn''t surprised as he replied, "I had no intention of leaving."


    "In that case, I have to thank Fifth Uncle for stopping the flow of water." With that, Yun Zhishui left.

 C183

    Fifth Master Yun''s expression was complicated, but there was only gentleness in his eyes. What he couldn''t forget in his heart was the child he just saw, the child that belonged to him and the person he loved.


    On the other side, after Xiao Nu and Su Jinyue were sent into the carriage by Yun Ya and were sure that no one was following them, Su Jinyue said to Xiao Nu, "Why do you want to come back with me again? Didn''t I really want to see this Fifth Master Yun before this? "


    When Xiao Nu heard this, his expression was very ugly. She hid in Su Jinyue''s embrace and said, "The person in the painting is mother."


    Ah?


    Su Jinyue was stunned for a moment before she finally understood. The people the Fifth Master of the Yun Family painted on the first floor were all little servant''s mother? Thinking of this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but shudder. The women in the portraits were all vivid. If he had not memorized them at the bottom of his heart, he would not have drawn such likeness.


    If Fifth Master Yun likes little servant''s mother, then what about little servant''s identity?


    Su Jinyue was in a bad mood.


    In fact, Su Jinyue didn''t know that if she continued to investigate this matter, she would definitely get an even more horrifying result. But she didn''t. She only said, "Then you don''t want him to save your mother?"


    When little servant heard this, his eyes were full of helplessness.


    "When mother asked me to find Uncle Yun before, she seemed to have already made the preparations to not live any longer. Mother really likes father." The little servant''s words were a bit messy. Su Jinyue pieced it together and roughly understood that her mother would definitely not want to see the Fifth Master Yun.


    This was worse than letting her die.


    And the reason why she wanted little servant to look for the Fifth Master Yun was probably because she wanted to rely on him.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue felt a little regretful. He didn''t know if he should feel sorry for the Green Prairie above the Cloud City''s City Lord''s head, or he should feel sorry for this little servant, this innocent child.


    But now, the most innocent person was her!


    Su Jinyue carried Xiao Nu off the carriage when they returned to the Moonlight Pavilion.


    The little servant obediently stood beside Su Jinyue, sticking close to her, as if she was still afraid of what had happened.


    Su Jinyue couldn''t do it, so she could only let little servant stick close to her. Looking at the little servant''s appearance, her heart ached as she said, "If you''re afraid, then don''t meet the Fifth Master of the Yun Family again."


    "No, I will bring you trouble." The little servant''s voice was soft, she understood that her actions today were actually useless. She had lived in Cloud City since she was young. Although her father didn''t like to teach her about human nature and evil, she still knew more than an ordinary child.


    In addition to what happened after Cloud City was destroyed, little servant is no different from an ordinary person. Even more sensitive.


    At this moment, she was the clearest about her situation. Now that she had returned to the Moonset Tower, she only wanted to give herself time to prepare. She wouldn''t be caught off guard in the future.


    Su Jinyue saw Xiao Nu off when they returned to the Sunset Moon Tower.


    At this moment, the restaurant was closed. Mo Anbai and the butler were checking the accounts for the day. Seeing that Su Jinyue had come back, he quickly asked her to help him. Su Jinyue did not hate accounts, so she followed him.


    This pair of accounts took an entire two hours to complete.


    After the match was over, Su Jinyue felt like her whole body was falling apart.


    However, what made her feel gratified was that in the past two days, the Sunset Moon Tower had obtained almost eight hundred thousand silver taels. Although part of the reason for this was because the beauty was drunk, the wine from the Sunset Moon Tower would not be bad in the future. It would only be better.


    Although they couldn''t be rarer and more expensive like this, they could still thoroughly improve the character of the Sunset Moon Tower!


    Thinking about it this way, Su Jinyue felt even more satisfied.


    Furthermore, if nothing unexpected happened, she could quickly repay the debt that the original owner had made with his life on the line! Thinking of this, Su Jinyue felt that Qian Jin was full of energy.


    Su Jinyue is not the only one who is in a good mood. Mo Yubai, who was beside her, looked at Su Jinyue and said, "The business at the Moon-Setting Pavilion these two days is not bad, and there are more people who would like to order dishes than yesterday.


    The overall atmosphere was very good. If they could continue like this, the Sunset Moon Tower could be considered to have succeeded.


    "That''s right, it would be great if we could continue." Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai with a smile that was not a smile.


    Mo Anbai was shocked by Su Jinyue''s gaze, "What?"


    "An Bai, tell me, if your opponent''s restaurant was extremely popular after it opened, and your restaurant only had a few people, what would you do first?"


    "Naturally, it is to recapture the guest source." Mo An Bai said.


    "Although it can''t be said that many restaurants have been robbed of their customers when the Setting Moon Pavilion opened, at the very least, all the guests on this street will gradually come to the tower. At that time, the location of the Setting Moon Pavilion will be the center of everyone''s attention."


    What Su Jinyue said was also what Mo Anbai was worried about.


    "The wine from the Sunset Moon Restaurant is good, and the color of the dishes are also distinctive. If it were me, I would start with the kitchen. " When Su Jinyue''s words came out, Mo Anbai finally knew what she was thinking. Therefore, he smiled and said, "Relax, there won''t be any problems."


    With that, Mo Anbai gave a contract that he prepared to Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue was stunned by his words.


    "I like the rules, but there are no rules in the Sunset Moon Restaurant. Of course, it''s your business if you don''t have any rules, but I don''t want to. This has been prepared long ago and will only be given to you once the restaurant is open for business. "


    Mo Anbai''s words made Su Jinyue speechless. Wasn''t he really worried that the restaurant wouldn''t open?


    Thinking about this, Su Jinyue accepted the man''s contract. He did not pay close attention, because Mo Anbai would not deceive others on this matter.


    To put it harshly, it was Mo Anbai who was sometimes adorably foolish.


    "I have nothing to promise, so I can only say that your days in the Sunset Moon Tower will not disappoint you."


    Mo Anbai couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. What he wanted was precisely this kind of confidence from Su Jinyue.


    "Is Xiaoxiao well?" Mo Anbai was a little worried for his sister, so he asked. Hearing this, Su Jinyue was stunned. Mo Xiaoxiao had been lodging in the Su Clan for the past two days, but she did not take the initiative to look for her. Furthermore, she did not know what to say to Princess Xiaoxiao, so the two of them did not have much interaction!


    For a moment, Su Jinyue did not know if Mo Xiaoxiao was doing well.


    Looking at Su Jinyue''s attitude, Mo Anbai could guess what was going on. Xiaoxiao was very straightforward and straightforward. Anyone who didn''t like her would definitely not be close to her. Even if she was living in Su Jinyue''s home now, she probably wouldn''t do anything nice to her.


    And this Miss Su?


    On the other hand, Mo Anbai did not expect the relationship between the two to improve at all.


    Thinking this way, Mo Anbai could only sigh and say, "Never mind, I got it."


    "I''m sorry, but I forgot to care about your sister these few days as well."


    "It''s good for her to calm down. Xiao Xiao was usually spoiled too much by me, which is why she has such a temper. Now that she has suffered such a setback, it''s time for her to experience the taste of being abandoned. "


    Thinking of his sister''s condition, Mo Anbai''s heart turned cold.


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched, "Even though you said that ¡­. But in fact, you''re still worried, right? "


    "So what if I''m worried? I can''t stay with her for the rest of my life. She has to solve the problem herself. " As Mo Anbai said this, he couldn''t help feeling a headache coming on. Su Jinyue did not mention it again.


    In any case, it was Mo Anbai''s family matter, so there was no need for her to worry about it. One had to know that she still hadn''t figured out the Su Clan''s mess.


    "Has Your Highness come looking for you again?" Mo Anbai looked at Su Jinyue and suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue frowned, "If I don''t mention Mo Li, I could still stay and talk to you."


    "In your eyes, is what Your Highness did before really so unforgivable? There was always a use for you and His Highness, but now, His Royal Highness had only used you as he originally thought, that''s all. What exactly are you sad about in your heart? "


    "Sad? No. I can tolerate him using me, but I can''t tolerate him hurting the person I want to hurt the most in that situation. " As Su Jinyue spoke, a trace of darkness flashed across her eyes.


    Honestly speaking, even she didn''t know why she was so angry.


    There had always been a use for Mo Li and her. What he had done at that time, besides tricking Luo Mingyu, was what he had done the most often, and what she knew the best. Mo Li was an expert at playing with people''s hearts.


    And yet ¡­ She couldn''t help but be angry.

 C184

    Perhaps it was because he had delivered the trust? Or perhaps, it was something she didn''t understand. Su Jinyue thought.


    Seeing Su Jinyue''s actions, Mo Anbai shook his head and said, "Do you know that if it wasn''t for the help of His Highness the crown prince, I''m afraid that the Moon Sinking Tower wouldn''t even be open right now? While he is using you, he is also paying you back. Or perhaps it is not the use of relationships in the first place, but mutual benefit. "


    "Which side are you on?" Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai with displeasure.


    Hearing this, Mo Anbai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This wasn''t like a child being assigned to a faction, which side was he on? Fight?


    "I''m just discussing the matter." As he spoke, he looked at Su Jinyue and said seriously, "If you''re talking about a little more philistine, it''s probably because the Crown Prince is still useful to us. Since he''s using you, we should use him, right?"


    Mo Anbai''s words for the whole night made Su Jinyue in a very good mood.


    He looked at Mo Anbai and said seriously, "You''re right, Mo Li that scam used me. I really should use him back!" Otherwise, how can you face yourself? " Thinking about this, Su Jinyue suddenly felt enlightened.


    Seeing this, Mo Anbai smiled meaningfully. As long as she found an excuse, everything would be fine. Although she didn''t know why the crown prince would do such a foolish thing before, there was still a way to remedy the situation, wasn''t there?


    In Mo Anbai''s heart, if Su Jinyue was with Mo Li in the end, that would be the best result. However, after what happened previously, he felt extremely helpless in his heart. They thought that the Crown Prince and Su Jinyue were already in love, but they didn''t know.


    Who would have thought that the Crown Prince would do something so outrageous that even he did not know what to say?


    King Luo was still in the Sky Prison. If there was a possibility between the Crown Prince and Su Jinyue, this was the only chance, right?


    On the surface, the relationship between Mo Anbai and Mo Li was not very good. However, in reality, they were true brothers that grew up together. For so many years, because the Southern King''s Manor had to maintain a neutral attitude, he had distanced himself from Mo Li.


    But the truth was, he still wanted that person to be happy.


    And Su Jinyue was the most suitable person for him.


    Even though Su Jinyue had so many flaws that it was inconceivable to him, she was still very suitable for Mo Li. She was calm and intelligent. Although she didn''t look like a woman, she was still worth looking forward to.


    Besides, the two of them were already engaged, right?


    Su Jinyue had finally found a reason to see Mo Li. Thus, he bid his farewells to Mo An Bai. On the way back, he thought of what he had said before and went around the Su Clan, directly heading towards the direction of the crown prince''s residence.


    For the past two days, the crown prince''s residence had been extremely weird. First, his highness had suddenly favored the concubine who was previously carried into his mansion, but had always been ignored. Now, his highness had even returned a mansion to that concubine.


    Now, they wanted to eat and live together.


    From the looks of it, those who didn''t know how much the Crown Prince loved that concubine. But in fact?


    The guards on the surface were not clear about this, but the guards were feeling more and more of a headache. On the surface, His Highness was treating his concubine well, but in the dark, he was secretly sending them to the Su Clan.


    Thinking about what His Highness had done for the future Crown Princess, no one could believe that the Crown Prince would have any feelings for that concubine.


    Although that concubine was more gentle than the future Crown Princess, she was also more beautiful than the future Crown Princess. But... They still believed in His Highness. This caused the entire Crown Prince''s Palace to become weird.


    Even Uncle Qing felt awkward recently.


    When Su Jinyue arrived at the entrance of the Crown Prince''s Palace, the guards were immediately shocked when they saw Su Jinyue!


    Everyone in the Crown Prince''s Palace knew Su Jinyue. They all knew that Su Jinyue was once their Prince''s heart. But the Crown Princess had never been to the Crown Prince''s Palace in the future! How did he end up here?


    The six guards standing at the door became more and more nervous. In the end, they took the lead and said, "Greetings, Crown Princess."


    "I am still not the princess consort." Su Jinyue corrected him expressionlessly.


    "Then you are also the future mistress of the crown prince''s residence. Is Ninny here to see His Imperial Highness? " At this moment, the sun was about to set in the west. Since Su Jinyue had come at this time, the guards at the door were not able to understand her actions.


    He must have seen the Crown Prince, so he asked politely.


    Su Jinyue nodded.


    Seeing Su Jinyue nod, the guards then said, "Crown Princess, please wait for a moment. I will go and notify her on your behalf."


    With that, the head guard rushed into the crown prince''s residence.


    When Su Jinyue saw this scene, the corner of her mouth twitched. She didn''t know if it was her misconception, but the guards at the crown prince''s residence seemed to be even weirder than before. When she first came here, the other person''s attitude was really cold.


    But now?


    Su Jinyue was lost for a moment. He didn''t know if these people took the wrong medicine or not.


    On the other side, the first thing the guard did after entering the crown prince''s mansion was to look for the butler.


    Uncle Qing had always been by the crown prince''s side. Recently, the crown prince had fallen in love with the pavilion, so Uncle Qing had always been there. Seeing the head guard at the entrance approach, Uncle Qing couldn''t help but furrow his brows as he angrily rebuked: "How dare you! How dare you come here?!"


    When the guard leader heard this, he immediately felt bitter in his heart. So he looked at Uncle Qing and said, "Butler, we can''t do it either. The Crown Princess is right in front of our door. We are here to inform her." Uncle Qing''s heart skipped a beat after hearing the Guard Captain''s words.


    Crown Princess?


    Su Jinyue?


    "She''s here to see the crown prince?" Uncle Qing was somewhat unsure.


    "Yes, he is here to see the Crown Prince." the captain said.


    When Uncle Qing heard this, he was even more surprised. His gaze fell on the pavilion in the center of the lake. He said to the captain of the guards, "Wait here for a moment. I will go inform His Highness."


    "Yes." The captain didn''t dare to be negligent.


    On Uncle Qing''s side, his footsteps moved as fast as the wind, wishing nothing more than to fly over. It would be awkward if she let the Crown Princess come in! After all, the Crown Prince was having an affair with the maid that was brought in. If the Crown Princess saw what was going on inside, it would be terrible.


    When Uncle Qing walked into the pavilion, Nangong Ruyue was feeding the pastries to Mo Li. She looked bashfully at Mo Li, who had a bland yet very gentle expression, and felt so happy that her heart was about to burst. These two days of living were like a dream to her.


    Other than being the princess consort, her dream had been fulfilled.


    This person''s gentleness and special treatment made Nangong Ruyue wish that she could be like this for the rest of her life. Humans were greedy, once they had one, they would want more. After all, only after obtaining it would one have a greater desire, wouldn''t they?


    And just as Nangong Ru Yue was overjoyed, she saw Uncle Qing walk in.


    When she saw Uncle Qing, Nangong Ru Yue immediately became righteous. She looked at Mo Li beside her and asked, feeling wronged, "Your Highness, why is the butler here?"


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in Nangong Ru Yue''s words. The discontented butler disturbed their good fortune.


    Mo Li sat up and indifferently looked at the butler. The indifference on his face gave Uncle Qing a headache. Maybe the princess consort would come, or at least her highness wouldn''t be as drunk as she was now.


    Thinking of this, the butler bowed to the two of them.


    "Uncle Qing, there''s no need for you to do this. I''ve said it before, you don''t need to pay respects to anyone in the manor." Mo Li opened his mouth, and his words were indeed filled with Uncle Qing''s protection.


    When Nangong Ru Yue heard this, she felt a little unresigned in her heart. However, when he thought of this old man''s place in his own prince''s heart, he could only remain silent. She had only managed to gain a foothold in the crown prince''s residence, so she couldn''t completely win the crown prince''s heart. She couldn''t afford to offend the old man in the mansion.


    With this thought, Nangong Ruyue gently said, "That''s right. Uncle Qing, you are His Highness'' trusted aide. With such unfamiliarity, don''t you think that His Highness and I are outsiders?"


    When Uncle Qing heard this, he couldn''t help but snort in his heart. This old servant doesn''t see His Highness as an outsider, but you? A complete stranger! Thinking this way, Uncle Qing said respectfully on the surface: "Your Highness, this old servant has something to report to you. I''m truly guilty for disturbing the pleasant relationship between you and your concubine."


    "It''s fine. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Mo Li caressed the head of the girl beside him, his eyes filled with silence.


    Uncle Qing replied, "In reply to Your Highness, the Crown Princess is asking for an audience."

 C185

    Uncle Qing''s voice was not loud, but Mo Li seemed to have heard it. He was stupefied. He looked at the butler and did not speak for a long time. It was still Nangong Ru Yue who smiled and said, "Crown Princess? Where did the princess consort come from? "


    Uncle Qing looked coldly at Nangong Ru Yue and then said, "It was the emperor who personally conferred the title of Crown Prince''s consort. He is only waiting for you to pass. I presume that Nangong concubine should be very familiar with her. "


    Uncle Qing''s words caused Nangong Ruyue''s expression to turn ugly.


    Mo Li finally regained his senses. He looked at Uncle Qing and said, "She came to see me?"


    "Yes."


    When Uncle Qing said this, he was really moved. [Although the Crown Princess and the Crown Prince are incompatible, but at least she is much more pleasing to the eye than this concubine?]


    Mo Li was convinced, but he hesitated. He hadn''t seen her for days, but upon hearing that she was coming, Mo Li was actually a little scared. He even thought about what he had done in the past two days, and he wanted to escape even more.


    "Your Highness?" Nangong Ru Yue''s gentle voice sounded from the side.


    Hearing that, Mo Li glanced at her and said, "I want to meet a guest. You can go back first, Ru Yue. Remember not to wander around. Do not come here to disturb me. " Mo Li''s words caused Nangong Ruyue''s expression to turn even uglier.


    Su Jinyue!


    These three words were like nails piercing her heart.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, His Highness wouldn''t have treated her coldly. It was all her fault, he had clearly fallen out with her, so why did he come back? Su Jinyue! Damn you!


    Nangong Ruyue thought with hatred in her heart, but on the surface, she said, "Your Highness wants to see Princess Concubine? If that was the case, would Ru Yue be able to stay behind? Although elder sister has yet to marry His Highness, she is still the future mistress. Ru Yue wants to be good sisters with her so that when we meet in the future, we won''t feel awkward. "


    What Nangong Ruyue said made a lot of sense. If it was anyone else who doted on her, they would agree. However, Mo Li''s heart was filled with questions on how to explain his recent actions. Why would he care about Nangong Ru Yue''s thoughts?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Nangong Ru Yue was useful to him, he would have already chased her away.


    Looking at Nangong Ru Yue, Mo Li frowned. "Let''s talk about it in the future. You can go back first."


    Seeing Mo Li''s determination, Nangong Ru Yue''s hatred intensified. The butler replied coldly, "Attendant Nangong, you should go back first. Don''t disturb the Crown Prince. As a concubine, you should always have a sense of propriety. You shouldn''t take things too far just because your highness dotes on you. "


    Uncle Qing''s words were the best ridicule. The last trace of anticipation in Nangong Ru Yue''s heart was broken. She looked at Uncle Qing and forced a smile on her face. "Yes, Ru Yue will be leaving now."


    With that, he left.


    Mo Li looked at Uncle Qing and said, "Uncle Qing hates Ru Yue?"


    "This old servant doesn''t hate Miss Nangong, but this old servant is also unable to like Miss Nangong. After all, His Highness doesn''t like it. " Uncle Qing said respectfully.


    Hearing that, Mo Li laughed: "Who said I don''t like her? If I don''t like it, why would I be like this? "


    "Your Highness, when you like someone, the look in your eyes and the way you act won''t lie. Your Highness and Miss Su have never done anything intimate before, but this old servant has seen your Highness'' intentions towards Miss Su.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mo Li said coldly.


    Hearing this, Uncle Qing knelt on the ground. "Your Highness, this old servant had wanted to say earlier that it is not shameful to like anyone, what is shameful cannot be obtained. Your Highness, you are an extremely noble person, how could you not understand this logic? "


    "I ¡­" Mo Li couldn''t say the words'' I don''t like her ''out loud.


    Perhaps, he really did like Su Jinyue. Even if he made the most rational decision, pushing her far away, and even pampering other women, his heart was always empty. If this wasn''t what he liked, then he didn''t even know what he could be considered to like anymore.


    He probably fell for it?


    Mo Li thought coldly in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel sad for himself. To think that he would fall on such a woman who wasn''t outstanding at all.


    The psychological construction that he had done for himself these past few days had also collapsed in an instant.


    Looking at Uncle Qing, Mo Li''s attitude softened, "Go and invite her in, and ¡­" Don''t tell her about these two days. "


    Hearing Mo Li''s words, Uncle Qing almost laughed, but he still said respectfully, "Yes, Your Highness. This old servant will go now. "


    With that, Uncle Qing left in a hurry.


    Mo Li sat in the pavilion and his heartbeat started to quicken. Even the wine was faint in his throat. Mo Li thought, maybe he was sick, an illness that he couldn''t leave Su Jinyue.


    He couldn''t see anything, and his heart was filled with longing, feeling nothing. I saw it, and I was so happy that I couldn''t put it down.


    Even he didn''t know how to calm himself down.


    If it was a year ago, someone had told him that in the future, he would fall in love with someone, and he might even change the way he used to. He would definitely kill that person, and then say a sentence that would bewitch everyone.


    But now, he really did like it.


    I love it so much that I can''t wait to enjoy it ¡­ Let her belong to him alone.


    Over here, Mo Li was filled with anticipation. On the other side, Uncle Qing didn''t look too good!


    It wasn''t easy for him to get orders from his highness. Just as Uncle Qing reached the entrance, he saw Su Jinyue actually fight against Nangong Ruyue who had just left his highness''s side! After silently cursing at Nangong Ruyue for courting death, Uncle Qing could only hurriedly walk forward.


    At this time, Su Jinyue looked at the woman blocking her path and smiled, "Miss Nangong, we meet again."


    "Yes, we meet again. I can''t believe we met in the Crown Prince''s Palace. I never thought that in the future, we would have to call each other sisters. " Nangong Ru Yue looked at Su Jin Yue with a gentle smile on her face. She looked extremely friendly.


    The premise was to not listen to the contents of those words.


    How could Su Jinyue still not understand what Nangong Ru Yue meant? This was a provocation! Thinking about that, Su Jinyue''s eyes fell on her body and said, "Really? If you want to address me as your sister, I''m afraid Lady Nangong will have to be the side concubine of the crown prince''s residence. "Before that, I do not mind calling you Miss Nangong."


    Su Jinyue''s venomous tongue really made people want to strangle her to death.


    Nangong Ru Yue''s expression immediately changed when she heard those words. After all that had happened, she could only be a concubine in the crown prince''s residence. This was her shame. As for Lady Nangong? Was he humiliating her?


    Did it mean that the crown prince didn''t want her?


    As she thought about it, the gaze Nangong Ruyue gave to Su Jinyue became even colder.


    At this time, the butler also walked to the front, looked at Su Jinyue and respectfully said, "Crown Princess, His Highness is waiting for you."


    Uncle Qing''s words of ''Crown Prince''s Consort'' could be considered to have completely acknowledged Su Jinyue''s identity. When Nangong Ruyue heard this, her heart was half dead with hatred. Thus, he said, "Flowers have no days of blooming. Miss Su, it''s better to leave a trace behind as a person."


    "I''ll give it back to you as well." Su Jinyue said coldly.


    Leave a trace with Nangong Ruyue? Sorry, she really didn''t think of that!


    Back then, when Nangong Ru Yue was at the Southern King Manor, Mo Xiaoxiao had treated her well and went to the Su family to stop her. She had even gone against her repeatedly for Nangong Ru Yue. But now? Nangong Ru Yue had designed all sorts of things for Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Even at this time, she did not forget to give the King''s Manor a hand. How could she leave a trace of this kind of person alive?


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Nangong Ru Yue, her relationship with Mo Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have been so stiff! This woman was definitely not a good person! Thinking about this, Su Jinyue made a decision in her heart.


    She had her own guidelines for everyone. As for Nangong Ru Yue, her only thought was that it was impossible to fix her!


    Uncle Qing brought Su Jinyue with him to the pavilion, but his heart was filled with worry. Looking at Su Jinyue, he couldn''t help but say, "Crown Princess, between Your Highness and that Nangong concubine, there is actually nothing much. In the past few days, he only released her because he wanted to use her to treat his illness. Apart from that, the heart of His Highness is only yours. "


    Su Jinyue was shocked by the old housekeeper''s words. She looked at him and said, "What does the relationship between her and Your Highness have anything to do with me?"


    "This ¡­" Uncle Qing was instantly embarrassed.

 C186

    "What is between His Highness and her, or perhaps there is nothing between, is His Highness''s own business, how can I intervene?" Uncle Qing need not explain things to me. After all, I can''t even see such a woman in front of me. "


    What Su Jinyue said was the truth. Even if it was a woman like Nangong Ru Yue who was arranged by the old wangfei for Luo Mingyu, she wouldn''t be worried. After all, it was impossible for Luo Mingyu to like her. She didn''t care about who Mo Li liked. Thus, she naturally would not put Nangong Ruyue in her heart.


    Uncle Qing didn''t know Su Jinyue''s thoughts. However, after hearing her words, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. As expected of someone that His Highness has set his eyes on, he was so confident.


    Therefore, beautiful misunderstandings always started with people thinking too much.


    After Su Jinyue arrived at the pavilion, the old butler left her to go to the bridge.


    When Su Jinyue walked over, Mo Li was drinking wine. He had an indifferent look on his face and looked no different from usual. Mo Li''s life was extremely beautiful, delicate and feminine. It made women feel ashamed of their own appearance.


    Right now, he was sitting there, wearing a dark purple robe that hung on his body like a fairy under the moon.


    Seeing Su Jinyue coming over, Mo Li smiled. His slightly pale face was like a blooming flower in spring. When Su Jinyue saw Mo Li like this, her heartbeat slowed down by half a beat. She looked at him and said, "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "You''re finally here." I thought you never wanted to see me again.


    "I was too busy these days, I couldn''t come to see His Highness. Please forgive me." Su Jinyue said.


    "Do you and I still need to talk about this? If you want to apologize, then I should be the one to apologize. What I did before... You must be very sad, right? After all, I used you. " But I do not regret it!


    If it wasn''t for that, how would he know what he was thinking?


    Mo Li had always been a very proud person. If it wasn''t for him thoroughly dissecting Mo Li''s heart, he wouldn''t even be willing to admit that he liked the chess piece in his eyes. Thus, Mo Li did not regret what he had done.


    At least he knew what to do with her.


    Su Jinyue didn''t think that Mo Li would have such a good attitude. She couldn''t even say what she was going to say, so she could only look at Mo Li and say, "Your Highness must be joking. Aren''t you and I using each other to begin with? "Speaking of which, you still haven''t thanked Your Highness for helping my Moon Sinking Tower out before."


    "I would be grateful if you would not split up with me like this." Mo Li said.


    "Your Highness, what are you trying to do now?" "Trust in this thing, just once is enough." Su Jinyue frowned. She had thought that after seeing Mo Li, the two of them would be able to explain everything calmly and then make a couple to take advantage of each other.


    But in the end, Mo Li did not play according to common sense! His words and actions were filled with regret for what he had done previously. Now, he was in an awkward situation! Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li and felt displeased in her heart. How could there be such a cheap thing in this world? After using it, one would feel regret and then say, "Sorry?"


    If it was useful to apologize, then what was the use of the death penalty?


    Mo Li originally thought that Su Jinyue had come because she had thought it through and felt that she could forgive him. But he didn''t expect Su Jinyue to have the mindset of wanting to go far with him, how could this work?


    Su Jinyue was furious in her heart, but Mo Li was actually a little flustered. He liked Su Jinyue very much.


    In his entire life, he had never cared so much about anyone before. Yet, this person whom he cared about told him that he would no longer be willing to trust him in the future? This was simply the best joke!


    "I just regret it." Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and the light in his eyes became soft. He gently looked at the girl in front of him, hoping that she could feel his goodwill.


    However, although she felt the kindness, Su Jinyue still felt her hair stand on end. Could Mo Li have taken the wrong medicine? It had only been a few days, how did it become like this?


    As she thought about it, Su Jinyue''s expression turned even colder, "I came here today just to clarify things with His Highness."


    "What are you trying to say?" Mo Li patiently gestured for her to sit down before pouring her another glass of wine.


    Su Jinyue sat on the chair and looked at the man, "I was a little angry with Your Highness for using me earlier, but I just didn''t understand. But now, he completely understood. The relationship between His Highness and I was originally one of taking advantage of the situation, so I was the one who got the upper hand. "


    "But I really like your arrogant attitude." Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue and said solemnly.


    Can''t you speak properly!?


    Su Jinyue was about to explode. Looking at Mo Li, she suppressed the anger in her heart and said, "Your Highness must be joking. I''ve thought it through very clearly in the past two days."


    "If you want to say that we can only use it in the future, then let''s not talk about that anymore. I don''t agree." Mo Li decisively interrupted Su Jinyue. When Su Jinyue heard this, she couldn''t help but want to strangle Mo Li to death.


    How could this person know what she was trying to say?


    It is one thing for you to know about it, but what do you intend to do by interrupting so bluntly?


    "Your Highness, what I want is my right."


    Su Jinyue looked at Mo Li with displeasure.


    "I know." That''s why I''m so angry, Mo Li thought to himself. Sighing, he got up and leaned towards the woman, looking into her beautiful cat eyes. He only said, "I really regret it. As long as you are willing to forgive me, I am willing to do anything."


    Mo Li''s voice sounded like a corrupting Siren. Su Jinyue was dazed for a moment. Then he sneered: "Really? If Your Highness wants me to accept this apology, why don''t you get King Luo out of prison first. "


    Mo Li fell silent.


    He even wanted to laugh. That''s right, he was so focused on thinking about the fact that he liked her that he forgot that the person she liked from the start was Luo Mingyu!


    "His Royal Highness used me to scheme for him. If you really want me to forgive His Highness, if you really want me to do it the same way as before, then release him. Besides that, Your Highness doesn''t want to apologize anymore." If it was so easy to accept as an apology. "Then, after I stabbed you with a knife, can you just say that you apologize and everything will be fine?"


    As Su Jinyue spoke, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Mo Li pulled Su Jinyue back, "If you really want to stab me, then do it." With that, Mo Li handed the dagger he normally used to defend himself to Su Jinyue.


    F * ck! Did this person really take the wrong medicine?


    Su Jinyue carefully sized Mo Li up and wanted to confirm what exactly was going on. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. He could only say, "Your Highness, stop joking around."


    "When did I ever joke with you? "Su Jinyue, I like you."


    The man''s voice was not loud, but it was like a thunder from a clear sky, exploding in Su Jinyue''s ears. Su Jinyue was stunned.


    She had heard Mo Li say that he wanted to marry her many times, but she only treated it as a joke. Perhaps it was because he thought she was more suitable for him that he said that. So I never took it seriously.


    But now?


    Su Jinyue panicked a little.


    The man''s gaze was as if he could devour a person and devour her. Su Jinyue watched and wanted to escape.


    "I know it''s a bit rude to say that, but I have never liked anyone, and I don''t know how I can cook better. I''m not telling you to make a choice, I just don''t want you to continue to misunderstand me. At the very least, do not focus my relationship with you solely on the use of relationships. "


    Mo Li''s voice was pleasant to hear, but Su Jinyue only heard the demon notes.


    She understood every word Mo Li said, but when linked together, she couldn''t understand it at all!


    What exactly was this person talking about!


    Like it? Mo Li? Does this person have feelings?


    Seeing that Su Jinyue seemed to be frightened, Mo Li only went close to her and kissed her forehead. Then, he took a step back and said, "It''s like that. "Even if you like others, please give me a chance to pursue you."


    If Mo Li was using Su Jinyue at this moment, Su Jinyue would have countless ways to trick him. However, at this moment, Mo Li was too serious. He was so serious that she felt like she needed to think twice before replying.


    Su Jinyue was truly frightened! What was so good about him? He could actually get Mo Li''s green eyes.


    Looking at Mo Li, Su Jinyue''s mind was racing. After a while, she said, "I ¡­" Let me think about it. "


    "Yes, I will give you time." As Mo Li said this, Su Jinyue let out a sigh of relief. He then ran out of the Crown Prince''s Palace. It was as if there was a fierce beast chasing after him. As the sun set and the sun set, Mo Li sat in the pavilion and watched the girl''s flustered figure. The smile on his face deepened.

 C187

    The woman''s cup was held in his hands. His lips lightly touched it and he said, "Don''t blame me. But since you dragged me into this ridiculous relationship, how can I let you get away with it alone? "


    The man''s voice was gentle, but it contained a sinister coldness. If Yun Ya was here, she would definitely feel sad for him.


    Mo Li was too shrewd. He was shrewd to the point where he could scheme against the hearts of people. Even if he really liked someone, it would be his nightmare and not his.


    Mo Li understood Su Jinyue very well. She always liked to pretend to be stupid, so no matter how ambiguous you were, in her eyes, you would always find an excuse and treat it as a normal relationship.


    Then, no matter what happened in the future, she would not be able to ignore it.


    Even if he didn''t like it, even if he was rejected, he would at least make her look him in the face. Moreover, he didn''t think he would lose to Luo Mingyu. After all, Luo Mingyu couldn''t even give her what he could.


    Thinking of this, Mo Li smiled confidently.


    On the other side of the conversation, after Su Jinyue left the Crown Prince''s Palace, she went straight back to the Su Clan.


    Hiding in the room, falling asleep. He only wanted to forget about the past. What a joke! She must have been having a nightmare. How was Mo Li possible?


    Just thinking of Mo Li''s expression just now, Su Jinyue felt a chill run down her spine.


    Just as Su Jinyue was about to deceive herself, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the room. When Su Jinyue heard this, her expression suddenly changed. She raised her head and asked coldly towards the direction of the voice, "Who is it?"


    As soon as Su Jinyue finished speaking, she saw a man in black kneel in front of Su Jinyue. Su Jinyue couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw this. The appearance of this man was also very familiar.


    It seemed like he was someone close to Luo Mingyu?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but ask, "You are someone close to Luo Mingyu?"


    The man nodded when he heard this. This person had a mask on his face, but his eyes were too scary, so Su Jinyue couldn''t forget.


    Moreover, this person also had the Luo Family''s identity plate on him.


    Seeing him nod, Su Jinyue was relieved. At least, Luo Mingyu wouldn''t harm her.


    Thus, he asked, "You''re looking for me?"


    "Your highness wishes to see you."


    The man revealed his purpose. Hearing this, Su Jinyue was stunned for a moment. Luo Mingyu wanted to see her?


    Was it possible to enter the Sky Prison?


    "Only tonight can I enter the Sky Prison." The man seemed to have seen through what Su Jinyue was thinking and said so. Hearing that, Su Jinyue laughed coldly, "Oh? I''m afraid that it''s not that Your Highness wants to see me, but that someone wants me to see Your Highness? "


    When the man heard this, he was stunned.


    He then kneeled on the ground and said, "Young lady, please follow me."


    Su Jinyue was now completely sure that someone wanted her to see Luo Mingyu. But who was this person? Su Jinyue couldn''t figure it out, but she still said, "Okay, although I don''t know who wanted me to meet him, it''s always good to see him."


    Thinking this way, Su Jinyue tidied up her clothes and forgot about Mo Li''s horror from before. Then, she left with the man in black.


    The Sky Prison was built about five kilometers outside of the Imperial Palace. This place was very close to the Zong Clan''s Residence, and it was heavily guarded, making it extremely difficult to enter. However, for some reason, it seemed as if no one could see them today.


    Su Jinyue followed behind the man in black. When she saw that he actually had the key to the Sky Prison, she was even more shocked.


    There were only a few people in the entire Moon Empire with such capabilities.


    With a doubtful attitude, Su Jinyue walked into the Sky Prison. The place that Luo Mingyu was imprisoned was at the lowest level. When Su Jinyue reached the bottom, the scene she saw made her face change.


    This place was not dirty, but rather clean, just like an ordinary family residence.


    But that wasn''t the point. The point was Luo Mingyu''s current condition.


    The man''s eyes were blood-red, and his long, ink-black hair had turned gray. His veins were popping out and his pale face was like a ghost from hell. It was terrifying to look at.


    Su Jinyue was not afraid of him, but seeing Luo Mingyu like this, she felt a pang in her heart.


    What is he doing? The poison had struck?


    Just as Su Jinyue was thinking this, she heard a faint voice from behind her, "Do you know how to cure King Luo''s poison?" The man''s voice was very soft, but Su Jinyue frowned.


    Looking at the person beside him and seeing his appearance, he couldn''t help but feel astonished in his heart.


    This person was none other than State Grandmaster Mu, who had just left with the third princess.


    It seemed like it was Grandmaster Mu who brought her here? Was he trying to show her how terrifying the Luo Ming Yu poison was?


    When Su Jinyue thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel speechless. Why couldn''t she explain it clearly? Grandmaster Mu was not a pervert.


    However, at this moment, State Grandmaster Mu''s black hair was extremely eye-catching. This also showed that the current him was not the same gentle and gentle person who had always been thinking for others. Thus, Su Jinyue''s attitude became serious, "I wonder why Master Mu brought me here?"


    "How are you so sure I asked you to come?" The man''s voice was cold and distant.


    "Besides you, there is only King Luo and I here. Hiking into the Heavenly Prison is such a dangerous thing. Although I am a little too confident in saying it like this, but I think, he will definitely not let me suffer such danger. "So, that''s not what he meant."


    Hearing Su Jinyue''s words, Master Mu nodded, "That''s right. If you want to save him, you can only get the antidote. "


    "Why would the Imperial Advisor want to talk to me about this?" Su Jinyue was on guard.


    "Because I am unhappy." The man said lightly.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was even more confused. You want to talk to her about this because you''re unhappy?


    Seeing that Su Jinyue did not seem to understand, the man continued, "Previously, I was set up by someone else in that mountain. Only the royal family dares to plot against me. I am not happy, so I should at least find some trouble for them. "


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she finally understood. Master Mu was dissatisfied with the people of the royal family, but he didn''t want to betray the Ming Empire, so he decided to apply medicine on the people of the royal family, and Luo Mingyu was the best choice.


    Firstly, he was the one that the Emperor was most wary of. Secondly, if the poison was cured, the people from the royal family would be even more worried that Luo Mingyu would rebel. Thus, State Grandmaster Mu did not wish for him to destroy the Ming Empire, but he could allow others to do so.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue shuddered.


    Wasn''t this person too petty?


    Just as Su Jinyue was thinking of this, State Grandmaster Mu opened his mouth, "This Seat''s words will stop there. As for what you will do, that is your problem. As for the reward? Tomorrow morning, I will have someone take you away. "You can spend the night with this person."


    After saying that, Grandmaster Mu left.


    Su Jinyue didn''t want to leave with him, and in fact, she didn''t want to see Luo Mingyu die. But when she thought of using the people from the royal family, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but think of Mo Li from today.


    Su Jinyue pushed open the iron door and walked into the cell. She sat beside the man. Because of the poison''s effects, Luo Mingyu was on the verge of collapsing, how could she know who was who?


    He only felt a very familiar yet at the same time peaceful smell entered his nose and breath, and subconsciously hugged Su Jinyue. Her voice was hoarse with a hint of despair, "Yueyue."


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she was completely shocked.


    At most, Luo Mingyu would call her A''Yue, but he would also call her Jin Yue. But he wouldn''t call her that. In fact, no one but one would call her that! That person had told him to call her Yueyue when she set up the program.


    Su Jinyue''s heart suddenly had a trace of expectation and a trace of absurdity. However, this thought made Su Jinyue even more determined to cure this person.


    In this world, no one had a heart of stone. As a person who had experienced two lifetimes, the one that Su Jinyue couldn''t forget the most was probably the robot boyfriend that accompanied her when she was in her most desperate state. Although he only treated her well because of the program, but ¡­ She still couldn''t help but be moved.


    Even in the end, he still had to go repair space for him. All of this didn''t suit her personality.


    It was even at the moment when he saw Luo Mingyu in this world that he was moved.


    Su Jinyue knew she was going too far. She just hoped that the person in front of her was the person she liked. If it was true, she was willing to pay any price.

 C188

    Just as Su Jinyue was indulging in her fantasies, she felt a sharp pain on her neck. It turned out that the man had bitten her neck. Su Jinyue did not push him away. Instead, she frowned and comforted the person in front of her.


    Let him bite her.


    After an unknown amount of time, when Su Jinyue felt that she was about to go numb, this person finally woke up.


    Luo Mingyu''s blood-red eyes were filled with a complex look. He lowered his head to look at Su Jinyue, but all he could think about was a bunch of strange images. In the screen, there was a man just like him, and a woman just like Su Jinyue. The two of them looked so blissful.


    And that scene was actually incomparably familiar to him.


    It was a strange place, with many things he couldn''t understand, boxes that ran, paths that moved of their own accord. Everything. There were even some weird things that could be imprinted onto other people''s faces.


    This was not the first time he had had such a dream. Last time in the cherry blossom forest, it was the same.


    Luo Mingyu thought that maybe his brain was damaged!


    As he looked at the woman in his arms, Luo Mingyu suppressed the confusion and panic in her heart, saying, "Why have you come?"


    "It was made by the Imperial Advisor." Su Jinyue didn''t explain any further. Right now, her neck was feeling cold and aching, so she wasn''t in the mood to deal with the man.


    As Luo Mingyu heard this, she was also stunned. Speaking of the reason why he was poisoned, it was also because the Imperial Advisor suddenly came here, saying that he wanted to use him as a tool ¡­


    For one thing, if he succeeded, he would reward him and he would lose his sanity before waiting for his response.


    From the looks of it, the things that the Imperial Advisor wanted to do had already been accomplished?


    "What does the Imperial Advisor want you to do?" Luo Mingyu worriedly asked as she looked at the woman beside her.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue looked at the man with a smile that was not a smile and said, "Why not guess?"


    "Don''t tell me he wants you to cure me of the poison?" Luo Mingyu thought about what happened before and guessed. Hearing that, Su Jinyue wanted to applaud him, "Indeed. The Imperial Advisor was previously designed to faint in the middle of a mountain. Today, I accidentally trespassed into the mountain and saw him. Then he left with the Third Princess. "At night, your subordinate brought me here."


    As Su Jinyue spoke, she could not help but have a headache.


    Luo Mingyu smiled as she heard this, "So that''s how it is."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t save me." Luo Mingyu looked at Su Jinyue seriously. Su Jinyue frowned, "Why? Do you want to leave me alone? "


    "I just don''t want you to be used." Luo Mingyu sighed.


    "Even if the Imperial Advisor didn''t bring me here, I would still have tried to help you out if I knew that you were poisoned. No matter what the price is, I will save you. Don''t even think about leaving me alone. " Su Jinyue''s voice was hoarse.


    As Luo Mingyu heard this, she was stunned. He could not help but think of a strange scene that gave him a headache. Resisting the discomfort with great difficulty, Luo Mingyu hugged Su Jinyue and said, "Don''t be sad, I won''t die."


    "What I don''t believe the most in this world is these words. If you do not have the antidote, you will die. How are you going to lie to me now? " Su Jinyue frowned and asked Luo Mingyu.


    As Luo Mingyu heard this, she couldn''t help but sigh, "You ¡­"


    "Luo Mingyu, I like you very much. I even want to live with you for a lifetime, so don''t stop me." As Su Jinyue spoke, she kissed the man''s lips. Luo Mingyu was stunned by Su Jinyue''s surprise attack.


    And then she gently responded.


    He didn''t want Su Jinyue to be involved in this, but he couldn''t convince her. After all, if he couldn''t even protect himself, how could he give her any guarantees?


    "Speaking of which, the old wangfei seems to know about our situation." Su Jinyue said to Luo Mingyu in a depressed tone. This Luo Mingyu was not surprised, and only said, "When I was imprisoned here, This King had already guessed it. Mother, she has a great deal of control over Ben. As long as you discover something strange, you will investigate. It is too simple for her to know the relationship between you and This King. " If you have to make a choice between me and the old wangfei, what will happen to you? " As Su Jinyue looked at Luo Mingyu, she suddenly remembered that in their world, there was a very ancient test, and that was the choice between a wife and mother!


    She had always felt that this sort of question was very stupid. Yet, at this moment, she was actually unable to contain herself and asked.


    As Luo Mingyu heard this, she frowned.


    He did not even dare to think about this question!


    Mufei had gone mad all these years for the sake of her father. And the girl in front of him was someone he didn''t want to hurt even in death. Luo Mingyu didn''t want to let go of her, but she also didn''t want to hurt mufei''s heart.


    It was because of this that he did not take any action.


    She had originally thought that in the future, mufei would have a better impression of her. But before he could change his mind, something like this happened. It was simply adding fuel to the fire!


    Thinking of this, Luo Mingyu felt a headache coming on.


    At this moment, Su Jinyue brought up this topic, but he didn''t know how to answer. Looking at Su Jinyue, he said seriously, "I won''t leave you behind. If it''s really hard to get both, I''ll leave with you. At least you won''t be left alone. If you go against this promise, This King is willing to sink into hell after death, and be born with a lifetime of misfortune. "


    The man''s tone was solemn. After he finished speaking, he looked towards Su Jinyue.


    The man''s bloodshot eyes were filled with clarity. Su Jinyue only felt like liking him, and his words made Su Jinyue like him even more. Therefore, he said, "Then I will trust you. If you really break your oath, I will make you feel troubled even before the heavens punish you."


    "Alright." The man''s voice was gentle.


    The two of them talked for a long time. They didn''t have a very close relationship, and the temperature was completely heated up. At night, Luo Mingyu laid on the floor and looked at the woman who had already fallen asleep, the gentleness in her eyes hard to conceal.


    If he could ask for more, then this woman in front of him should be what he wanted, right?


    Thinking this, Luo Mingyu took out that strange stone. This was the first time he had asked for it, and he had received a response to it. He probably couldn''t forget that time when she repeatedly jumped into the lake without caring about the gazes of others.


    He had never seen such a fool before, nor had he ever seen anyone so determined to kill him.


    Such feelings were fascinating, and he was no exception.


    The golden stone looked very beautiful. Luo Mingyu kept rubbing the stone, and then put it away and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Su Jinyue was woken up by the ruckus in the Su residence.


    Opening her eyes, she saw that she was actually in the Su residence. Su Jinyue was stunned for a moment before she realised that she had been sent back. Thus, he could not help but shout out, "Painting fan?"


    There was no response. Only now did she remember that the painting fan had already been sent to the Sunset Moon Tower. Thinking about this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but frown. The ruckus outside became louder and louder. Su Jinyue could only put on her clothes and go out to take a look.


    The scene that he saw afterwards made him feel bad.


    He saw Princess Xiaoxiao standing outside her courtyard, looking coldly at Princess Xiaoxiao, who was in her courtyard. As for Princess Xiaoxiao, her eyes were brimming with tears.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jinyue felt a headache.


    Had the Southern Princess Consort come looking for him?

 C189

    "Xiaoxiao, go back with mother." The Southern Princess looked at Mo Xiaoxiao, her voice cold. It could even be called an order. As the sound of her voice faded, the servants in the surroundings all moved closer. Old Master Su stood to the side and watched. His eyes lit up when he saw Su Jinyue come out.


    The princess is only here to find my eldest daughter. Her relationship with the princess is not bad, which is why the princess has come to our Su family to stay for the time being. Now that you, princess, have come, the princess will definitely leave.


    Old Master Su''s words made the Southern Wangfei nod in agreement. Therefore, she looked towards Su Jinyue and Mo Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, since you have disturbed me, you should say your goodbyes. Say goodbye to Miss Su. After we say our goodbyes, mother will take you home. "


    "I don''t want it."


    As Princess Xiaoxiao spoke, she retreated until she was beside Su Jinyue and said with relief, "Mother, I don''t want to go back."


    "What did you say?" Princess Consort Nan looked coldly at Mo Xiaoxiao. The anger in her heart had reached its limit. This period of time was simply a nightmare for her. First, her son, whom she had regarded as everything, had left the Southern King''s Mansion to become the chef of Lao Shizi. And then there was this daughter of his who also began to disobey him!


    Wasn''t the purpose of a daughter''s home to consolidate her status in the family?


    Even the daughter of the prince was the same! Xiaoxiao had actually begun to disobey her?


    Thinking this way, Princess Consort South''s unfriendly gaze fell on Su Jinyue, who was standing at the side. It was all this person! If not for Su Jinyue''s appearance, her daughter would still be fine and her son wouldn''t have left the South King''s Mansion!


    Thinking like this, the Southern Princess couldn''t wait to kill Su Jinyue.


    But when she thought of her current situation, she said, "Xiao Xiao, I don''t know who instilled you with such an impolite attitude, but as a princess, you should think for your reputation. How is it proper for you to live outside like this?"


    "If I go back, mother will marry me to the son of my father''s subordinate, right?" Mo Xiaoxiao glared at her.


    "You! Mother did it for your own good. After you marry that young master, you won''t be bullied by others. After all, his father is your father''s subordinate, and you also have the status of a princess. As long as you marry that young master, wouldn''t everyone be happy? "


    Southern Wangfei said earnestly.


    "The one who is happy is you, right? "You know who I like, but you still ¡­" At this point, Mo Xiaoxiao began to cry.


    "Nonsense!" How can you like a girl? Besides, what you like might not like you. Do you think you are worthy of her? " The Southern Wangfei looked at her daughter with disdain.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she could not help but feel sorry for Mo Xiaoxiao.


    With such a mother around, if Mo Xiaoxiao was not tougher, she might not be able to avoid this incident.


    "Is this the person I see as my mother?" Mo Xiaoxiao looked coldly at the Southern Princess Consort. The grievance in her heart had reached its peak. Since she was young, although mufei doted on her, the loathing in her eyes was obvious.


    Kids are the easiest to read. Mo Xiaoxiao felt wronged, but she didn''t dare to say anything. After a long time, even she would think that mufei really doted on her. However, with his departure, Mo Xiaoxiao now understood one thing.


    The so-called ''like'' was simply an illusion.


    "Xiaoxiao, stop fooling around. Don''t forget, you are a princess of my Southern King''s Estate. " The Southern Wangfei said unhappily.


    "I am the princess of the Ming Yue Empire, not a princess of the Southern King''s Estate. If mother doesn''t give up the idea of letting me marry that person, then let''s go back. I won''t leave today no matter what. If Mother wants to be tough, I will enter the Imperial Palace and complain. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s words made the Southern Princess''s heart thump. She could not believe that her normally well-behaved daughter would suddenly be so tough.


    "Mom, you can go back now." Mo Xiaoxiao said unkindly.


    When Princess Consort Nan heard this, she felt unresigned in her heart.


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard a faint voice from outside: "It''s very lively here. What did I catch up to?"


    Mo Li''s voice was pleasant to the ears, like the sound of flowing spring water hitting a rock. When the Southern Princess Consort heard Mo Li''s voice, her entire body froze. Damn it! Didn''t Nangong Ruyue say that the crown prince had been under her control recently?


    Why would he still come to Su Jinyue''s place?


    The reason why the Southern Wangfei came to Su Jinyue for her friend was because she heard that the crown prince didn''t care about Su Jinyue anymore. That was why she was so fearless. But the result? She hadn''t been here for long, but Mo Li had already arrived.


    The Southern Princess inwardly cursed for a long time before she turned to look at the crown prince and said, "So it''s His Highness the crown prince. This concubine has come to tell you that little sister Xiaoxiao is coming back. This child doesn''t want to go home for some reason. But it''s hard for me. "


    After all, the Southern Princess was also Mo Li''s aunt, and her relationship with Mo Anbai was pretty good. Thus, Mo Li nodded and said, "So that''s how it is? I wonder if Little Sister Xiaoxiao is willing to return? "


    "I''m not going back!" I want to stay! " Mo Xiaoxiao''s attitude was resolute.


    The Southern Princess Consort''s expression turned even more unsightly.


    "Since Xiaoxiao is unwilling to return, let her stay for a few days. It just so happened that I had to go and prepare for the meeting with the envoy. There had been plenty of time in the past few days, so he might even be able to relax with Xiaoxiao. If there is any estrangement between you and Xiaoxiao, it must be gone in a few days. After all, you are mother and daughter. "


    After Mo Li finished speaking, the Southern Princess knew in her heart that he was helping Mo Xiaoxiao!


    The Southern Princess was furious, but she could not do anything about the current situation. She could only say, "If that''s the case, then give the crown prince some face. My daughter will stay in the Su Clan for the time being. I''ll come back in a few days and bring her back. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing the Southern Princess Consort''s words.


    The Southern Wangfei had left with reluctance and reluctance. Lord Su gave Mo Li a bow before chasing after the Southern Wangfei to give it away.


    On Su Jinyue''s side, she looked at Mo Li with a complicated heart. Mo Li''s confession yesterday was like watching a ghost movie to her; it was horrifying! And then there was the decision she had made after meeting Luo Mingyu at night.


    Su Jinyue wasn''t ready to face this man in front of her!


    Unfortunately, no matter what Su Jinyue thought, Mo Li had already appeared in front of her.


    Looking at Su Jin Yue''s gentle smile, "Are you alright? I heard that the Southern Princess Consort had entered the palace early in the morning, so I came to take a look. "


    "I''m fine, but I have to thank His Highness the Crown Prince. If it wasn''t for His Highness''s help, I''m afraid that the Southern Princess wouldn''t have let it go today." Su Jinyue said with gratitude. Hearing this, Mo Li only smiled. "If you really want to thank me, then why don''t you accompany me in working together?"


    "Huh?" Su Jinyue was stunned.


    "My ban has been lifted, so I can leave the manor now. However, I have to do my best to help royal father receive the envoys. If I don''t do this properly, Royal Father will most likely punish me double. "


    Mo Li''s attitude was very casual, as if it wasn''t a big deal. But in reality, it was extremely troublesome to welcome an envoy.


    It sounded like Mo Li valued him highly, but in reality, he didn''t want to gain the favor of others. This kind of work shouldn''t be done by Molai. After all, Mo Li was the current Crown Prince. Was the emperor trying to suppress Mo Li?


    As she was thinking, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but look at Mo Li. "You agree?"


    "If I don''t agree, how can I save the person you love?" Mo Li was smiling, but Su Jinyue''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. Mo Li''s words meant that he had used this matter in exchange?


    Su Jinyue did not dare to continue thinking and could only say, "Why are you doing this?"


    "I will not do anything that will make you regret it, so you should not make me regret it either. How about it? Now, are you willing to work with me? " Mo Li looked at Su Jinyue with a smile. With just one sentence, Su Jinyue had no reason to reject.


    This person could save Luo Mingyu, so what could she do with him?


    "I do not understand those complicated matters, perhaps I will not be able to help His Royal Highness in any way." Su Jinyue lowered her voice and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re here." Mo Li''s tone was gentle, causing Su Jinyue to have no reason to reject him anymore. Therefore, he could only nod and say, "Then, I agree. When are we going? "


    "Tomorrow. Today, the Japanese palace first found the candidates, tomorrow will come to pick you up. I''m afraid that in two days, you will have no choice but to live in the Imperial Palace. "


    "It doesn''t matter, His Royal Highness helped me so much, if I can''t even do such a small thing, then wouldn''t it be too unreasonable?" Su Jinyue said half-jokingly. In his heart, he decided to temporarily put behind the matter of Mo Li confessing to her.


    However, Su Jinyue had thought it through well. Mo Li did not intend to do as she said. He only said, "Have you considered the matter that I told you yesterday?"

 C190

    Oh my god, what was there to be afraid of? Su Jinyue cursed in her heart but said on the surface, "I''m ¡­" I may have to think about it a little more, if Your Highness will allow me. "


    "Whatever you wish to do, I will allow you to do. Speaking of which, This King put it in a difficult position. However, even if you don''t allow it, I will still not change my mind. " After Mo Li said this, he looked towards Mo Xiao Xiao. "Girl, why did you come here to cause trouble for A''Yue?"


    The person Mo Xiaoxiao feared the most was most likely Mo Li! It was even more so than being afraid of the Southern Princess! Hearing Mo Li''s words, the usually arrogant Mo Xiaoxiao could not help but shudder. She then said, "I ¡­ I have nowhere else to go."


    "If you really have nowhere to go, go to the Zhang Clan, I believe that Zhang Muhan will be very willing to take you in."


    Mo Li''s words caused Mo Xiaoxiao''s face to turn pale.


    In the capital, who didn''t know that she liked Zhang Muhan, but he treated her coldly?


    The man''s words were like a knife that stabbed at Mo Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao''s deathly pale face, Su Jinyue frowned and said, "Your Highness, it was An Bai who asked for my help. That''s why I accepted you as my princess, it has nothing to do with you. Your Highness, you don''t have to do this. "


    "An Bai?"


    Mo Li didn''t expect Mo Anbai to be so irrational.


    By putting Mo Xiaoxiao in the Su Clan, wouldn''t the people from the Southern King''s Manor hate Su Jinyue even more?


    What was he thinking?


    "Your Highness, would you like to come to my room?" Su Jinyue saw that Mo Li''s expression was dark and said.


    When Mo Li heard this, he thought, but there was still more important things he hadn''t done yet, so he said, "I have matters to attend to, so I''m only here to hear of the Southern Princess''s arrival. So maybe I won''t be able to stay with you. "


    "It''s alright, if Your Highness has anything to do, you should go and busy yourself first." Su Jinyue longed for Mo Li to leave.


    This time, Mo Li didn''t expose Su Jinyue''s intentions, and only said, "If you have any difficulties, tell me. "If the envoys were to enter the Royal Capital, I''m afraid that the Empire of Mingyue would be in chaos."


    With that, Mo Li left.


    When Mo Li left, Su Jinyue saw Mo Xiaoxiao heave a sigh of relief.


    "Princess has always been fearless. Why should I be afraid of her?" Su Jinyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at this girl.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue as if she was looking at a monster. "Don''t you think that your Imperial Brother is very scary?"


    "Mo Li?" Su Jinyue thought for a while, but didn''t think so.


    After all, apart from making use of her time with Mo Li, her time with him was spent in a confession. Although it was a bit shocking, it was far more than just being afraid of him.


    "That''s right, royal brother is very gentle to you. How could you be afraid of him? " Mo Xiaoxiao answered her own question. Then, with a complex expression, she looked at her and said, "Su Jinyue, since you''ve taken me in these past two days, I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    "Hmm?" Su Jinyue did not understand.


    "Don''t provoke Imperial Brother Mo Li." You can''t mess with this person, otherwise, the one who will regret in the end will be you. Furthermore ¡­ If you don''t like your royal brother, don''t give him any hope. Royal brother is very pitiful. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao came to the end and fell silent.


    Su Jinyue looked at Mo Xiaoxiao in silence for a while before saying, "This is not something that I can decide. Just like how you are unable to determine your future, princess. "


    "That''s true. Who can control who? I can''t even save myself. " As Mo Xiaoxiao spoke, she started to cry. Su Jinyue panicked a little. One had to know that she was used to Mo Xiaoxiao''s arrogant attitude. Seeing her act in such a manner made her feel extremely awkward.


    Moreover, she didn''t know how to coax this person.


    He could only ask, "Princess, what happened?"


    "Nothing, I just feel like I''m very useless. If Big Brother Mu Han really likes me, I wouldn''t be like this. " Mo Xiaoxiao said in a slightly embarrassed tone. In fact, that was indeed the case.


    Zhang Muhan was her only hope. If Zhang Mu Han showed an expression of liking her, mufei would not oppose it, and she would get what she wanted. But unfortunately, where did this world come from that was full of beauty?


    Big brother Mu Han has someone he loves, and he even made a famous beauty in the capital drunk.


    As she thought about it, Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue and asked, "Does a beautiful woman taste good when drunk?"


    "I don''t know. I''m only here to auction it. What does it have to do with me?"


    Su Jinyue''s straightforward words made Mo Xiaoxiao smile through her tears. Looking at her with a burning gaze, she said, "If I had known you before, I would not have been so hard on you."


    "There are no ifs in this world. The princess didn''t really do anything to me, and I didn''t have any deep grudges with her. Thus, there''s no need for you to worry about the past, Princess. " What Su Jinyue said was true.


    There was no enmity between Mo Xiaoxiao and her father. Perhaps, if Princess Xiaoxiao really did kill Old Fox Su, she would have to thank her.


    Secondly, there was no enmity between her and Princess Xiaoxiao over the man. In fact, the quarrel between her and Mo Xiaoxiao was only because of Nangong Ru Yue. Now, Nangong Ruyue had gotten her wish and married Mo Li.


    As for Mo Xiaoxiao, she had become like this.


    Although she held a grudge, she wasn''t so stingy as to hold a grudge against Princess Xiaoxiao at a time like this.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s heart was filled with emotion as she looked at Su Jinyue, her eyes filled with confusion.


    She thought that Su Jinyue was a bad person, but in the end, it was this bad person that took her in. She thought that Su Jinyue was a good person, but Big Sister Yue was a good person and gave her an idea. For the first time, Mo Xiaoxiao began to doubt the knowledge of the good and the bad in her life.


    Su Jinyue saw Mo Xiaoxiao''s depressed look and thought that it would be a bad idea, so she said, "How is it? Do you want to come out with me? "


    "Go out? "Where to?" Mo Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, her smile deepened. "I''ll bring you to the Setting Moon Restaurant."


    "Setting Moon Restaurant?" Mo Xiaoxiao rejected in her heart. One had to know that if it wasn''t for the Immersed Moon Tower, his brother wouldn''t have left the manor. Although she knew it wasn''t Su Jinyue''s fault, she still resisted.


    "Let me show you where your brother works. Aren''t you curious? What''s so good about a place that your brother can always stay? " Su Jinyue''s words made Mo Xiaoxiao''s heart waver.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "Alright."


    Upon seeing Mo Xiaoxiao agree, Su Jinyue did not say a word and led Princess Xiaoxiao out.


    However, he just happened to see Old Master Su, who had already sent off the Southern Princess Consort, rush over.


    When Old Master Su saw Mo Xiaoxiao and Su Jinyue together, he first bowed towards Mo Xiaoxiao, then he spoke to Madam Ye, "Jinyue, it''s a problem between a princess and an imperial concubine. Isn''t it a little too much for you to involve my Su family in this?"


    "Father is joking. Jinyue only took in the princess. When was she going to get involved?" Su Jinyue looked at Old Master Su with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Old Man Su had a face full of disapproval.


    When Mo Xiaoxiao saw this, her eyebrows shot up as she said unhappily, "Are you unhappy with me?"


    "This... I don''t dare, I don''t dare. However, Princess, your actions are making it difficult for the Su Clan to continue acting like this. " Old Man Su said gloomily.


    Mo Xiaoxiao only gave a cold harrumph, "This princess has kept her position in the Su family because she thought highly of you, the Su family. Yet, you still despise me?"


    "How could that be?" Old Master Su had long heard that Mo Xiaoxiao was unreasonable, but he didn''t expect her to be so confident while living in someone else''s house. The most infuriating thing was that Mo Xiaoxiao''s words made sense.


    Mo Xiaoxiao was a princess while he was just a commoner!


    Thinking of this, Old Man Su was rather vexed.


    Su Jinyue very rarely saw Old Master Su being humiliated, so she smiled, "This is truly something that evil people do by themselves."


    "You said that this princess is an evil person?" Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue with dissatisfaction.


    Su Jinyue immediately felt embarrassed when she heard that. Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao, she changed her words, "How could that be? Naturally, the princess is a good person in my eyes. I''m talking about my father. "


    "I really never would have thought that Old Man Su is such a person." Mo Xiaoxiao frowned.


    Su Jinyue just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    In Princess Xiaoxiao''s world, liking and hating people were both very simple. Su Jinyue did not feel tired living with such a person, but she could not do it. At the very least, the sorrowful her was unable to do so. And the her in this life?


    Even with the original owner''s memories and feelings, she was still not that straightforward.


    For most of the time, her reason triumphed over everything.

 C191

    "I say, you are truly boring. I wonder what kind of person Crown Prince likes you?" Mo Xiaoxiao was slightly dissatisfied with Su Jinyue''s attitude and could only grumble. Su Jinyue couldn''t help but want to laugh. She still wanted to know what other people took a fancy to her!


    What did he take a fancy to? Couldn''t she have changed her mind?


    Just like that, Mo Xiaoxiao and Su Jinyue walked all the way to the Moon Sinking Moon Restaurant. When they arrived at the Moon Sinking Moon Restaurant, it was already packed to the brim. Mo Xiaoxiao looked at him and sighed with emotion, "To think that there would be so many people in this restaurant."


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue could not help but smile, "If there were too few people, how could they face your brother''s cooking skills?"


    "That''s true, the food that elder brother cooks is indeed very delicious."


    "Eldest Miss, you''re here?" When Old Zhang saw Su Jinyue walking in with Mo Xiaoxiao, he quickly went up to greet her.


    At this time, the fan also followed over. When it saw Su Jinyue, it said: "Miss, this servant pays her respects to Miss."


    "Fan, are you used to being here these past two days? If there''s anything you aren''t used to, tell me. " Su Jinyue looked at the fan and asked softly. When the fan heard this, it hurriedly shook its head. "In reply to Eldest Miss, I was a bit unfamiliar yesterday, but Shopkeeper Zhang told me a lot at night. I''m already much better now."


    After Su Jinyue heard this, she felt relieved, "That''s good. You must learn to paint and fan well here. Who knows, I might have to rely on you to help me look after my shop in the future." Su Jinyue said half-jokingly.


    When the fan heard this, its face blushed. Then he ran off to help.


    Looking at the back of the fan, Mo Xiaoxiao felt displeased.


    "This maid makes people hate her just by looking at her." Mo Xiaoxiao said.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. Just which of the princess'' tendons did she miss?


    "Where is brother?" I need to go see my brother! " Mo Xiaoxiao did not mention the painting fan again and just said a few words before she began to be curious about where Mo Anbai was. Upon hearing this, Mo Xiaoxiao pointed to a spot not too far away.


    Afterwards, he brought Mo Xiaoxiao and Mo Hongyi into the kitchen.


    And then he saw the pleasing side of it.


    With the kitchen knife in hand, the young master smacked the chopping board, causing the ingredients to jump into the air. He waved his hand a few times in the air, and soon, the ingredients fell onto the plate.


    Those who didn''t know of his precise movements thought that he was doing juggling.


    Furthermore, this gesture gave Mo Anbai a certain charm.


    "Brother, you look so handsome!" Mo Xiaoxiao said excitedly.


    Hearing that, Mo Anbai turned around. Seeing Su Jinyue and Mo Xiaoxiao coming over, he smiled elegantly and walked over to their side, "Why are you two here together? "Let''s talk outside."


    "No need, the guests are full right now, so we won''t disturb you." As Su Jinyue spoke, she prepared to leave.


    As for Mo Xiaoxiao, she was reluctant to part with it. She looked at Mo Anbai and said, feeling wronged, "Brother, can you allow me to stay?"


    Mo Anbai was a sis-con, there was no doubt about that. Therefore, Mo Anbai always compromised when his sister said it. Seeing Mo Xiaoxiao''s request, Mo Anbai nodded his head in agreement. After all, his sister wouldn''t be able to return to her home for the past two days.


    And this was also his reason.


    Thinking this way, Mo Anbai could only say, "Stand far away."


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoxiao smiled brilliantly.


    As Su Jinyue watched this scene, she finally understood why Mo Xiaoxiao was so willful. It was all due to Mo Anbai! The kitchen was an important place. If it were anyone else, Mo Anbai would have already rushed out. How could they look at it like this?


    However, it was a rare opportunity to watch Mo Anbai cook in close proximity. Su Jinyue was also interested.


    She only saw that whatever he did, he would be accompanying her. However, during that trip, he didn''t lose his proper order. He was elegant and indifferent, as if what he was doing wasn''t cooking but painting, as if he was writing an essay.


    It was full of charm.


    Su Jinyue couldn''t help but be fascinated by it.


    If others could see how Mo Anbai cooked, they would definitely fall in love with him, right?


    Su Jinyue thought as a light flashed in her eyes.


    Mo Anbai placed the prepared dishes onto the mechanical plate. Then, Mo Xiaoxiao saw the plate disappear into the kitchen. She was astonished.


    "Everything in this restaurant is done using mechanisms. There is no need for servants, nor for dishes to be passed around. These things can be done by oneself. If you''re curious, you can feel it for yourself later. However, we''ll have to wait until the guests leave. "


    A faint smile appeared on Su Jinyue''s face.


    Hearing Su Jinyue''s words, Mo Xiaoxiao turned her head away and said, "I''m not curious at all."


    The corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched, but she did not expose Mo Xiao Xiao.


    At this moment, Mo Anbai no longer had anything to cook. He turned around, looked at Su Jinyue and Mo Xiaoxiao and said, "Did mufei go to find Xiaoxiao to go back home?"


    "How did you know?" Mo Xiaoxiao exclaimed in shock.


    Mo An Bai laughed. He tidied up his clothes and then said slowly, "Mufei wants to use the person you married to father as a means to win over talents so she can support her position in the manor. Naturally, she won''t let you off. And you stayed in the Su Clan. Recently, the relationship between Eldest Young Miss Su and the crown prince was not very close, so it was normal for her to directly go to the Su Clan to get the person. If she didn''t go, I would be surprised. "


    As Mo An''s words fell, he continued, "I believe that for you to still be here, it must be the crown prince''s help."


    "You planted spies in the Mo family?" This time, even Su Jinyue was surprised.


    Hearing that, Mo Anbai shook his head. "Yesterday, when I talked to you, you were too distracted, so I''m sure you will definitely go and find the crown prince. And that person, Mo Li, would definitely not refuse your visit. It is impossible for the two of you to continue this stalemate, so it would be easy to guess what would happen afterwards. "


    After Mo Anbai''s words, Su Jinyue was deeply suspicious. The reason he chose to tell her those words yesterday was actually because he was afraid that his precious sister would be taken back to the palace!


    "Brother, what should I do?" Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Mo Anbai helplessly.


    Mo An Bai gently caressed Mo Xiao Xiao Xiao''s head, "Xiao Xiao, do you want to try to be together with Zhang Mu Han?"


    Big Brother Mu Han? He doesn''t like me. " Speaking of Zhang Muhan, Mo Xiaoxiao was looking forward to it. However, when she thought of Zhang Muhan brewing wine for other women and treating them like treasures, she felt discouraged.


    "How can a dead woman compare to my precious sister? Originally, I didn''t want you to take this step, but since mufei wants you to marry someone, and you still have a crush on Zhang Muhan, you should marry him. "


    Mo Anbai''s tone was light, as if he was saying that the weather was not bad today.


    Marry Zhang Muhan?


    Mo Xiaoxiao did not even dare to think about it!


    Su Jinyue, on the other hand, truly felt that Mo Anbai was a very scary person. Everything seemed to be within his expectations. If Mo Anbai really did return to the Southern King Manor, how could there be anyone in the Southern King Manor who could defeat him?


    No wonder this bastard dared to be so calm and enter the Mortal Moon Tower. He was confident that he would be able to solve all of the problems in the manor in the future.


    Mo Anbai was really good to Mo Xiaoxiao, and he even considered her future very clearly. The Zhang Muhan that Mo Xiaoxiao liked was also a choice that he should make when he had no other choice.


    After all, his sister wouldn''t be happy to marry someone who didn''t love her.


    But right now, Zhang Muhan had no other choice. Firstly, his little sister hadn''t fallen for anyone else. Secondly, if the Zhang Family were to propose marriage, father wouldn''t have any objections, and the emperor wouldn''t suspect anything. It wasn''t as if mufei didn''t feel good either.


    It could be said that he killed three birds with one stone.


    Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao, Mo Anbai''s tone was gentle. "Xiaoxiao, tell me, do you really wish to marry him?"


    I want to, I want to even dream about it!


    Mo Xiaoxiao thought to herself as she nodded at Mo An Bai. "If I can marry big brother Mu Han, even if I have to die, I would be willing to do so."


    "What do you mean ''not dying''?" If anything happens to you after you marry him, I want the entire Zhang Family to compensate you for your life. " As Mo An Bai spoke, he added, "An Xin, it won''t be long before you can marry Zhang Mu Han, I promise you that."


    "Yes." Mo Xiaoxiao''s face flushed red. The moment she thought that she might marry her beloved, her mood improved to the maximum. His eyes were filled with anticipation as well. He had even forgotten about the matter of the Southern Princess Consort urging him to return today.


    Upon seeing Mo Xiaobai overjoyed, his heart softened.


    "Alright, don''t just stand here. Go and rest with Miss Su. Aren''t you tired here?" Mo Anbai said gently. Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. Since this person felt that they were in trouble here, he should just say it out. After putting on an act, wouldn''t he feel tired?


    Su Jinyue understood, but Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t. After all, when Mo Anbai faced her, he was even so gentle. Thus, Mo Xiaoxiao said, "Then brother, I''ll be leaving first. You... You wouldn''t lie to me, right? "


    "Naturally, Zhang Muhan will definitely marry you. "I promise."

 C192

    Mo Yubai''s words were like a reassurance pill, causing Mo Xiaoxiao to feel completely at ease. When Su Jinyue saw this, she brought Mo Xiaoxiao out of the room. However, she couldn''t help but feel puzzled in her heart. Was it really that easy to deal with Zhang Muhan?


    Mo Anbai couldn''t be up to no mischief, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but to give Zhang Muhan some wax.


    How could Mo Xiaoxiao, who was currently in a state of excitement, know this much? The moment she saw Zhang Muhan, she immediately liked him. After that, he never had any feelings for anyone else. She had been waiting foolishly for so many years, even wishing countless times that the heavens would give her a chance to be a concubine.


    But she was a princess. If she was to become a concubine, the Zhang family would not be able to afford it. And Zhang Mu Han had never thought of this before.


    Now that her dream was about to come true, Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue and found her pleasing to the eye. Therefore, he said, "Let''s take a break, I''ll wait for brother."


    Knowing that Mo Xiaoxiao was not planning to leave, Su Jinyue could only bring Mo Xiaoxiao to her usual resting place. The room Su Jinyue was resting in wasn''t very big, and the furnishings inside were very simple as well.


    There was a lyre on the table.


    When Mo Xiaoxiao saw the zither, she could not help but remember that Su Jinyue played the zither well. Thus, she looked at Su Jinyue with bright eyes, "Can you play the zither for me?"


    "Huh?"


    Su Jinyue was stunned.


    "I want to hear the zither." Mo Xiaoxiao spoke up once more.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s words were fresh from her mouth. Su Jinyue didn''t refuse. She sat down on a chair and lightly strummed her zither. Then he said, "Originally, I wanted to come to the restaurant every day to play a song, although this isn''t the start. However, since the princess wants to hear it, I naturally cannot disappoint you. "


    As she said this, Su Jinyue lightly strummed her zither and her gaze turned gentle, "Princess, your wish is about to be fulfilled. I don''t know how to congratulate you either. A song of phoenix begging for phoenix, consider it my gift."


    Finished speaking, Mo Qinghuang started to play the seven-string zither.


    Mo Xiao Xiao was sitting opposite of Su Jinyue, listening to her zither music. Su Jinyue''s zither music wasn''t as deep of an affection as Princess Violet Yan''s. But it was very comfortable. Calm and warm to the heart. As Mo Xiaoxiao listened, she could not help but recall the song she played previously.


    She liked that song too.


    But she felt too sad.


    Feng Ximing Mo Xiao had heard it many times but there had never been a time where her heart was in turmoil like this. As she listened to the melodious melody of the zither, Mo Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but recall the foolish things she had done in the past in order to make her lover look at her once more.


    She had learned the zither music, and she had also learned to play chess. When she had heard that he liked wine, she had even secretly gone to her father''s winery and got drunk in the cellar. After that, he was punished by his mufei. And she gave him a purse for the Day of Begging. He broke his own hand, but because he was too clumsy, he lost his already embroidered bag.


    She appeared in the banquet hall where he would appear countless times. He did what she did not like, but he liked it.


    Moreover, his gaze had never fallen into her eyes before.


    As she thought of this, Mo Xiaoxiao suddenly felt sad. The tears in his eyes could not help but fall.


    Even though it was hard work, she still liked Zhang Mu Han to the point that she was willing to do anything for him.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s zither song style was very elegant and calm. It was a completely different story from her.


    The zither music reverberated throughout the entire Setting Moon Tower. The originally noisy building was completely devoid of sound.


    As the zither music faded, Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue and whispered, "Thank you."


    "Where did this'' thank you ''come from?" Su Jinyue smiled.


    "Perhaps thanks for letting me know how much I like that person." Mo Xiaoxiao''s face reddened as she spoke.


    Downstairs, after the sound of the zither had died down, a middle-aged man in brown servant clothes respectfully said to the white-clothed Young Master beside him, "Young Master, are we going in?"


    The moment he finished speaking, Yun Zhishui gave him a bland look.


    This glance scared the attendant witless. One had to know that everyone in the mansion knew that it was fine to follow their master out of the manor, but one could not interrupt their master while he was listening to his zither. Then the master would be angry.


    But now, wasn''t the zither music ended?


    The attendant was bewildered.


    Yun Zhishui quickly retracted his gaze and said, "Let''s go, we''re entering the mansion." After he finished speaking, Yun Zhishui stepped into the Sunset Moon Restaurant.


    What kind of person was Yun Zhai? In the capital, he said what he wanted and the next day, it would fill up the entire Residence of Yun.


    As soon as he entered, there were murmurs.


    Seeing Yun Zhishui arrive, Old Zhang quickly said, "I apologize for not knowing Young Master Yun''s arrival. "Does Young Master Yun want to eat at the store?" Old Zhang said as he looked around. After not seeing a spot, he was in a bad mood.


    If he drove Yun Zhishui out, would the girls of the capital come to tear down this Moon-Setting Tower tomorrow?


    Fortunately, not waiting for Old Zhang to finish, Yun Zhishui opened his mouth and said, "I''ve come to see Miss Su."


    Hearing this, Old Zhang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as he didn''t have to eat. After all, there were no seats left in the building! Thinking of this, Old Zhang hurriedly said, "The owner is upstairs, so I''ll call him for you."


    "No need, I''ll go up." Yun Zhishui walked around Old Zhang and headed upstairs.


    The attendant stayed downstairs. When he thought about how he had survived the disaster, the servant only had one thought in mind, and that was to never go out with his master even if he was beaten to death! This was too scary!


    Upstairs, Su Jinyue kept her zither and sat on a chair to look at the scenery outside the window. As for Princess Xiaoxiao, she was in a daze. When the clouds stopped the water coming up, this was what they saw.


    Yun Che rarely went near the woman, and seeing that Su Jinyue was not the only person in the room, he felt a little awkward.


    Just as she was hesitating as to whether she should enter, Mo Xiaoxiao happened to glance towards the door and was shocked. "Young, Young Master Yun?"


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she also turned around. When they saw Yun Zuiyue again, they were shocked and quickly stood up to ask, "Young Master Yun?"


    "Yes." Yun Zhishui nodded.


    Su Jinyue never thought that Yun Zhishui would personally come here. She didn''t know what to say anymore. They could only stare blankly at him.


    On the side, Mo Xiaoxiao was secretly astonished. In that instant, she completely understood why Princess Ziyan always disliked Su Jinyue. Among all the girls in the capital, Su Jinyue was probably the only one who was so close to Yun Zhishui, right?


    "I came to find that little girl." Seeing that no one was talking, Yun Zhishui took the initiative to open his mouth. Hearing this, Su Jinyue immediately understood. Therefore, he said, "If Young Master wishes to see little servant, of course you can. However, if little servant does not agree to return to the Yun Family with Young Master, I hope Young Master will not force me."


    "Yes." Yun Zhishui''s voice was very calm, as if she was cherishing her words like gold.


    "Elder sister, were you playing the zither just now?" Just as Yun Zhihe finished speaking, he heard a soft voice coming from outside. He turned his head and lowered his eyes slightly. He saw that the little servant''s smile was overflowing with joy. The moment he saw him, the smile on his face was completely forgotten. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were filled with amazement.


    Seeing this, Yun Zhishui almost wanted to laugh.


    How could a child show such an expression?


    He opened up some space so that little servant could enter. Xiao Nu walked into the room in a daze.


    "Elder sister, were you playing the zither just now?" Xiao Nu looked at Su Jinyue and asked again.


    Su Jinyue nodded.


    "It''s really nice to listen to it. Elder sister, can you teach me in the future as well?" Xiao Nu was looking forward to it.


    "Alright. However, this young master has business with you right now, does this little servant want to have a nice chat with this Young Master Yun first? " Su Jinyue looked at the little slave and asked. When Xiao Nu heard that, she looked at Yun Zhishui and slightly frowned, but she still said, "Okay. But I want him to talk here. "


    People always say that people are weak and big, these words were true.


    Yun Zhishui usually refused other people''s offer. Now that he had been rejected by a little girl, he was at a loss. Su Jinyue almost laughed out loud. Therefore, he said, "Young Master Yun, Princess Xiaoxiao and I will not speak carelessly. This child does not want to be alone with others."


    "Yes." Yun Zhishui nodded. Then he looked at the little servant and said, "Do you want to go back to the Yun Family?"


    Su Jinyue did not miss the reply the man said. Is little servant really the child of the Fifth Master Yun?


    If that was the case, then wouldn''t that dead City Lord be raising his wife and children?


    Thinking about this, even Su Jinyue felt sorry for that City Lord of Cloud City.


    "I ¡­" The little servant frowned.


    However, Yun Zhishui said, "Your mother was not your birth mother. Your birth mother passed away a long time ago. The person you saw yesterday was your real father, and I was your elder brother. You are a child of the Yun Family. As long as you agree to return to the Yun Family, your mother, the Yun Family will personally save her. "


    As soon as Yun Zuiyue said that, she was actually shocked in her heart.


    The paintings in the house yesterday were all paintings of little servant''s mother. Yun Zhishui, who was able to draw so many portraits of women, actually didn''t like little servant''s mother? Also, foster mother? Was he drawing little servant''s foster mother? Su Jinyue didn''t even believe him when he said that.

 C193

    Yun Zhishui looked at Xiao Nu, waiting for his reply. He had previously investigated about this child. This child was originally called Yun Yan, but after he came to the capital, he changed his name to Xiao Nu and was sold several times in the capital.


    It was also at this time that the little servant took out the jade pendant. She was a clever child, and she knew what was better for her. Therefore, he wasn''t really worried about whether little servant would be willing to follow him back to the Yun Family.


    After all, the Yun Family was her best choice, right?


    "I, I don''t want to go to the Yun Family. I don''t believe you either! " Just as Yun Zhishui was feeling extremely confident, he heard the sound of little servant''s voice. There was a trace of timidness, but the tone was very firm.


    When Yun Zhishui heard what she said, his gaze fell on Xiao Nu. With a bland expression, he pursed his lips, making him look afraid.


    Yun Zhishui was beautiful, but it was too cold. It was terrifying! The little servant shrank back and hid beside Su Jinyue.


    "If you want the evidence, I''ll give it to you." Yun Zhishui opened his mouth indifferently.


    Hearing this, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched. She finally understood why the person who usually came to negotiate with the Yun Family was Yun Ya. Where did Yun Zhishui go, who would dare to say what they were thinking? Those who didn''t dare to offend the Yun Family, were afraid that they would agree to all of his requests, and those who could offend the Yun Family would directly ignore his requests.


    After all, no one wanted to be intimidated by another.


    "I don''t want evidence. I just want my mother to come back to me." The little servant seemed to have the courage to speak.


    Yun Zhishui nodded after hearing what she said, "I''ve also promised you. As long as you return to the Yun Family, you''ll be able to see her." Yun Zhishui''s attitude towards stopping the flow of water was very clear, but little servant was still a bit worried after hearing it. For some reason, she had been thinking recently about her mother''s resolute expression when she sent her away.


    However, she didn''t understand. After experiencing so many things, getting used to the cold warmth of human nature, little servant gradually understood that little servant was afraid that his mother didn''t want to live. He even seemed to be relieved.


    This caused her to hesitate.


    "What is it? You don''t want to save your mother? Your mother is a branch of our Yun Family, if you don''t go back, I''m afraid our Yun Family won''t be able to save her. After all, saving this useless branch of the Yun Family will not benefit the Yun Family. " Yun Zhishui''s voice was ice-cold.


    When little servant heard this, his heart skipped a beat.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, "If you want to bring me away, that''s fine. But I want you to save my mother first, and ¡­ "Don''t tell the person from yesterday." At the end, the little servant''s voice had become very soft.


    Yun Zhishui nodded.


    "Since you''ve agreed to it, aren''t you afraid that the person from yesterday will be angry?" Xiao Nu did not expect Yun Zhishui to be so straightforward.


    "I am the true master of the Yun Family. Moreover, there was no need to tell Fifth Uncle about this. I promised him that I would only bring you back. " Yun Zhishui''s tone was indifferent. After he finished speaking, he squatted down and condescendingly said, "Should I carry you away?"


    Yun Zhihe''s voice sounded. Xiao Nu''s face immediately flushed red and she quickly said, "I, I will go to the Yun Family tomorrow! No need for you! "


    "Oh?" Yun Zhishui was a bit confused, and thought that Xiao Nu was unwilling to contact him.


    On the side, Su Jinyue almost laughed out loud as she coughed and said, "Although Xiao Nu is still young, she is a woman after all. It''s not appropriate for you to do this. "


    Since the ancient time, when men and women were seven years old and sitting in different seats, when Yun Zhishui heard this, his face also flushed red. He looked at the little servant and said, "If that''s the case, then farewell."


    With that, Yun Zhishui took out a jade pendant from his bosom. This jade pendant belonged to him, and he passed it to the little servant: "If you go to the Yun Family tomorrow, and I''m not here and someone is making things difficult for you, then show this to others."


    Then he turned and left.


    After Yun Zuiyue left, Xiaonu let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Su Jinyue beside her with eyes full of dependence, "Jinyue Sis, Xiaonu will be leaving soon."


    Su Jinyue nodded. Although she already knew that little servant wouldn''t be here for long, she still felt slightly regretful that this girl was going to leave. So, he only said, "An Xin, in the future, if someone bullies you, tell your sister. Your sister will definitely help you teach him a lesson."


    "Leave and come here, I ¡­ I''m afraid I can''t stay here and let sister like it so much, right? " The little servant''s words were very vague. However, after leaving this place, her personality would also change.


    Hearing this, Su Jinyue was silent.


    She didn''t want to lie to little servant, little servant went to the Yun Family, is the child of Fifth Master Yun. The Fifth Master of the Yun Family now held an awkward position in the Yun Family. Even though it was said to be aloof, there were still Yun Zuishui above and Yun Ya below.


    To say that he was a person who didn''t need anything at all? And it just so happened that he was one of the few geniuses in the Yun Family.


    After little servant went to the Yun Family, he was afraid that he would have to bear more in the Yun Family than he did in this period of time. Even Fifth Master Yun may not be able to protect little servant well, and let her continue to be so naive, right?


    Even the indifferent Qin Chi who liked the zither music, like Yun Zhishui, would have plans when facing people, let alone a little servant.


    Although the little servant was not a blank sheet of paper, she was very cute. If she went to the Yun Family, the cute little servant would probably disappear. Thinking about this, Su Jinyue''s feelings became even more complicated.


    "Big sister, little servant is scared." Xiao Nu hugged Su Jinyue''s waist, and lowered his head not looking at anyone.


    Su Jinyue could only touch her little servant''s head and comfort her, "Xiaonu only needs to have a clear conscience, people don''t live for others. "As long as little servant is happy, as long as I don''t do anything that would let me down, I''ll still be the little servant I like."


    "Really?" The little servant''s eyes were bright as she looked at Su Jinyue and said.


    Su Jinyue nodded.


    Xiao Nu finally smiled happily.


    After that, Su Jinyue told her to go back and pack her stuff, and waited for Old Zhang to send her to the Yun Family the next day.


    When Xiaonu left, Mo Xiaoxiao spoke with a sigh, "I didn''t expect you to be so gentle."


    "Unexpectedly?" Su Jinyue was stunned.


    "This princess has always thought of you as a selfish, slut who likes to seduce men." Mo Xiaoxiao said. Hearing this, Su Jinyue wanted to beat him up. Did she want him to forgive her, or did she want him to kill her?


    "Elder Sister Ruyue said before that she liked her Crown Prince very much. I also think that Elder Sister Ruyue is compatible with Crown Prince. After all, Elder Sister Ruyue is gentle, and Crown Prince, that person ¡­ " Mo Xiao was speechless when she mentioned Mo Li.


    She felt that only someone as gentle as Nangong Ru Yue could endure Mo Li''s temper. Unexpectedly, all of Nangong Ruyue''s hard work had been broken by Su Jinyue.


    "During that time, I truly disliked you. After all, there should always be a first come first served relationship." Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue and said.


    When Su Jinyue heard this, she could not help but smile, "Although relationships come first, Nangong Ruyue and the crown prince never had any feelings for each other, and I did not have any feelings for Mo Li either. Back then, the princess was just making a ruckus in my eyes."


    When Mo Xiaoxiao heard this, she was slightly infuriated. However, she understood that she went overboard back then.


    Of course, it would be better to dream of Mo Xiaoxiao apologizing.


    She looked at Su Jinyue and said, "In the future, I will not misunderstand you."


    "Because even Princess has suffered a loss at the hands of Nangong Ruyue." Su Jinyue smiled faintly. Mo Xiaoxiao was seen through by Su Jinyue just like that, causing her to feel infuriated. Looking at Su Jinyue, he stomped his feet and turned away, ignoring her.


    As for Su Jinyue, she just smiled. Su Jinyue was staying in the Sunset Moon Tower and didn''t have anything to do in the first place. As he chatted with Mo Xiaoxiao, it wasn''t long before the afternoon arrived.


    In the afternoon, Su Jinyue got up from the bed. Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao who was about to fall asleep, she said, "Let''s go. I''ll bring you to see a group of tycoons."


    "Riche?" What was that? "Landlord?" Mo Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    Su Jinyue only smiled and said, "They''re a bunch of aristocrats that have too much money and no place to spend it."


    "Ah?" Then why are they called tycoons? "


    "Because there''s a lot of money." Su Jinyue''s reply made Mo Xiaoxiao even more dumbfounded. However, he still followed Su Jinyue out. Soon, Mo Xiaoxiao found out why Su Jinyue said that these people were rich!


    After walking out of the room, Mo Xiaoxiao heard shouts of exorbitant prices from downstairs. And the reason was actually just because of a pot of wine?


    "The beautiful are drunk. Today is the third day of the auction. " Su Jinyue said to Mo Xiao Xiao beside her with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s spirit was immediately lifted when she mentioned the beauty. After all, the beauty was a wine Zhang Muhan had brewed for other women.


    The more valuable the wine was, the more that person cared about the person he loved. In that case, what was she? Seeing that Mo Xiaoxiao was unhappy, Su Jinyue smiled and said, "Do you want to try it?"

 C194

    "You do?" Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Su Jinyue in astonishment.


    "Yes, but these are all for auction." Su Jinyue said.


    "Then how do we taste it?" Mo Xiaoxiao was slightly disappointed.


    "Naturally he''s going to extort Zhang Muhan."


    Once Su Jinyue said this, Mo Xiaoxiao felt that Su Jinyue was joking. Big Brother Mu Han treated the beauty as a treasure, so how could he possibly offer it to her?


    "Do you want to?" Just as Mo Xiaoxiao was feeling disappointed, she heard Su Jinyue''s voice. It sounded as though she was bewitching her, making her unable to reject it. He could only nod blankly, "Yes, of course."


    Receiving a response, Su Jinyue''s smile deepened. Looking at the direction of the entrance downstairs, she only said, "An Xin, your wish will be realized soon."


    As he said this, he heard Old Zhang, who was below him, make the final decision. She had completely set the price for the drunk beauty. Seven hundred thousand silver taels. Even though there were still four jars left, the higher the price, the more intense the auction became.


    Below, Old Zhang''s heart trembled as he accepted the banknotes. Such a way to earn money, would he really be able to avoid being caught in a gunny sack when he went out in the future?


    The person who got drunk on the beauty was a middle-aged fatty. This person laughed, causing the flesh on his face to tremble, but it was not ugly. After getting drunk on the beauty, he happily took her away.


    At the door, the two of them walked into the Heavy Moon Restaurant.


    These past two days, the Sunset Moon Tower had been closed only after the beauties had been drunk in the auction.


    Today was the same.


    The guests kept going, and the two at the door went in.


    After everyone had left, the two of them walked into the hall. Su Jinyue looked at the two of them with a smile. The two of them were also looking at Princess Xiaoxiao beside her.


    Princess Xiaoxiao never dreamed that she would be able to see the person whom she yearned for just because she came here with Su Jinyue to relax. Today, Zhang Muhan was dressed in black, and his face was expressionless, but his brows were filled with coldness and estrangement.


    Standing beside him was Zhang Yan from the Zhang family, who had a brilliant smile on his face. However, at this moment, only he knew what was on his mind.


    When he came, the auction had already ended. When he heard the price of seven hundred thousand silver taels, Zhang Yan''s heart was already bleeding. Inwardly, he was cursing Zhang Mu Han as a fool! However, there was nothing he could do about it now.


    The only thing he could do was to lessen the anger of those old men of the Zhang family. After all, they had to take medicine if they were going to be angry. Even though the Zhang Clan was very rich, they could not let it go to waste on them!


    Thinking this way, Zhang Yan smiled at Su Jinyue and said, "Miss Su, we''re here again."


    "It is the pleasure of the two young masters of the Zhang family to visit us." After saying that, Su Jinyue walked down. Mo Xiaoxiao chased after him as well. Her gaze was fixated on Zhang Muhan, and her eyes were filled with admiration.


    "Seeing how well Miss Su is doing, even I am envious. If there is ever a chance in the future, Zhang Yan will definitely ask her for help. I hope Miss Su will not hesitate to enlighten me when the time comes." Zhang Yan was no longer greedy for silver today. He was refined and generous. Of course, if he could not smile so brilliantly, Su Jinyue might feel more at ease.


    This Zhang Yan was a smiling tiger, the happier he was, the bigger his plans would be. She had been schemed against by Zhang Yan more than once.


    Thinking about this, Su Jinyue became more spirited. She looked at Zhang Yan and said, "Young master is joking. What experience do I have? I''m just lucky. To be honest, I would have to thank Young Master Mu Han for his kind intentions. "


    As Su Jinyue finished her sentence, Zhang Yan didn''t even want to smile anymore. This Su Jinyue was too much! Not only was he cheating, he was also acting good, and he was even constantly poking him in the heart. How preposterous was this!


    But as he thought about it, a bright smile appeared on Zhang Yan''s face. He looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Lady, you are being too modest. Who in the capital didn''t know of the Wholly Moon Tower? There are even many people who are curious about the automatic mechanism of the Moon Sinking Tower. "


    "Is that so? That would be my honor. " Su Jinyue faintly smiled.


    "I wonder if Miss Sunset Clouds'' blueprints are for sale?" Zhang Yan looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    When Su Jinyue heard that, she immediately shook her head, "Sorry, the mechanical blueprints of the Setting Moon Pavilion are definitely not for sale. I''m afraid that the Sunset Moon Tower will open a branch in the future. If all of these features are lost, wouldn''t it be impossible to establish a foothold? "


    Knowing that Su Jinyue will not sell it, Zhang Yan cursed in his heart at those old bastards, but he still said, "What a pity." Speaking of which, the reason Mu Han and I are here today is because of the drunken beauty from before. "


    "Do you want the rest of the reward?" Su Jinyue immediately understood and took out the things she had prepared a long time ago.


    Zhang Yan took it and gave it to Zhang Muhan. In any case, he didn''t know anything about this, so it was better to let Zhang Muhan see for himself. Zhang Mu Han immediately accepted the blueprints and the recipe for the wine, and finally nodded his head.


    "So it''s like that. Although there''s a bit of a hurry between us in this transaction, the Zhang Clan is still very happy to be connected to Miss Su. Even though this is a bit shameless, but I still have to ask for the Zhang Family''s blueprints. If young lady is willing to sell it, my Zhang family is willing to use a hundred year old building on the main street of the capital to exchange for it. "


    Zhang Yan''s words were very sincere.


    There were many streets in the capital, but there was only one main road. To be able to do business on that street, no matter how bad it was, it would be to earn money every day. Even the Su Clan only had five businesses on the main street.


    The Zhang Clan was willing to trade the businesses on the main street for these blueprints, which showed how much they desired these blueprints. If not for her plan, she really wanted to sell it! After all, she liked the main street very much!


    Thinking this way, Su Jinyue said with some regret, "Although it''s very moving, but this blueprint can''t be spread out."


    "In that case, it is the Zhang Clan that is forcing me to do so." Even Zhang Yan, who had always been a shameless person, couldn''t bring himself to mention this matter to Su Jinyue anymore. After all, the unique characteristic of the mechanical restaurant was this restaurant''s mechanism.


    If he took out the blueprints, wouldn''t the restaurant be flooded with them?


    Thinking like this, Zhang Yan restrained the last thoughts in his mind.


    At this time, Su Jinyue said, "Although I am not able to make a deal with the Zhang family, but I still have something else. I just don''t know if the Zhang Family has taken a fancy to them. " Su Jinyue''s voice was not loud.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yan was puzzled for a moment.


    On the other hand, Zhang Mu Han felt that this scene was extremely familiar! One must know that he was tricked by Su Jinyue just like that! In an instant, Zhang Mu Han had the urge to shout at Zhang Yan to leave.


    However, he had been used to not talking for many years, and there was also him who didn''t like to care about the Zhang Family''s matters. Right when he was about to speak, he fell silent.


    Then, he saw a very familiar scene.


    Su Jinyue took out a drawing. It was a bit folded, so it was obvious that it had been there for a long time.


    If Zhang Yan hadn''t mentioned the blueprint, she wouldn''t have taken it out right?


    If Su Jinyue knew of Zhang Muhan''s thoughts, she would definitely applaud him. Because, his guess was correct! Before she was going to make a restaurant, Su Jinyue had thought of a lot of ways and means, and they all had a blueprint. In the end, she chose the mechanical restaurant that she wanted to make the most. As for the rest, he put them down.


    Now, she wanted the century-old building on the main street of the capital city, and the Zhang Clan wanted to innovate, so why not?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue handed the blueprint to Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan took the blueprint suspiciously. After opening it, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. The drawings on it were extremely detailed. Although it wasn''t the Mechanical Hotel, it was still very impressive. Especially the way they constructed their buildings, the hollow spiral staircase, and the chairs hanging from the ceiling.


    Add some tables that can rotate. These things were obviously very simple, but they had never thought of them before. As Zhang Yan watched this, he was moved.


    Seeing Zhang Yan in such a state, Zhang Muhan felt that Su Jinyue was a truly terrifying person.


    As long as there was a little bit of profit to be had, she could always get it. Previously, when he went to the pavilion, he did not intend to take out the beautiful woman drunk. In fact, after all these years, regardless of who begged him, he had never taken out a beauty that was drunk. But Su Jinyue was taken away by him, and he didn''t even regret it!


    Right now, looking at the blueprint of Su Jinyue that Zhang Yan had given her, Zhang Muhan felt that he could already foresee the furious scene that would befall the elders upon his return. After all, he had just done that not long ago.


    I''m afraid that the next time we meet, the entire Zhang Family will have to strictly defend Su Jinyue!


    While Zhang Muhan was still deep in thought, he saw Zhang Yan nod his head. Looking at Su Jinyue, a bright smile appeared on his face, "This blueprint is indeed not bad, but ¡­. If Miss Su wanted to use this blueprint to exchange for the Zhang Clan''s Hundred Years Restaurant, it wouldn''t be enough. After all, the buildings on the main street are not like the buildings in the Moon Setting Pavilion. "


    Upon hearing Zhang Yan''s words, Su Jinyue could not help but sneer in her heart. It was not that this blueprint was worthless, but Zhang Yan wanted to push down the price, right?


    "Since Young Master Zhang is unwilling to make this deal, then I can only give up. After all, although this blueprint is of no great use to me, it''s not something that I can sell cheaply. After all, this is all my effort, don''t you think? "


    What Su Jinyue said surprised Zhang Yan. This didn''t conform with the rules!


    Shouldn''t normal business be about continuing to bargain? This bite of Su Jinyue''s died, what was going on? As he thought about it, Zhang Yan felt that he had to try again, so he said, "It''s such a pity. However, there was justice and justice in the failure to buy and sell. If Miss Su feels regretful in the future, you can go to the Zhang Family to find me or you can go directly to Mu Han.


    "There is no need to talk about it. "I think that if Young Master doesn''t need it, there should be many merchants in the capital who want my blueprint." As Su Jinyue spoke, she put away the blueprint. Zhang Yan also frowned.


    This Su Jinyue was really stubborn.

 C195

    If this blueprint slipped out of his hands, who knows how those old bastards would explode! Zhang Yan thought to himself. He could only sigh in his heart with a headache, and then he said, "Lady really won''t give Zhang Yan any path of retreat like this."


    "What do you mean by that, young master?" Su Jinyue played dumb. For a smiling face like Zhang Yan, he had to refuse to bargain with him in order to get the highest price. After all, the weakness of Zhang Yan was that he thought too much!


    If you were to bargain, you might not know how much he would push the price down. If he were to take the initiative, there was no need to talk about this business anymore.


    Although Su Jinyue didn''t have much time to negotiate with Zhang Yan, but after what happened last time, she had basically grasped the weakness of Zhang Yan''s character and his temper. Thus, Su Jinyue had a thorough understanding of Zhang Yan''s situation.


    "The Zhang Clan is willing to use a century-old building to exchange this painting. As for the land deed, I have brought it with me." Zhang Yan said as he took out the box.


    Su Jinyue looked at the land deed in his hand and could not help but look at him with suspicion. This glance caused Zhang Yan''s face to flush red! Could he say that those old bastards brought him here to buy the blueprints for the Setting Moon Restaurant?


    Even those people believed that as long as the Zhang Family made a move, Su Jinyue would agree. Just the thought of it made him feel ashamed!


    Su Jinyue didn''t suspect that there was anything wrong with Zhang Yan''s land deed. After all, although this person was very cunning, he wouldn''t lie to her about such things. Moreover, if they followed her plans to renovate the restaurant in the future, there might be more requests for her. Therefore, she wasn''t worried about anything.


    If there were no problems with the Hundred Year Old Building, she would naturally explain everything that had happened. Su Jinyue laughed like a stolen cat.


    At this moment, everyone was overjoyed.


    Zhang Yan would be able to return with the blueprints, and Su Jinyue would also be able to obtain what she needed the most right now. So he said, "Young masters, why don''t you two stay for a meal? "It can be considered that you have made me your host."


    It was rare for Su Jinyue to treat someone to a meal. Zhang Yan and Zhang Muhan looked at each other. It was still Zhang Yan who said: "Since it''s Miss Su''s kindness, then we''ll respectfully accept it. "I''m also very curious about your cooking skills."


    With that, everyone found a seat.


    After that, Su Jinyue took out the wooden board in front of them and let them choose. After hanging up the food, they saw the tray sliding down from the direction of the kitchen in an extremely graceful manner.


    Zhang Yan looked at it and was shocked.


    Although he had seen it once before, when he sat here and felt it, it was a completely different feeling. It was no wonder that there were more and more positive comments about the Setting Moon Restaurant in the past two days. It was even possible to hear about it in every restaurant.


    Even Old Fox Su could not sit still.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yan sighed with emotion. You really can''t judge a book by its cover. Who would have thought that the poor woman abandoned by the Ninth Prince would have such abilities? If the Ninth Prince knew Su Jinyue was like this back then, he probably wouldn''t have broken off the engagement and married Su Jinxiu even if he was beaten to death!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yan could only say this in his heart.


    The dishes were passed on to the table, and Mo Anbai walked out of the kitchen. When he saw the two Zhang brothers, he was rather surprised.


    "We meet again, Heir An Bai." Zhang Yan raised his glass and said to Mo Anbai.


    Hearing this, Mo Anbai nodded his head and sat on the left side of Su Jinyue. As for Mo Xiaoxiao, she sat on the right side of Su Jinyue, next to Zhang Muhan. Mo Xiaoxiao liked Zhang Muhan, but she rarely got so close to him. For a moment, he was extremely nervous. Upon recalling the promise her elder brother had given her, Mo Xiaoxiao blushed.


    "I''ve heard about the matters of the Setting Moon Restaurant for the past two days, but we thought Miss Su and the crown prince must be very busy, so we didn''t come here to congratulate them." "Even though it''s all about business now, it''s still our sincerity."


    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, he drained the cup of wine in one gulp.


    "Thank you, Young Master Zhang. The deal that Young Master made with me could be considered to have solved my predicament. My heart is filled with gratitude. I hope that I will have the chance to work with the Zhang Family in the future. " Su Jinyue smiled brilliantly.


    Seeing this, Mo Anbai''s heart started to ache for the two Zhang family members sitting across from him. Although he didn''t know what kind of deal Su Jinyue had made with them, he was sure that Su Jinyue''s happiness must be beneficial to her.


    As for Zhang Yan and Zhang Muhan, they were probably tricked.


    After thinking about it, how many people that cooperated with Su Jinyue could not be cheated?


    "It''s just mutual benefit. Miss Su is straightforward. In the future, my Zhang family will definitely not walk too far away from you. " Zhang Yan said politely. On the side, Zhang Muhan was drinking wine with his head held low.


    There were five people sitting next to the table, each of them having their own thoughts.


    However, the overall atmosphere was still quite relaxed.


    Just as they were chatting happily, they saw a boy hurriedly walking in. The moment that boy saw Zhang Yan, his eyes lit up. He quickly went over, bowed, and then whispered a few words into his ear.


    Zhang Yan''s expression was extremely ugly.


    Standing up, he spoke to the crowd, "I''m sorry, but there are still some matters that I need to take my leave first."


    "Young Master Zhang, take care." Su Jinyue now found Zhang Yan very pleasing to the eye. After all, Zhang Yan was simply bringing her a pillow when she was sleepy. How could she not be happy? Although Zhang Yan was curious about Su Jinyue''s attitude towards him today, he was not crazy. He was not happy to have someone treat him well.


    Thus, she only nodded at Su Jinyue and looked at the servants beside her, "Let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t even leave a single word for Zhang Muhan before leaving in a hurry.


    After Zhang Yan left, Mo An Bai looked at Zhang Mu Han and asked, "Brother Mu Han, how have you been?"


    "Yes." Other than the fact that the elders at home were constantly talking about how beauties got drunk, there was nothing bad about it.


    "Do you still remember the agreement we made back then?" Mo An Bai looked at Zhang Mu Han, his tone calm and indifferent. Hearing this, Zhang Mu Han''s expression became serious. Back then, in order to save his loved one, he had made an agreement with Mo Anbai.


    In the future, no matter what Mo Anbai begged of him, he would agree to it. Even if he had to commit murder and set fires, he wouldn''t hesitate.


    He had never used this promise even when he was begging for a girl to get drunk. What now? Zhang Mu Han''s heart was filled with all sorts of conjectures before he heard Mo An Bai speak, "After I left the Southern King Manor, the Southern King Manor was in chaos. I believe Brother Mu Han should know about this, right?"


    "If you are the crown prince, I will definitely help you." Zhang Mu Han asked.


    Hearing that, Mo Anbai shook his head and said, "I don''t really care about that group of trash, it''s just that ¡­ Recently, when I wasn''t in the manor, my little sister suffered greatly. She was my only sister. I can''t bear to see her hurt. So, I would like to ask Brother Mu Han to promise me one thing. "


    "What is it?" Zhang Mu Han frowned.


    "Marry her." Mo An Bai said.


    Zhang Mu Han listened silently. When Su Jinyue and Mo Xiaoxiao heard this, their expressions also changed. This was especially so for Mo Xiaoxiao. Due to the matter being brought up in public, her face had turned pale. He carefully looked at Zhang Mu Han.


    However, he was secretly infuriated in his heart. Why did his elder brother want to talk about it in front of him?


    Not to mention Mo Xiaoxiao who was infuriated, even Zhang Mu Han''s complexion had turned awful. He looked at Mo Anbai and said, "I thought you would understand me."


    "I understand you very well. However, this is different from my sister marrying you. Right now, this is the only request I have. If Brother Mu Han really remembers the agreement from that day, then you''ve married Xiao Xiao. It''s all about the friendship between us brothers. "If you don''t agree, then, you should have not forgotten your oath back then, right?"


    Mo An Bai''s tone was indifferent, but his words were like a bolt of lightning, causing Zhang Mu Han to be completely silent.


    "Big brother!" Mo Xiaoxiao was slightly infuriated. Looking at Mo Anbai, her expression turned awful, and tears welled up in her eyes. He only felt humiliated.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Mo Anbai was taken aback by Mo Xiaoxiao''s expression.


    "Why are you making things so difficult for him in front of me!?" I, I won''t marry him! " After which, Mo Xiaoxiao ran out. Mo Anbai, who was sitting at the table, couldn''t help being surprised.


    Su Jinyue also felt a headache coming on. What was Mo Anbai thinking?


    He was obviously very gentle before, but why was he so reckless about this matter?


    and so on... Gentle from before?

 C196

    Su Jinyue looked at Mo Anbai again and was shocked when she saw his complex expression. I''m afraid Mo Anbai did it on purpose! Otherwise, how could he not care about what Mo Xiaoxiao was thinking?


    When Mo Xiaoxiao left and even said something like that, Mo Anyi looked at Zhang Mu Han and said apologetically, "Brother Mu Han, please don''t mind the fact that my younger sister has been spoiled. However, she really likes you in her heart. I think Brother Mu Han should know about this, right? "


    Zhang Mu Han fell silent.


    He just didn''t want to interact with others. He wasn''t really blind. He had seen the foolish things Princess Xiaoxiao had done previously. Sometimes, even he felt his heart ache. After all, a girl''s family could be worth a better person.


    If it was a man, he would definitely take good care of her, right?


    With that thought in mind, Zhang Mu Han lowered his voice and said: "I know."


    "I originally wanted to use that matter to get you to agree to marry her, but it seems that won''t do. Although Xiaoxiao had a violent temper, she was also very innocent. She likes you, so she doesn''t want you to feel a little unwilling. However, I hope that you can consider Xiaoxiao. "


    Mo An Bai looked at Zhang Mu Han and sighed.


    "I''m not willing to marry again in my life." Zhang Muhan''s voice was soft, but it carried a trace of helplessness.


    "I know. In my eyes, you are not Xiaoxiao''s good person. It''s just that I don''t want Xiaoxiao to be married off to my father''s subordinate because I left the Southern King''s Manor. Xiaoxiao should be worth a better person. At least marry someone who likes her, and she likes it too. "


    After Mo An Bai said this, Zhang Mu Han shook his head: "How hard is it for lovers to finally get married in this world? "An Bai, you think too much."


    "But that''s my only sister. For her happiness, I can give up everything." As Mo Anbai spoke, he raised his wine cup and drained it in one gulp. The corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched as she looked at the two. Now she seemed to know what Mo Anbai was thinking.


    This person''s goal has never been for Zhang Muhan to marry Mo Xiao Xiao, but to help Mo Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao obtain Zhang Muhan''s heart." Thinking of this, Su Jinyue couldn''t help but pity Zhang Muhan.


    It was really bad luck to have this black-hearted Mo Anbai design it.


    With this thought in mind, Su Jinyue stood up and said to the two of them, "Princess Xiaoxiao ran out. Who knows what might happen? You two can continue chatting for a while. I will take my leave now. Later on, I will bring Princess Xiaoxiao back to the Su family. "


    "Thank you." Mo Anbai sighed. With a very depressed look, Su Jinyue just wanted to hit him.


    What are you pretending to be a big chicken!


    Thinking this, Su Jinyue still resigned herself to her fate and left. Who allowed her to have such a wicked friend?


    Seeing Su Jinyue chasing after her sister, a trace of a smile appeared on Mo An''s face. As expected, it is more convenient to work with smart people. As he thought about it, Mo An Bai''s gaze landed on Zhang Muhan.


    "Brother Mu Han, I didn''t want to force you, but I still wanted to beg of you. At the very least, when Xiao Xiao is at her wit''s end, I wanted to lend you a hand." I didn''t want her to end up emotionally. " Mo Anbai''s tone was sincere.


    After saying this, even Zhang Muhan found it embarrassing to refuse.


    It wasn''t Mo Xiaoxiao''s fault for liking him. Since he was unable to respond, this in itself was a form of debt. There were many girls in the capital who said they admired him, but were able to do what Mo Xiaoxiao had said. But there were almost none.


    Mo Xiaoxiao used almost everything she had to love him. But him?


    Nothing.


    With this thought, Zhang Muhan could only nod his head, "Don''t worry, I will help her."


    "That''s good, let''s drink!" Mo Anbai laughed brilliantly.


    On the other side, after Su Jinyue had chased him out, she saw Mo Xiaoxiao sitting on the ground in a corner outside the Setting Moon Restaurant, curling up. He looked miserable. Su Jinyue could not help but want to laugh, "Princess, what are you doing?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao heard this and remained silent.


    "Well, let me guess. I think the princess must have felt ashamed and wanted to escape. But he couldn''t bear to part with Zhang Muhan. So you want to sneak a few more glances at him? It''s a pity that Zhang Mu Han hasn''t come out yet. "


    Su Jinyue''s words made Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes turn red. She raised her head and looked at Su Jinyue, "You''re so hateful! "You''re just as annoying as your elder brother!"


    "Is that so? However, I feel that I have treated you very well. Furthermore, your elder brother is going to dig out all of his heart for you. " As Su Jinyue spoke, she also squatted down. Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao, helplessness could be seen in her eyes.


    "Dig into my heart? If so, why would my brother say that in front of him and me? He clearly knew that Big Brother Mu Han didn''t like me. If Big Brother Mu Han misunderstood me as saying that I was the one who forced Big Brother to do this, how am I going to conduct myself in the future? How could he still have face in this world? I might as well just die! "


    After which, Mo Xiaoxiao lowered her head.


    Su Jinyue was even more helpless. He could only say, "If you only want Zhang Muhan''s men, your brother has countless methods. However, if you really want Zhang Mu Han''s heart, your elder brother will have to take it step by step. For you, Mo Anbai could be considered to be racking his brains. What he wants is Zhang Mu Han''s sincerity towards you, and not a marriage designed to have no feelings for you. "


    Su Jinyue''s words caused the perplexity on Mo Xiaoxiao''s face to deepen.


    She rarely thought about what other people did for her. She didn''t need to worry about her elder brother. After all, her elder brother would never beat around the bush in front of her.


    "Even if you don''t trust anyone, you shouldn''t trust your own brother, right? You should know better than anyone how good he has been to you all these years. "Don''t be willful. You will naturally get what you want in the future."


    Su Jinyue comforted her.


    However, Mo Xiaoxiao was confused. "Can it really be done?"


    "Naturally. How can a dead woman win against you? This person is afraid of not being able to recognize her feelings. Princess Xiaoxiao, do you know how the eyes of a man should look at a girl he likes? "


    Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    As for the truth? God knows what it looked like!


    Mo Xiaoxiao shook her head.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoxiao being fooled by him, Su Jinyue continued, "That''s how Zhang Muhan looks at you. It was just that he didn''t know himself. He had some confidence in himself. Then, let him know that he likes you. "


    Su Jinyue''s words made Mo Xiaoxiao''s face turn red.


    Of course, Su Jinyue didn''t know whether Zhang Muhan liked Mo Xiaoxiao or not. However, she believed that Mo Anbai was capable of plotting against Zhang Muhan. As for Zhang Muhan? If he really hated Mo Xiaoxiao, he wouldn''t be looking at her with such a gentle gaze.


    Of course, he probably didn''t even know of this kind of gentleness, right?


    Su Jinyue thought coldly in her heart.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s emotions went through ups and downs. First, her heart was hurt by Mo Anbai''s words, and then, her anticipation was sparked by Su Jinyue''s words. She got up, looked at Su Jinyue and said, "Why are you so good to me? If this princess remembers correctly, I should have been too excessive to you previously, right? "


    "I treat you well? I just don''t want to upset your brother. After all, your brother is here to help me. " Su Jinyue smiled innocently. When Mo Xiaoxiao mentioned this matter, her face immediately turned cold.


    She looked at Su Jinyue with an unfriendly gaze.


    "Alright, I''ll take you back to the Su family. Tomorrow we''ll go and get drunk on beauties. " As Su Jinyue spoke, she stroked Mo Xiaoxiao''s head. After spending the past two days together, she could be considered to have thoroughly understood Mo Xiaoxiao.


    This little girl was simply spoiled by Mo Anbai. She could do whatever she wanted, and she could do whatever she wanted. Mo Anbai was behind her, planning everything for her. She would not be able to find it annoying.


    The fate between people was very strange. The relationship between her and the Southern King Manor previously made her feel that Mo Xiaoxiao was irreconcilable with her. But the result? The Southern Wangfei pushed the woman out herself. It caught him off guard.


    Mo Xiaoxiao followed Su Jinyue and walked behind her. She felt an inexplicable sense of security.


    She was a little envious of Su Jinyue. She could do so many things on her own, and even if the Su family''s old master treated her so badly, she could still treat her rationally. If she was him, she would have done even better, right?


    Perhaps even mufei wouldn''t hate her anymore.


    With this thought in mind, Mo Xiaoxiao felt disgusted with herself.

 C197

    After returning to the Mo family, Mo Xiaoxiao returned to her room while Su Jinyue rolled on her bed. Just as she was about to sleep, a sweet smell came from the room. This fragrance was like honey mixed with mint. It was sweet and refreshing, with a hint of sweetness mixed within.


    The moment Su Jinyue smelled the scent, she immediately sat up.


    At this moment, the sun was setting. The afterglow of the sun could still be seen. The elongated shadow in the room looked so abrupt. Su Jinyue frowned and asked the shadow, "Who are you? What''s the matter with visiting my boudoir? "


    As Su Jinyue''s words fell, she saw a woman in red walking out from the dark. This woman was beautiful and alluring, the soft whip in her hand tightly clenched. Looking at Su Jinyue, he kneeled on the ground.


    Su Jinyue couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Looking at the girl before him, his eyes darkened.


    This woman was the one that had injured her.


    Now, although the wound had healed, Su Jinyue felt a dull pain on her shoulder the moment she saw her.


    "You actually dare to come to my Su Clan?" Su Jinyue''s eyes were ice-cold. She looked at the girl, but her heart was nervous.


    The woman''s voice was hoarse when she heard this. His face was haggard as he pleaded, "Please save me, Miss."


    Save you?


    Su Jinyue could not help but smile.


    "Not to mention the enmity between us, even if there was no enmity between us, I would still not save a person that we met by chance. What''s more, you hurt me before. An Xin, if I really have a way to save you, I won''t help either. "


    Su Jinyue''s words were very clear.


    When the woman heard this, her expression immediately became unsightly. Looking at Su Jinyue, he wanted to curse her.


    "Okay, if you are not here to kill me, then scram." Su Jinyue stared at the girl with an unfriendly expression.


    "I have nowhere else to go. If you don''t save me, I''ll stay behind and follow you every single day. " The woman had an exquisite appearance. Even if she were to speak such roguish words, she didn''t seem to be detestable.


    With that, the woman sat down on the ground. Between his brows, there was a faint sense of exhaustion.


    Su Jinyue couldn''t help but recall what Luo Mingyu said to her before. If this woman returned to Cloud Mountain City, what awaited her would only be death. However, if she was wandering outside, who knew how many lives and how many enemies a killer like her would have?


    If time passed, there would be nowhere to go. Naturally, he would feel despair.


    Even though the girl in front of him wasn''t in despair, she should have already broken down, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue''s expression remained indifferent.


    She was not a mother, and she could not be kind to everyone. This woman had almost killed her before. It would be good if she didn''t kill her! Thinking this way, Su Jinyue said, "Up to you."


    After he finished speaking, he fell onto the bed to rest.


    When the woman saw that Su Jinyue really didn''t care about her, she felt very surprised. How could there be such a woman in this world?


    As she thought about it, she bit her teeth and said, "If you save me, I''ll tell you something that you really want to know right now."


    "What I want to know the most right now is when you''re going to die." Su Jinyue slowly threw out these words from the bed. When the woman heard this, her expression became even more unsightly. Thus, he gritted his teeth and said, "You don''t even want to know the whereabouts of the gold?"


    The woman''s words really made Su Jinyue stand up. Looking at the girl in front of him, he said, "Gold? Do you know where the gold is? "


    Seeing Su Jinyue act this way, the woman smiled proudly, "If you agree to help me, I will tell you."


    "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it. I will find a way myself anyway." After Su Jinyue finished speaking, she fell back on the bed.


    He didn''t expect that Su Jinyue didn''t care about that. The woman was also a bit panicked at the moment. Therefore, he said, "If you don''t save me, then I will really die."


    Su Jinyue did not speak.


    "Before I ¡­" It''s not really meant to kill you. I was ordered. " The woman said again.


    Su Jinyue wanted to laugh. That was not what this woman had said before! That attitude clearly made her want to die from hatred. To suddenly express his goodwill, who would believe that!


    Seeing that Su Jinyue was still unmoved, the woman frowned: "Do you know how many people in Yun Shan want you to die? As long as you promise to save me, I will help you. "


    This woman seemed to be really panicking. She looked at Su Jinyue and completely lost her arrogance from back then. In her heart, she only hoped that Su Jinyue could save her. In the past few days, she had experienced the feeling of being betrayed and being hunted.


    Those who were on good terms with her usually stayed far away from her. There were even people in Cloud Mountain who wanted to kill her. And that person was also very angry. She could endure anything except the fact that the person she regarded as a god had also grown tired of her.


    As he thought about it, his heart felt as if it had been swallowed by a myriad of poisons.


    It was at this moment that she thought of Su Jinyue. All of her tragedies were for the assassination of Su Jinyue. Thinking up to this point, the woman couldn''t help but curse herself in her heart for being too stupid. There were so many people in Yun Shan who wanted Su Jinyue to die.


    In the end, she was the only one who came. It was very likely that everyone knew the outcome.


    That person cared so much about Tantai Clan''s descendant, yet she wanted to kill Su Jinyue. Just thinking about it made her feel that she was really stupid to death.


    Su Jinyue''s emotions were rather complicated right now. He looked at the person who had treated her life like an ant a few days ago. Now, he was kneeling in front of her in such a sorry state. Yet, he hadn''t done anything yet. He really had a feeling of speechlessness.


    "I have no relationship with Yun Shan. As for those people from Yun Shan wanting to kill me, that has nothing to do with me. After all, with you in front, who would want to come? As long as I don''t go to Yun Shan, I am naturally not afraid of anything. Or perhaps it should be said that all of you are actually very afraid that I would arrive at Yun Shan? "


    Su Jinyue looked at the girl with a smile.


    When the woman saw Su Jinyue so calm and composed, a fire started to burn in her heart. Looking at Su Jinyue, he said, "Do you know why the people from Yunshan all wished for you to die?"


    "You probably don''t want me to get anything from Tantai Clan, right? However, the person who is the guardian wants to take the treasure for himself, which is why this has happened. " Su Jinyue calmly analyzed.


    Hearing that, the woman scoffed, "Yunshan is already very powerful. Why would he care about Tantai Clan''s treasures? In addition ¡­ If it''s for this, why didn''t we act earlier? Speaking of which, Miss Su shouldn''t know yet, right? You are someone with an engagement. "


    After saying that, the corner of Su Jinyue''s mouth twitched, "Ninth Prince? My engagement to the Ninth Prince is long over. If it was the Crown Prince? I have an engagement with the crown prince, so it shouldn''t have anything to do with you guys, right? "


    When Su Jinyue said this, the woman shook her head and looked at Su Jinyue, "Why do you think everything went so smoothly between the Ninth Prince and Su JinXiu? Why did my people, Yun Shan, allow you to live in peace when it comes to the matter of gold? "


    Su Jinyue was also stunned. Yun Shan''s people protecting her? She didn''t know that.


    However, she was probably secretly trying to save her life, wasn''t she?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyue also felt puzzled. The original owner did not know of the Tantai Clan''s existence, so his memories did not contain any of this. Thus, Su Jinyue''s gaze fell on the woman in front of her.


    Then, she heard the funniest joke ever since she had transmigrated!


    "You have an engagement with Yun Shan''s current master!" When the woman finished speaking, Su Jinyue''s heart was unaffected!


    Looking at the enchanting woman in front of him, he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Seeing Su Jinyue''s reaction, the woman could guess that Su Jinyue did not believe this.


    "How can I believe that?" Su Jinyue looked at the woman with a faint smile and said, "What you just said is the funniest joke I''ve heard recently!"


    "It''s a pity that you''re the only one who thinks this is a joke. Which of Yun Shan''s people didn''t know? Master''s family protected the treasure of the Tantai Clan. The condition was that in the future, if descendents of the Tantai Clan came to collect the treasure, they would have to be husband and wife with descendants of the Yun Shan clan. If you are a man, Yun Shan will marry you. You are a woman, and your master will be your future husband. The assassination started with you and the Crown Prince! You clearly already have the most outstanding person in the world who loves you, but you actually went as far as to show respect! "


    As the woman spoke to here, she glared hatefully at Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue only wanted to beat the person in front of her to death.


    What was going on? She''s the most innocent, isn''t she?


    "What''s the use of you telling me all this?" After Su Jinyue complained in her heart, she calmed down. There was nothing to gain from this, nothing to harm her. This was because she would not go to the Cloud Mountain and would not have anything to do with the treasure of the Tantai Clan.


    It''s all too eye-catching.


    If he wanted to survive in the Moon Dynasty, he had to know what to hold and what not to touch!


    "I will protect you. As long as you agree to take me in. In the future, you can force me to do anything, and I will even help you track down the location of the gold.


    The woman spoke of her usefulness eagerly. He was afraid that Su Jinyue would kick her out in the next second.


    She no longer wanted to live the life of a being hunted down, no one could believe it. As long as Su Jinyue took her in, the people from Yunshan would soon know. At that time, that person would definitely no longer want to kill her.


    After all, Su Jinyue had forgiven her.


    Thinking like this, the look of anticipation in the woman''s eyes intensified.


    Su Jinyue looked at the woman and felt a headache coming on.


    In the end, he said, "If you really want to stay with me, then prove yourself. When I receive your sincerity, I will naturally consider it. "


    "Sincerity?" The woman in red was stunned.


    "Not bad. As for what the sincerity is, it will depend on what you think." Su Jinyue did not finish her sentence. After all, if a woman really was useful, she wouldn''t mind taking her in. That was on the premise that this woman could guarantee her loyalty.


    The woman thought for a moment. After racking her brains, her face became deathly pale. However, there was resolution in her eyes. She took out a porcelain bottle from her bosom. He poured out a green coloured pill from the bottle. He swallowed the pill.


    Su Jinyue said, "This is a Gu that I got from before. Only the sub-Gu. No need for the Mother Gu. " With that, the woman gave a bottle to Su Jinyue, "This is the antidote. As long as I don''t have this antidote, my meridians will be in reverse. Now, I''ll leave it to you. "